《Warm Life》


 C1

    "Xuanxuan, you''re awake!" A woman walked in with a steaming bowl of millet congee. When she saw the girl lying on the bed open her eyes, she was immediately overjoyed. Thank God. Hungry? "Come, mom made some rice porridge for you, hurry up and eat."


    Sun Ye Jia looked at the roof with a blank look in her eyes. She was in pain, like a broken rack. The pain made her not know whether to laugh or cry.


    She, Sun Ye Xuan, the heir to the military doctors'' family, had just finished her mission and rushed to church in order to attend her best friend''s wedding. However, she had actually gotten into a car accident on the way.


    When she saw a BMW coming from across the road, she instinctively leaned sideways and bumped into a small lake nearby. When she woke up again, she was someone else.


    The other was Sun Ye Xuan!


    This Sun Ye Xuan had the same name as her, but she had a different fate. She was a little peasant girl, fourteen years old. She had a big brother and a little sister. She was different from her parents and brothers who had sacrificed their lives for the country. In the twenty-first century, Sun Ye Xuan only had an old grandfather to accompany her. Fortunately, his grandfather had passed away last month. Otherwise, how could he live after the white-haired man sent the black-haired man away?


    Sun Ye Xuan inherited the original owner''s memories and knew the current situation. The reason why she could not get up from her bed was because she had just been annulled by her fianc¨¦. For a moment, she was furious, and only now did she wake up.


    This was the village of Hu, and the Sun family was an outsider. They had settled into the village of Hu family ten years ago. There were currently seven people in the Sun family.


    His mother, the Meng family, was thirty-eight years old. She was a loyal, weak woman. His father, Sun Yuanjie, was forty years old. He was open-minded and loyal, and had a good relationship with people in the village. Big brother Sun Lingping, 20, gentle. It was a pity that his legs were injured and he was unable to get out of bed. Second brother Sun Lingyu, 18 years old, had a fiery personality and was currently studying carpentry.


    Sun Ye Xuan was ranked third, fourteen. At the age of ten, she was engaged to Hu Changze, who was from Hu Wei''s family. Hu Changze''s father met a bandit a few years ago, saved by Sun Yuanjie. Because of this, they became friends. After that, they became close, and Hu Changze, who just so happened to be a child, was adorable. Since Sun Ye Xuan was so young, she was able to tell that the two of them were going to be pretty in the future.


    However, Hu Changze had become an Elementary Scholar last year, and was ashamed to look down on the arranged marriage. During the Mayor''s studies, he had fallen in love with the town''s daughter. Initially, he had wanted to cancel the engagement, but he didn''t want others to say that he was a person who climbed the ranks of the dragon and attached the phoenix. Thus, he had kept on wasting his time. Until a few days ago, when Sun Ye Xuan went to the town to buy needle and thread, separated from her mother, and met with the county magistrate''s son, Cao Yu. She was teased by him.


    For some reason, when this matter got out, Sun Ye Xuan''s reputation was ruined. Hu Changze used this matter to force Hu Wei to annul the marriage.


    Sun Ye Xuan also had a pair of sister-in-law. His sister, Sun Yeshi, was ten years old and looked cute and obedient. His younger brother, Sun Linghuan, was eight years old and was extremely sensible at such a young age.


    The Sun family members were very good-looking. Whether it was Sun Yuanjie or Sun Meng family, although the poor lives left a deep impression on their faces, one could still see the elegance of their youth. The five children they had were all very good-looking, especially their eldest son, Sun Lingyang, and their eldest daughter, Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Yanxuan was a famous beauty here. Although her skin was yellow and her hair was dry, her beauty still captivated the young men of the nearby seven li and eight village. Sun Yuanjie had injured his arm in the last few years and was no longer able to hunt. In addition, his eldest son had become disabled, causing his legs to hurt from time to time. Sun Yuanjie had to spend a large amount of money every month to get medicine for him.


    With such a large family squeezed into three small thatched cottages, his parents and his little brother Sun Linghuan shared a room, his big brother and second brother shared a room, and Sun Ye Xuan shared a room with her sister, Sun Yeshi.


    "Xuanxuan!" Sun Ye Xuan sank into deep thought. The woman, who was also Sun Ye Xuan''s mother, looked at her ''there''s no hope in life'' expression and immediately sat on the bedside and wiped away her tears.


    "My child, forget about Hu Changze! From the moment he became an Elementary Scholar, you all have had no fate. " Sun Meng said in grief.


    When Sun Ye Xuan came back to her senses, she happened to hear what Sun Meng had said. She saw the concern and sadness in those loving eyes and felt a pang in her heart.


    She did not know if it was her feelings or if it was feelings that Sun Ye Xuan left in her body. Since she was young, she had never experienced motherly love. Seeing Sun Meng''s appearance, she felt somewhat awkward, as well as somewhat expectant.


    No matter how poor she was in this life, she had her doting parents and siblings. Although they weren''t any big shot, they were rich enough. She was looking forward to such a life.


    "I know." Sun Ye Xuan could not bear Sun Meng''s sadness any longer, so she forced a smile, and said with an awkward voice: "I''m a little hungry. "Mother ¡­"


    This sound of "Mother" was especially soft. It was a bit perturbed, a little yearning, and a little probing.


    After all, Sun Meng Shi was just an ordinary peasant woman and didn''t notice anything wrong with Sun Ye Xuan. She only felt that her daughter was different today, but thought that she had let it go.


    "Let me help you up." Sun Meng Shi quickly helped Sun Ye Xuan up and placed the cold millet porridge in front of her for her to eat.


    The rice porridge had some broken bran, but Sun Ye Xuan knew that it had been many years since their family had eaten such porridge. Ever since his elder brother became disabled, the days of his family had become worse. All the money he had saved had been used to buy medicine for his elder brother, Sun Lingming. Sun Yuanjie''s arm hurt every time it rained, but he never spent a penny on himself.


    The best white rice was 15 liters per catty. This kind of fine rice was crushed to pieces, but there was still some fine rice inside that couldn''t be cleaned. Thus, this was why it was sold cheaply. Usually they ate cornmeal. At home, there were three acres of water and one mu of medium drought fields. All the food had been sold, some of it had been replaced with corn flour, and the rest with medicinal money.


    Second brother Sun Lingyu was still an apprentice, only earning fifty cents a month.


    Usually, when Sun Ye Xuan and her brother and sister went to pick vegetables, everyone would have a bowl of vegetable soup and a few mouthfuls of noodle pimples, but they could only eat seventy percent full.


    As for their clothes, each of them only had two sets. One set was for Xia Yi, and the other was for Dong Yi. It was patched and patched, so it was impossible to see a complete cloth. Although there were many poor people in this era, people like their family were rarely seen. No matter how poor the other families were, they would not be as poor as they were now.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Sun Ye Xuan said weakly: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    "You really should have figured it out. If anything happens to you, your father and I won''t be able to survive. " As Sun Meng said this, she once again wiped away her tears.


    Since she was young, Sun Ye Xuan had only seen lewd young men and women, and she was also very unfamiliar with Tears. Now, when faced with this woman made of water again, his scalp immediately tingled.


    "I really have figured it out. "Mom, I still don''t have enough strength. I want to rest a bit more." Let''s go! If he didn''t leave now, he would be in the water at the Golden Mountain Temple. Sun Ye Xuan thought.


    Madame Sun looked outside. It was getting late, and she still had to get down to the ground. He then called out towards the door: "Shishi, Huanhuan, come over here and accompany your sister."


    Sun Ye Xuan wanted to say, "I don''t need anyone to accompany me, I just want to be quiet for a while."


    However, she didn''t refute Sun Meng''s words. Two small ones are better than one big one. As long as this mother did not cry at her, it would be fine.


    What''s more, when she said ''whatever happens to you, your father and I won''t be able to live on'', it made her panic in her heart.


    She was not their daughter. If they knew, they wouldn''t burn her like a monster, would they?

 C2

    After Sun Meng had left, Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ling Huan accompanied Sun Ye Xuan at her side. The two children were particularly obedient. The ten-year-old Sun Ye Shi was sitting beside her, embroidering, while the eight-year-old Sun Ling Huan was talking with Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan was talking to them based on their memories, so they did not seem to be particularly suspicious of her, except for Sun Ye Shi who said: "Little brother, big sister is tired, so don''t let her talk too much."


    Sun Ye Xuan wished they could say that. She nodded repeatedly. "Yes! I''m a bit tired, if I don''t get some rest, you guys can do it yourselves. Little brother, have you fed the chickens yet? "


    "Relax, it''s been fed." Sun Linghuan patted her chest and said.


    "Go and find some earthworms to feed it. It can lay more eggs if it eats earthworms." Sun Ye Xuan remembered that she had read about this in the book. She did not know if it was right or not, she only wanted to spend it on them first.


    In this poor family, a small egg was enough for Sun Linghuan to place a lot of importance on. When I heard I could lay more eggs, I jumped out of bed and ran out.


    After all, Sun Yeshi was a girl. She would stay at home to do some needlework and would be sent to the market to sell during the market time. She could also exchange for some salt.


    "Sis, then rest well. If there''s anything, call me. I''ll go to Mom and the rest''s room to work." Sun Ye Shi said obediently.


    "Alright, go back to work. I''ll call you when I have some water." Sun Ye Xuan nodded her head.


    When she was alone again in the room, she was finally relieved. Facing the original owner''s family, her heart felt weak. It was better to let her slowly adapt to this new life!


    Logically speaking, with her medical skills, she should have no problem supporting all of them. But how could she explain the source of her medical skills?


    The original owner was a standard peasant girl. She would stay in this village all day long and only occasionally visit the market. The people she met were practically farmers, and it wouldn''t be proper for her to make a master out of them?


    While thinking, Sun Ye Xuan habitually stroked her right thumb.


    As the successor to the Sun family, she had a ring in her hand that was said to have been left behind by the first Sun family head. Then her parents died early, her brother died early, and she became the only son of the Sun family''s direct line of descent, so her grandfather passed on to her. That ring had been with her for a full ten years. She had died at the age of twenty-eight, and that ring had been taken away.


    Swoosh! Sun Ye Xuan''s head suddenly hurt, her eyes blurred, and her whole body flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in a strange place.


    It was a barren land, and across from it was a small bamboo house. There was a white mist surrounding him, making it impossible to see any further.


    The color of the earth was black, and she thought it was strange. She lowered her head to touch it, only to feel that it was wet and smelled strange. As she walked along the ground, she saw that there was a well outside the little bamboo house, with clear spring water inside. She sniffed the spring water and didn''t dare to drink it. After all, she still hadn''t figured out what kind of place this was and didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Is anyone there?" Sun Yanxuan looked around vigilantly. After stopping outside the small bamboo house for a minute, she called out a few times but didn''t respond. She then pushed open the small bamboo house. I''m coming in! "


    Sun Ye Xuan pushed open the door and entered.


    The small bamboo house was not big, and the furnishings inside could be easily seen. There was a large bed, a desk, a stool, a bookshelf, and a shelf with all sorts of things on it.


    The entire bamboo house was only thirty square meters, and it was not as big as the bathroom in her previous life. She walked over to the bookshelf and opened a book.

 C3

    Flipping through the first page, he saw that it was filled with strange words. If anyone else were to see this book, they would definitely not be able to recognize it. These words were called ancient characters, and she had been learning them since she was three. Before she could understand Chinese characters, these ancient characters were already engraved in her mind. Even if she had to forget them, she would never forget them.


    "My descendant, congratulations on possessing the legendary purple light space. This space was created by an Ancient Immortal ¡­ "


    Sun Ye Xuan read it once and understood the meaning behind it. There was a lot of information in the book, but it only meant a few words.


    This was a space refined by a cultivator. However, it was only half finished. Apart from various dishes, herbs, flowers, and other things ¡­


    In any case, it was a must for a peasant girl. If anyone else were to obtain it, they would only be able to do so with widened eyes.


    Other than growing things, it also had another function, and that was to store things. In addition, there were many medical books on the shelves, and the well outside Little Bamboo''s house was filled with spirit spring water.


    The spirit spring water could cure the poison, and drinking it often could extend one''s lifespan. Using spring water to water vegetables could also shorten the growth cycle. In short, it was a weapon that could cheat.


    "No wonder it didn''t appear in my previous life. It was because I didn''t choose the right industry in my previous life. If I had become a peasant girl earlier, I might have been able to rely on it to live a carefree life for a few days. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed at herself. "With it, I won''t die from hunger if I casually find some seeds to plant. It''s just that I don''t know how to openly dig it out."


    Sun Ye Xuan sat in front of the desk in a daze. Before she could find a way, her younger brother Sun Linghuan''s voice called out to her from outside. Startled, she said to herself: Get out!


    This time, he didn''t have any headaches, but when he went back and forth, it was still pitch black and he couldn''t see anything. She lay down on the bed and adjusted the quilt.


    "Sis, what do you think I found?" Sun Linghuan ran in and raised the thing in her hand with a grin on her face, "I found a few wild duck eggs by the river!"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Linghuan with a warm smile on her face. She waved at him and said, "Come here."


    Sun Linghuan walked over to her side and excitedly told her about the process of finding a wild duck egg. Sun Ye Xuan used her hands to wipe away the mud on his face, but the more she wiped, the dirtier his face became.


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan was laughing out loud.


    Sun Linghuan used her sleeves to wipe her face, revealing an innocent smile on her face. He showed his white teeth, his eyes were bright, and they were full of joy.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt sad. The eight-year-old child was at his most carefree, yet he couldn''t help but be happy for a few duck eggs. She had no parents since she was young, but her grandfather doted on her. At the age of eight, she was in her second year of school, and every day she received a luxury car. Several chefs in the family tried to please her, and her uncles and aunts from other departments bought all sorts of gifts to please her.


    "I can make some egg soup tonight to nourish my sister''s body." Sun Ling said with a smile.


    Sun Ye Xuan patted Sun Linghuan''s head and gently said, "Thank you, little brother." But since big sister has already recovered, don''t ruin the good stuff and keep it for you and Shishi to mend their bodies! "


    Sun Linghuan frowned and pouted, saying, "I''m a man, and my body is strong and sturdy. There''s no need to eat it. You and second sister are both women and your bodies are too delicate, so you should properly make up for it. "


    After Sun Linghuan finished speaking, Sun Ye Xuan chuckled. Just as she was about to tease him, she heard Sun Yuanjie''s straightforward laughter coming from the door.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Let Daddy see if our little man is strong. "

 C4

    When Sun Linghuan heard Sun Yuanjie''s voice, she immediately rushed over. The duck egg in her hand shook and almost fell down. In the midst of his terrified scream, Sun Yuanjie caught it in his hand.


    "Father!" Sun Linghuan let out a sigh of relief and threw herself into Sun Yuanjie''s arms, "This is the wild duck egg that I found! I can stew an egg for my sisters tonight. Oh right, there''s also that big brother, he needs to make up for it. "


    Sun Yuanjie dotingly stroked Sun Linghuan''s head as he said, "Huanhuan should also make up for it."


    "I don''t need it! I am a man, how can I be so delicate? "It''s better to make it up to my two sisters in case they are too weak to withstand the wind." Sun Linghuan puffed out her chest and said.


    "You child ¡­" Sun Yuanjie laughed out loud happily. He bent down and picked up Sun Linghuan, walking over to Sun Ye Xuan''s bedside and gently asking, "Xuanxuan, how are you feeling?"


    Sun Ye Xuan had been sizing up Sun Yuanjie, and discovered that he was tall and powerful, with a bit of heroic spirit. This kind of man had a solemn aura around him, he did not seem like an ordinary peasant.


    However, he was still very satisfied with his father. From his eyes, it could be seen that he loved his children very much.


    "Father ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan admired Sun Yuanjie''s personality, so she called him "father" willingly. I''m fine. I''ll be able to get out of bed and walk around. "


    "Rest for a few more days. Tell your mother what you want to eat." I caught two rabbits on the mountain and stewed them tonight. " Sun Yuanjie touched her head and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan grinned. When she saw Sun Yuanjie''s expression, she knew that he hadn''t finished his sentence. She could guess what had happened.


    "Father, I have already started to look. If the Hu family doesn''t want me, it will be their loss. One day, they will regret it. " Sun Ye Xuan said confidently.


    "Good girl!" Worthy of being my daughter. If you can put it down, father will be at ease. " Sun Yuanjie chuckled and said. "Then you rest, I''ll go and help your mother."


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan replied obediently.


    After Sun Yuanjie had left, Sun Ye Xuan sent Sun Linghuan away. She then entered the space again and drank the spirit spring water.


    The spirit spring water was ice-cold, but after drinking it, there was a warm feeling flowing through his body. She waited in the space for a while, until a layer of black oil appeared on her skin. She used the gourd she found in the small bamboo house to wash herself clean before leaving. After leaving, she found Sun Linghuan, who was catching earthworms in the yard, and said, "I''m fine now. I want to take a walk in the garden."


    "What''s so good about the garden? Sis, do you want to work? It''s better to rest for a few more days! " Sun Linghuan''s voice was very loud and attracted Sun Ye Shi''s attention.


    "Big Sis, you''re still weak, why are you in such a hurry to work?" Sun Yeshi disagreed.


    Sun Ye Xuan was helpless. She didn''t want to rush it, but this family was too poor. She wanted to use space to improve everyone''s living conditions as soon as possible!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" A violent cough came from the hut.


    When Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan heard this, their expressions changed as they quickly ran towards the room on the far left.


    Sun Ye Xuan froze for a moment, then remembered that it was the room where her big brother and second brother lived. His second brother was currently in the town as an apprentice, so he lived alone.


    In his memory, Sun Lingyang was a very handsome man. It was a pity that both of his legs were crippled. He was still 20 years old and had yet to get married.


    When Sun Yuanjie was young, he was very capable and earned a lot of money from hunting. Sun Lingbo is the eldest son, so naturally he is especially important. At that time, Sun Lingping also went to private school for a few years. After the birth of Sun Yeyu, Sun Lingbo voluntarily left the opportunity to study to his younger brother, planning to study at home. In the end, that happened within a few years.


    However, from what Sun Ye Xuan knew, this family was not like ordinary farmers. Putting aside the fact that their appearances were outstanding, every single one of them could read. They did not seem like ordinary people at all. A few children could be said to be taught by Sun Yuanjie, but Sun Meng also knew how to read, which was strange.

 C5

    Sun Ye Xuan stood at the door and looked at Sun Lingping, who was sitting on the bed. He was still coughing, one of his sister-in-law slapping him on the back and the other stroking his chest. That scene was very warm, but also very sad.


    "I''m fine." "Sun Lingbo raised his head and looked at his two sister-in-law tenderly." I heard Xuan Xuan''s voice just now. Is she awake? "


    "Yes, Big Brother." Sun Yeshi replied, "Big Sis is already well, don''t worry about her."


    "That''s good." After Sun Lingping finished speaking, she seemed to notice a person standing at the door. She turned around and looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s position.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at her pale handsome face and was stunned. Even though he knew Sun Lingyang was a handsome man, he was still astounded when he saw him with his own eyes.


    He had a pair of warm eyes, and his handsome features were pleasing to the eyes. At this moment, he was wearing patched up clothes that gave off the feeling of wearing a Chinese robe.


    What a pity! Such a good man was actually born in a village! If he was born in an official''s family, he would definitely be able to appear before the emperor.


    "Xuanxuan, since you''ve come, why are you standing there?" Sun Lingyang waved at her and smiled warmly. His body just happens to be standing there foolishly, he really doesn''t know how to take care of himself. "


    Sun Ye Xuan lowered her eyes in embarrassment, showing the former owner''s extreme shyness and shyness.


    Sun Lingbo touched her head and said gently: "Do you want to let Dr. Wang come again? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    "Big Brother, I''m really completely healed now. Every single one of you has to ask me if I''m not feeling well. Sun Ye Xuan pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, it was Big Bro who was in the wrong." "Sun Lingbo laughed. It seemed that everything was fine now. It''s good that you''re fine. Can Big Bro teach you how to read? "


    Sun Ye Xuan understood that Sun Ling Chen was worried that she was thinking about those unpleasant things, so he wanted to find something for her to do to distract her attention.


    But she didn''t want to read now. She wanted to go to the garden and tend to the vegetables. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked expectantly at Sun Lingzi. "I want to go to the garden."


    "Maybe another day!" Sun Lingbo hesitantly said: "The serious illness has just started to heal. It will take a few more days before you have the strength to heal it. Taking care of the garden is also hard work. "


    "But I have not been to the garden for several days, and I am very worried. As you know, Mother and I have always taken care of that garden. " Sun Ye Xuan said pitifully, "I will go and take a look. If I really can''t do it, then I will come back. I won''t do anything rash." Even if I had to take a look at the situation! Vegetables are the easiest to grow. I''ll go see if they look good. "


    "Girl, you''re really stubborn. If I don''t let you go, are you going to keep pestering me? " Sun Lingbo shook his head helplessly: "Fine! Let Shishi and Huanhuan follow you. "


    Having received the confirmation, Sun Yanxuan immediately stood up happily and waved her hand at Sun Ling, "I''ll be going now. I''ll be back soon. Shi Shi Huanhuan, let''s go."


    Sun Ye Xuan was a decisive person. As long as she wanted to do something, she would finish it as soon as possible. This was a habit she had developed since she was young.


    The garden was not far from their house and would take only a few minutes to reach. Just as he closed the fence in the courtyard, he coincidentally ran into someone from the village. Sun Ye Xuan was just thinking who that person was, and Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi had already called out to him.


    "Grandma Li, you went to wash clothes again!" Sun Linghuan obediently said, "Call me the next time you wash your clothes. I''ll help you carry it back. You''re old, so you have to be careful of your waist."


    "Aiyo, Huanhuan, why aren''t you my grandson? This little mouth really makes people love it from the bottom of their hearts. " An old woman from the countryside was grinning from ear to ear.

 C6

    The memories regarding Grandma Li surfaced in Sun Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Grandma Li was their neighbor, and she lived next door. She was widowed a month after her marriage. Fortunately, her husband left her with a child, otherwise, she would have to suffer alone for the rest of her life. Her parents-in-law bullied her orphans and widows, and took away three acres of dry land from her family''s five acres of paddy field. All these years, she had been working on her own needlework to raise her children.


    Her son was called Hu Da Niu. He was tall and powerful, and used his full strength. When he was young, he went hunting in the mountains with Sun Yuanjie, earning money to get back a daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law was called Hu Zhang Shi, and she was a girl from the Zhang Village next door. Later on, the two of them had a daughter, who was currently thirteen years old. She had a good relationship with Sun Yanxuan and her sister, and could be considered a playmate for the childhood sweethearts.


    "My daughter ¡­" Nanny Li''s eyes were filled with love when she saw Sun Ye Xuan. He held her hand and patted it gently. "My good child, I have suffered greatly."


    Sun Ye Xuan lowered her head, looking listless.


    There was no other way! She really didn''t want to say ''I''m all right'' to everyone. The reason why he explained it to his family was because he was worried about them. As for the others, he might as well let them misunderstand!


    Only time could prove that her grandson, Ye Xuan, would not be haggard because of Yi Xiao.


    "Grandmother, I was just about to pick you up! "Why did you take your clothes and wash them when I wasn''t paying attention?" Grandma Li''s granddaughter, Hu Lan said with a charming voice.


    Granny Li smiled benevolently as she let the hot-tempered Hu Alain carry the pot over.


    When Hu Lan saw Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes were filled with surprise: "Xuanxuan, where are you going? Come visit my house if you have nothing to do. I''m so bored lately. "


    The peasants were busy all year round. A girl like Hu Alain would sit at home and do housework even if she couldn''t. How could she be bored?


    That was just an excuse for Huron to let her go and talk!


    Sun Ye Xuan was touched by her little friend''s consideration. She wanted to say a few words of thanks, but was interrupted by someone else.


    "Oh, Alan! Even if you are bored, there are many innocent girls in our village who would like to talk to you. Don''t look for the wrong person! " A harsh voice came from Tian Kan''s side.


    It was a woman carrying water. She stopped to rest, two buckets on either side of her, and wiped her face roughly with her sleeve.


    She gloomily looked at Sun Ye Xuan, her eyes full of malice, like a poisonous snake that wanted to pounce over and take a bite.


    Sun Ye Shi and Sun Linghuan stared angrily at the woman.


    Hualan frowned. Her usually straightforward face was full of disgust. She was about to say something when Granny Li stopped her.


    "Hu Yang, feel your conscience when you speak. Our Xuanxuan is a good girl, we cannot speak nonsense to sully her reputation. Humans still need to be virtuous, otherwise, it will be their own fault. " Grandma Li sneered, "Everyone knows what''s going on. "You, Hu Changze, have got a new lady in the town. You can''t talk without conscience."


    "Exactly. If it wasn''t for Uncle Sun saving Uncle Hu back then, your family would have been dispersed a long time ago. said Hulan quickly.


    Sun Ye Xuan was suddenly enlightened. So this woman was the mother of her former fiance, and she was known as Hu Yang.


    In the past, she and Hu Changze had an engagement, Hu Yangshi also suppressed all kinds of sarcasm and sarcasm towards the original owner. In fact, even Sun Ye Xuan had to help manage the Hu family''s land.


    Sun Yuanjie was a person who loved his daughter. Every time he couldn''t bear to see her like this, he couldn''t wait to rescind the engagement. However, the original owner had feelings for Hu Changze, and would rather endure the grievances than break the engagement.


    However ¡­ She was not the original owner! Who was Hu Changze? Who was this woman? How could someone with the rank of a major, a descendant of the Military Medical Family at the age of twenty, tolerate the impudence of an ancient woman?


    "Grandma Li, this granddaughter of yours is really unlucky. No wonder I couldn''t find her in-laws. "You have to discipline her properly. Don''t let her interact with people who have bad manners, or else ¡­" Hu Yang hated it when people brought up the past. As long as he mentioned that matter, it would be as if his family owed the Sun family. He didn''t even look at the mirror. This kind of broken house wanted to be the wife of an Elementary Scholar!

 C7

    "Wrong style? "Who do you think has a bad style?" Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Yang coldly, "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want." If we don''t make a decision today, we''ll go to see Li Zheng and ask him to give us his opinion. I would like to ask how the Sun family is doing? There is no man in our family who haunts a lady like a dog. "What Elementary Scholars are you talking about? You can''t even write couplets, and you even used money to get the first place for your Elementary Scholar title. How dare you put on the airs of a Elementary Scholar!"


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting? " Hu Yang glared with his fierce eyes, lifted his thick arm and was about to charge over. "Bitch, I''ll let you talk nonsense, but today, I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    "How dare you!" "Stop!" an angry voice was heard, followed by a powerful hand grabbing Hu Yang''s arm and throwing her out. Your Hu family is really going too far. We did not seek to settle the score with you, yet you still dare to find trouble with us. Do you believe that your father will cripple that piece of trash and make him into an Elementary Scholar?! "


    "You ¡­" Hu Yang who was lying on the ground moaning in pain had a devouring look in his eyes when he heard the words of the teenager in front of him.


    "Second brother ¡­" The frightened Sun Ye Shi and Sun Linghuan acted as if they had a backbone, pulling Sun Ye Xuan to hide behind Sun Lingyu''s back.


    Sun Ye Xuan rolled her eyes. This body is really weak! If it was before, how could Hu Yang get close to her? Looks like I need to find a way to exercise more quickly.


    "You stinking brat ¡­" I want to ask Sun Yuanjie how did he discipline his child and how did he dare to act against an elder! " Hu Yang scolded in anger.


    "My child has been very well taught, so there''s no need for you to worry about it. You should go back and discipline your son, who has no backbone, like a dog! " Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came back with their hoes.


    Sun Yuanjie patted off the dust on his body. He was not angry at all, but was still powerful enough to make people fear him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only then did Hu Yang realize that the family''s attitude towards her had long since changed. In the past, they relied on their daughter to marry them. No matter what she said, they could only tolerate it. Now that the two families had not engaged, she could no longer hold that little bitch in her hands. Naturally, they would not be courteous to them.


    Hu Yang was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to go head to head with Hu Yuanjie. She sat on the ground, clapped her hands to her legs and cried with a trembling voice, "There''s no way to live! A foreigner dares to bully someone from our Hu Village! Was there still any justice left! "I''ve only said a few words of truth and I''m going to be beaten to death ¡­"


    Everyone was speechless. Hu Yang''s family was a famous family in the village, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. It could even be called a miracle.


    Grandma Li was so old. She had seen many people pestering her, but she had never seen such a woman.


    "Hu Yang, no one wants to beat you to death, who are you crying for? Go back! This is too big, your family''s Elementary Scholar''s face is not that good. " As Grandma Li spoke, she turned around to Sun Yuanjie and his wife and said, "Don''t let Xuanxuan be bored at home. "We got along well with her, and we had fun with her little sisters. It won''t be so easy if we wait a few years longer."


    "Thank you grandma, we will remember this." Sun Meng gratefully said, "Today, the child''s father''s luck is good. He caught two wild rabbits in the mountains. You guys can eat one and have a taste."


    "That won''t do! Your family has many children and needs to be taken care of. All of them are even more beautiful than flowers, just that they lack nutrition. Otherwise, they would be even more beautiful than the people in the painting. " Grandma Li quickly refused.


    "How can I give it to his family? If you want to give it to me, it''s to give it to my family. " Hu Yang actually stopped crying and said something that made everyone burst into laughter.


    This time, even Sun Meng was angered to the point of laughing. She, who had never liked arguments, looked at Hu Yang coldly: "Why? What qualifications do you have to say something like that? "


    "You still want to eat rabbits? I brought some with me to eat. Do you want some?" Sun Lingyu angrily laughed.


    Everyone ignored her and went back to their own homes. They treated her as a dust that polluted the air, and they patted her as if she didn''t exist. Sun Ye Xuan''s plan to go to the garden was interrupted by a commotion, and she decided to stop for the time being. Sun Yuanjie was not as talkative as Sun Lingyang. No matter what he said, she was not allowed to go down to the ground. Helplessly, she was escorted by her family back to the brick bed.

 C8

    On the shabby little table, there was a big bowl with seven steamed buns in it. In front of everyone was a bowl of rabbit soup and a plate of stir-fried vegetables. This was the Sun family''s food.


    This kind of meal was already very good. Usually, they would only use wild vegetables and corn grasses to make soup. It would be good if they could eat 70% of the soup. It had been a long time since their house had been stained with oil.


    There were still three undamaged stools left in the house. The remaining stools were missing arms, legs, and some mending. They had also announced a strike. Although Sun Lingyu was studying carpenter''s work in town, he could only come back for a day a month. Even if he wanted to build some tables and chairs for his family, he didn''t have enough time.


    Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng, and Sun Ye Xuan sat on three undamaged stools, while Big Bro was still eating in his room. The other three people could only stand and eat.


    The Sun family did not speak a word when they were eating. They ate without saying a word. One glance was enough to tell them that they were a part of the family. The more Sun Ye Xuan saw, the more she felt that this family was not ordinary.


    She took the steamed bun and tore off half of it, placing it in Sun Yuanjie''s bowl. "Dad, you eat, I can''t finish this much."


    Sun Yuanjie did not refuse. He picked up the rabbit meat from the bowl and placed it into Sun Ye Xuan''s bowl, "Then you eat the rabbit meat. It''s all father''s fault for causing you to suffer. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the half full bowl of rabbit meat, then looked at the soup in everyone''s bowl, her eyes were sour. She gave the rabbit meat in the bowl to Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan beside her.


    "Eldest young mistress, I don''t need to ¡­" Sun Ye Shi quickly refused, but Sun Ye Xuan held her hand, not allowing her to take it back.


    "All or none." Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were very determined. We are a family, sharing good fortune and suffering alike. "


    "What a great ''shared good'' and ''shared bad''." Sun Yuanjie laughed, "With my daughter''s words, she will definitely have some accomplishments in the future."


    Sun Meng glanced at Sun Yuanjie. That soft and seductive look did not cause any damage. Instead, it made people''s hearts itch and numb. It made Sun Yuanjie''s eyes darken.


    Sun Ye Xuan buried her head into the bowl, laughing quietly. She wasn''t an ordinary child, so how could she not have noticed the pink bubble between the couple? You should go to bed early in the evening. Don''t come across an unsuitable picture of a child. However, the people of this world did not know how to protect themselves. If they were careless and created a new human, then this home would be even more lively.


    But it doesn''t matter. She believed that poverty was only temporary. If they truly wanted to increase the number of people, it wasn''t impossible. With her ability, she could raise another ten siblings.


    "Xiao Yu, today isn''t a day for you to rest, right? Why did you suddenly return? " After the meal, the Sun family was sitting in the yard eating.


    The ancient people''s lives were very regular. Even though they had eaten dinner, it was not dark yet. Oil lamps are expensive. Poor people eat early and go to bed early, so as not to waste oil lamps.


    Sun Ye Xuan, who was sitting under the tree, did not ignore Sun Linghuan''s stiff expression. It seemed like something had happened to this hot-tempered second brother.


    "Dad, I was chased out." After Sun Lingyu finished speaking, he dejectedly lowered his shoulders. Curse me! It looks like I''m going to be an official craftsman, but I was kicked out. "


    "What happened? Master Chen is a good person. If it wasn''t for you doing something wrong, he wouldn''t have kicked you out. " Sun Yuanjie stared keenly at Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu pouted. "What kind of good person is he?" I just scolded that Cao Yu a few words, he wanted me to apologize to that bastard. Why should I apologize? "


    "Cao Yu?" The son of the magistrate? " Sun Yuanjie frowned and said. Why did you go and mess with him? Haven''t you heard that the people do not fight with the officials? "

 C9

    "I just can''t." Sun Lingyu angrily shouted, "He caused our eldest sister to jump into a river and commit suicide, yet he and Hua Kui are actually embracing each other on the street. I wish I could kill him."


    Mrs Sun had just finished washing the dishes when she heard Sun Lingyu''s shout. She was immediately infuriated. She slapped Sun Lingyu''s arm, crying as she scolded, "Then go kill him!" Go on! You''ll be happy if you kill him and then fill his life out for him and let us, the white-haired people, send the black-haired people away, won''t you? I''ve told you long ago that you''re hot-tempered and that it''s easy for you to offend others. One must think twice before doing anything outside. People don''t fight with officials. What kind of family are we? What kind of family is he? Ignoring the consequences of killing him, can you kill him? A noble young master like him must have many guards by his side, right? "


    "You want my life? How do you want his life? You might as well kill me! " Madam Sun was a gentle woman. Recently, she had been infuriated by her children, which was why she was in such a bad mood. As she spoke, she patted Sun Lingyu. But in the end, he still couldn''t bear to part with it. He just waved it high and then gently descended.


    "Still not apologizing? See how much you''ve angered your mother! " Sun Yuanjie said angrily.


    In the entire Hu village, Sun Yuanjie was famous for his pampered wife. The women in the village either called him a coward or said that Sun Meng was as fierce as a tiger. In fact, didn''t they envy Sun Meng for marrying a happy husband? She remembered that a few years ago, a foreign businessman had taken a fancy to Sun Meng, who was washing clothes, and had stopped the carriage to tease her. Sun Yuanjie happened to bump into him and chased him for miles with his big blade.


    Fortunately, the other side saw that something was wrong, so they got into the horse carriage to escape. Even so, Sun Yuanjie''s ferocity caused the people of Hu Village to feel fear and admiration.


    "Mom, I was wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Sun Lingyu also knew that his temper was easy to cause trouble, so he tried his best to restrain himself. However, Cao Yu had almost caused the death of his big sister, so he couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. If he did not wander in front of him, he would not have thought about that matter. However, he had brought Hua Kui with him to the wood shop, and even arrogantly raved about it.


    "Things have already happened, don''t blame second brother." "This matter started because of Sun Ye Xuan, she was the most suitable person to speak." There was nothing bad about Second Brother leaving the wood shop. Usually, we rarely meet and always gather less and less. When I think about second brother, I can''t even see him. Now that''s fine, I can stay at home to accompany us. "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just do more sewing in the future."


    Puff! After Sun Ye Xuan''s words, the entire family burst into laughter. Sun Meng laughed from his tellurium as he poked her forehead with his slender finger. "With your skills, you''re still going to make up for your illness?"


    "Big Sis, I really don''t want to give you a hard time. But Dad said not to lie. Your needlework... Even Ah Hua is stronger than you. " Sun Linghuan said with a look of disdain.


    Ah Hua, a six year old little girl from the village, had just learned embroidery for a month.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not expect her stimulation skill to be so ''amazing'', and immediately felt wronged. She had thought that even if she was reborn as an ancient woman, she would still have a chance to become a virtuous little woman!


    Was he still going to be a thunderbolt girl in this life?


    "I wonder if that Cao Yu will bear grudges against Little Yu." Sun Meng''s mood calmed down and looked at Sun Lingyu with a worried expression.


    "Mother, nothing will happen. Since second brother has already left, he wouldn''t go to the countryside to cause trouble for him, right? " Sun Ye Xuan hastily comforted her: "People like him would not be so bored."


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t understand Cao Yu, she didn''t know if he would be so bored. Right now, she only wanted to calm her Sun family''s emotions. If she really had to face that person in the future, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Bastard, you caused the death of others, is that right? Although the original owner committed suicide, he was the culprit!

 C10

    It was a fresh morning, and Sun Ye Xuan had just returned from her run. As they passed by several houses, the villagers saw her as if she was a monster.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked down at herself, and suddenly said self-deprecatingly: "Wearing the patched up ancient clothes and running, he is indeed the first person in the world."


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had already gone to the floor long ago, and the pot was filled with food for the children. When she came back, she just happened to see Sun Lingyu yawning as he left the room.


    Sun Linghuan was feeding the chicken while Sun Ye Shi was carrying water into Sun Lingyu''s room. The two siblings normally divided the work like this. One served the chicken, while the other served the paralyzed eldest brother.


    Sun Lingyu had been in the wood shop since she was young, so she wasn''t familiar with the rhythm of her family''s life. When he saw his two sister-in-law so sensible, yet he had only woken up at this time, his face immediately filled with embarrassment.


    Looking at the way he scratched his head, Sun Ye Xuan felt that he was especially adorable. In the twenty-first century, at his age, he would have graduated from high school and gone to college. But after his elder brother became paralyzed, he stopped school and went home. At that time, the teacher was extremely reluctant. The Sun brothers were both good children. If they continued to study, they might even become Elementary Scholars.


    Unfortunately ¡­ Bad luck!


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed with emotion. Suddenly, she remembered that Sun Lingzi, who had been paralyzed on the bed for many years, had not left that dark room. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for her brother.


    That''s right! Aren''t there carpenters in the house? I can make a wheelchair for my big brother to come out and get some fresh air!


    "Second Brother!" Sun Ye Xuan held onto Sun Lingyu''s arm, blinking her watery big eyes at him, "How''s your carpentry?"


    "Not bad!" "It''s all because of that one apprentice ¡­" Sun Lingyu was halfway through her words when she unhappily shut her mouth, taking into account her eldest sister''s mood.


    "If I give you the blueprints, will you be able to make it?" Sun Ye Xuan patted his shoulder comfortingly.


    "Should... "Sure!" After all, Sun Lingyu hadn''t done anything alone yet, so she wasn''t confident.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try." Sun Ye Xuan was not going to say anything to prevent him from feeling pressured, and in the end, she could not hurt her pride.


    She remembered that there was ink and paper in the house. After all, everyone in the family could read, so no matter how poor they were, they would at least keep something for themselves.


    She found a few inferior pieces of yellow paper in Sun Yuanjie''s room and drew the blueprint of the wheelchair along with the burnt black branches. In order to save paper, she first drew it on the ground a few times before she drew it on the paper.


    "Yes, this is it." Sun Ye Xuan held onto Sun Lingyu''s hand and whispered in a corner, "I have a great use for you to do it."


    After all, Sun Lingyu was a professional. After watching for a while, he understood how to operate it. He said excitedly, "Eldest Sister, is this thing okay ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan pouted: "I wanted to keep it a secret, but you found out. That''s right! "If you can do it, I can come out and take a breather."


    Although the Sun family members were willing to bring out Sun Lingyang every day, that gentle elder brother was sometimes very stubborn. He would rather lie there than have the Sun family toil for him again.


    In fact, she wanted to check his pulse even more. But there is no good reason why you should know Chinese medicine. Wait a little longer! First, he used spirit spring water to treat his body.


    When Sun Ye Xuan woke up, she added spirit spring water into the water jar, which coincidentally filled the entire vat. She even intended to add more spirit spring water to the water that Sun Ling Yang drank.


    "Sister, leave this to me." Sun Lingyu excitedly said, "If father and mother ask you, keep it a secret for now. We can give them a surprise."


    In ancient times, there was a benefit. There was no one in the forest, so he could go and cut down trees to make things he wanted. However, the ancient people were not stupid. In order to continue their journey in the forest, they would plant more trees every year than they would cut down. From this point of view, modern man is not as far-sighted as the ancients.

 C11

    Sun Lingyu left early and came back late. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng only asked one question, Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan said that they didn''t know about it, while Sun Yexuan only said one word ¡ª a secret. The couple didn''t take the brother and sister seriously either. They were not like the other people in the village who wanted to make an adult out of a three-year-old child. They gave the child enough freedom. The children do it if they want to, but if they don''t want to do it, then so be it. Of course, the prerequisite was not to learn to be bad. If he were to go out like other people and take advantage of the situation, then he wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    It had to be said that the Sun family''s education was truly worrisome. Under such a carefree education, it was evident how inconceivable it was that the children were so obedient and sensible.


    There were many families in the village that doted on their sons. The consequence of conniving was that the child was becoming more and more unreasonable, and he had done quite a few things to steal from others. In comparison, the Sun family''s child could handle two words ¡ª a root of success.


    However ¡­ You need tools to be a carpenter, don''t you? Just where did Sun Lingyu work? Sun Ye Xuan squatted in the garden and looked at the fresh vegetables in front of her.


    "That Sun family girl is really pitiful!" From the garden next door came exclamations of joy and disaster.


    "No. I heard you''ve gone crazy. " Another woman chimed in, "His aunt, if it wasn''t for me, that Sun family''s little girl is like that. She was originally a lucky girl." With her looks, it would be impossible for her to be an Elementary Scholar''s wife. I heard that the kid from the Hu family and that young lady from the town are already on good terms and are about to get married. "You didn''t see Hu Yang''s crazy look."


    "That girl is truly unlucky. "First he got rid of his big brother, then he got rid of his own father, and now he almost got himself killed ¡­"


    "Look at that fox-like appearance, see how it has bewitched the village boys. Tell your dog to stay away from her, don''t fall for her seductive tricks. Didn''t you see the county magistrate''s son almost snatch her away to be his concubine? "


    "However, he looks pretty good. If I follow the county magistrate back, I might be able to live a good life. The Sun family is so poor, and if she becomes the Cao family''s aunt, the Sun family can also bask in her glory. "


    Sun Ye Xuan, who was squatting on the ground, became even angrier. Is she crazy? So did she beat them or curse them? She looks like a fox? Why don''t you say that they are too green?


    She suddenly stood up and coldly looked at the two women who were standing in the cabbage field with their chattering mouths. The two women were about the same age. The farmers looked old and looked to be in their forties, but in fact, they were only in their thirties. In this era, he married early, he married in his teens, and he was a grandmother in his thirties.


    According to her memory, she recognized the identities of the two women. One was Hu Li''s, Hu Yang''s third sister-in-law, and her husband was called Hu Li. One was Hu Cheng''s, and his husband was called Hu Hai.


    The little Gou Zi mentioned earlier was the son of Hu Da Hai and Hu Cheng. This year, he was fifteen years old, and was in the prime of his youth.


    "My two aunts, does your tongue hurt?" Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Hu Cheng felt a little awkward, but Hu Li didn''t have her concerns. She put her hands on her hips and acted as if she was a shrew cursing. She said in a weird tone, "That''s the truth. Why don''t you allow others to say it?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Hu Cheng pulled on his wife''s sleeve.


    "Forget what?" Hu Li shook off her hand, and looked up, his old face full of scorn: "We''re not wrong. It''s not just us. "


    "You ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan had never seen such a person. She was so angry that she couldn''t find the words to retort.


    As a descendant of a military man, her grandfather had taught her to talk with your fists and spears since childhood. Was she supposed to beat up that sloppy bitch?


    Hu Li looked at Sun Ye Xuan who was so angry, and his face was full of a proud smile. She tilted her head back, as if she was thinking of what you could do to me.

 C12

    Sun Ye Xuan said sinisterly: "I advise the two of you to be more tactful, they might become your ''Brother Ke father''s men''."


    "Little b * tch, you dare to curse me!" Hu Li glared at the dead fish, rolled up his coarse sleeves, and was about to charge over. I''ll beat you to death, you wicked slut ¡­ "


    "I say, little Xuan girl, how can you curse people? "Your brother Kfak is a fact. You can''t say that everyone in the village is lying, can you?" Hu Cheng didn''t try to dissuade Hu Li from leaving, and instead added fuel to the fire.


    Hu Li was a famous villain in the village, and Hu Cheng was happy to watch the show. Watching Hu Li brandishing her claws and pouncing towards Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Cheng thought to herself, "I should tear that fox-like face!"


    Mrs Hu''s words just now were wrong. Not only were the young villagers bewitched by this slut, even the men who had married their wives talked about her all day. If his wife was as delicate as Sun Ye Xuan, he would definitely hold her in his hands and not let her do anything, just letting her stay home obediently to accompany him on the brick bed.


    Look! What did he just say? Sun Yanxuan, this slut, was even able to seduce old men. She was truly a reincarnated fox spirit. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a dangerous father, she would have already wanted to deal with her.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Li rushing over and stood there without a change in expression. She watched coldly as Mrs. Hu and Li raised their large, rough hands and grabbed at her face.


    Her claws were thick and rough, her nails long and black, and if she did scratch her face, wouldn''t it disfigure her?


    What a wicked bitch!


    Sun Ye Xuan pinched her palm, and looked at her hand with a gloomy expression. It was one thing for that shrew to not make a move, but once she did, she would definitely let her know why the flowers were so red.


    She prepared to catch her hand and hold it in place with a grab, then throw a dog into the mud. She was calculating when to attack, how to use strength, and how to punish her opponent. She had already planned everything and was prepared to make her move. Hu Li''s claws were only 10 centimeters away from her face. At this moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and pounced towards Hu Li''s face.


    "AHH!" A pitiful cry resounded in the sky.


    The whole village was shaken. Whether they were working at home or in the fields, they all raised their heads to look around them.


    "What happened?" "One by one, they began to search for the source of the sound." From the sound of it, it seems to be coming from the garden, hurry up and see what''s going on. "


    When the people of the village rushed over from all directions, they saw Mrs. Hu and Li lying on the ground, moaning in pain. Beside her were a few people with different expressions on their faces.


    Hu Li''s husband, Hu Li, walked over and wanted to help her up, but he screamed when he touched her. Hu Li was impatient, and fiercely slapped her on the face. "What are you yelling for!? "Damn woman!"


    "You bastard, it hurts so much, don''t touch me!" Hu Li screamed.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd saw Hu Cheng Shi, Sun Ye Xuan, and another... A man with a scar on his face.


    When they saw the man, the villagers, who were watching the show a moment ago, shrunk their necks. They no longer dared to look in the man''s direction, and instead turned their gazes towards Hu Cheng''s body.


    As for Sun Ye Xuan ¡­ Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were walking towards them. They didn''t dare to offend that ''Brother Kroft''s bad girl''.


    "Xuan''er, what happened?" Sun Yuanjie walked over with large strides. He looked at the villagers around him with alert, "What are you guys planning to do?"

 C13

    In the crowd, Hu Wei walked out and chuckled, "Brother Sun, don''t misunderstand, it''s Hu Li''s wife that''s in trouble. Your family''s Xuan girl is fine."


    "No. When we arrived, we saw Hu Li''s wife lying on the ground and screaming in pain. Little Girl Xuan stood by the side. Why are you being so cruel? As if we were bullying her. " Hu Dahai''s sister-in-law Hu Rong curled her lips and muttered in disdain: "It''s really strange, why is it that little girl Xuan is always so unclear about men?" Last time it was the young master of the Shangguan family, this time it was ¡­ "Hunter!"


    Speaking of this hunter, it was the man beside Sun Ye Xuan. This man had a full beard and was completely black. It was impossible to see his appearance clearly.


    He was dressed in coarse clothes, and his sleeves were tied up high, revealing his powerful wrists. Although the clothes were old, they were clean and tidy without a single patch. He was tall and strong. Looking at the entire village, there was not a single man who was inferior to him, even Sun Yuanjie.


    He was not a native of Hu Jia Village, but was also a foreigner. Three years ago, he had appeared out of nowhere, found a case, and bought a small, dilapidated house at the foot of the mountain. Over the years, people had not known his name, and they would call him Hunter whenever they mentioned him. This person had a strange temper and a scar on his face. The children were especially afraid of him and the adults didn''t want to have any contact with him.


    "What did you say?" Sun Yuanjie coldly stared at Hu Rong. He clenched his fists, which issued creaking sounds as his expression became extremely gloomy. You should be glad I didn''t hit women! "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes darkened. She knew that these people had no culture. All they knew was that the head of the family, the Xi Family, was short. Normally, she didn''t want to bother with them, but this kind of blabbering was beyond her tolerance. To insult a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion before the matter was cleared up, had any of them thought about the consequences of such words being spread out?


    If she was an ordinary ancient woman, she would have already committed suicide out of shame. The original owner could not stand the gossip of the villagers and ended up in the underworld.


    "Aunt Rong, a few days ago I saw you chatting and laughing with the pig slaughterer, Zhang Tu. Could it be that you are also unclear?" Sun Yanxuan said coldly: "Aunt, you should think about what to say next time. If you don''t want to make a mistake, then everyone will be unhappy." For example, that Zhang Tu Hu, I heard that you were engaged to someone before? "


    One had to thank those women who had their mouths broken. Every time she washed clothes by the river, the women would talk in front of her, saying whatever was clean or unclean. Today, Aunt Zhang and Aunt Wang had said bad things about Aunt Chen. Tomorrow, Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhang would say bad things about Aunt Wang. The next day, Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen would say bad things about Aunt Zhang.


    "Rongxiu, you slut! How dare you get involved with that wild man?! I''ll beat you to death!" Hu Rong''s husband, Hu Yong, saw the villagers looking at him with mockery in their eyes. He was always afraid of his daughter-in-law, so he grabbed a nearby wooden stick and swung it towards Hu Rong, scaring him so much that he cried out loud.


    With Sun Ye Xuan''s counterattack, no one else dared to say anything. After all, who didn''t do something that wouldn''t show up? After that girl died once, she felt different. It was better not to make her unhappy. They wanted to know what had happened here. What happened to Hu Li''s wife? Did he get beaten up? When they came, other than Sun Ye Xuan and Hu Cheng Shi, there was only that hunter.


    Had he been beaten up by a hunter? Everyone could not get an answer out of Sun Ye Xuan. They could only look at Hu Cheng Shi, who was trembling with fear and not daring to speak.


    "Daughter in the sea, tell me, what happened to Hu Li''s wife?" Hu Wei looked at Hu Cheng''s family indifferently.

 C14

    Hu Cheng carefully looked at the hunter by the side and said with a face full of fear, "Sister-in-law Li has been attacked by a wild boar."


    "Where did this wild boar come from?" Hu Wei angrily said, "My wife, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hu Cheng pointed at the farmland not far away and said while trembling, "It really is a wild boar." It dropped down from the sky and suppressed Hu Li''s wife, and only then did she become like this. "


    The men, women, and children gathered here, and when they heard that there was a wild boar, they immediately became excited. A few grown men slowly approached the field, listening only to the barking of dogs.


    Mrs. Sun Meng pulled on Sun Ye Xuan''s sleeve and whispered, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, Aunt Li and Aunt Cheng said some nasty things, and I argued a little with them. Just as Aunt Li was about to make a move, she was suddenly suppressed by the wild boar that fell down. The wild boar seemed to be frightened. Not only did it press down on her, it also poked her with its sharp teeth a few times. That''s why it became so serious. " The more Sun Ye Xuan said, the more she found it funny. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Sun Meng glanced at the hunter, her eyes filled with understanding.


    This place was quite a distance away from the mountains. Even if a wild boar were to descend the mountain, it would not run so far. Presumably, it was brought down by the opposite hunter. But how could he suppress Hu Li''s wife?


    How strange!


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know of her doubts. In her opinion, she deserved to be nudged by a wild boar. Who told her to be so immoral?


    Sun Meng didn''t ask Hu Cheng and Li Shi what they had said unpleasant things. Have you not heard of anything unpleasant lately? It was just that she did not expect those people to say it in front of Xuanxuan. It was simply too excessive.


    A few brawny men turned up the crops and saw a dog guarding a dead wild boar. Everyone looked at the wild boar that weighed hundreds of kilograms and immediately started salivating.


    A catty of pork would sell for thirty coins, how could an ordinary family be willing to spend that money? Now that he saw the wild boar, he couldn''t wait to stuff it into his stomach.


    "The wild boar is mine." The hunter, who had been silent all this time, coldly said, "I will bear the consequences if it causes trouble."


    When Hu Li saw the wild boar, his shifty eyes turned ceaselessly. He gloomily looked at the hunter and angrily said, "How are you going to bear the consequences? My wife is so severely injured, so how can she be cured with no more than ten taels of silver? "


    Ah! When the villagers heard this number, they were all shocked. Hu Li seemed to be severely injured, but it didn''t even cost ten taels of silver, did it?


    However, the ones being bullied were outsiders. They would not help outsiders to deal with the people from their village. The villagers of the Hu Family Village were almost like ancestors, they all had the same amount of blood in their bodies. That was exactly the case. Even if their own people did wrong, they would rather keep silent than helping others to deal with their own people.


    Only Grandma Li was an exception. After all, she was a young widow and was always bullied by others. She only had enmity with her so-called relatives, so she naturally would not reject the Sun family.


    When Hu Li heard that there was ten taels of silver, her expression went blank, and then she cried even more miserably, "Aiyo! My waist! I''m dying! "


    Sun Ye Xuan was speechless. She gave the hunter a sympathetic look.


    "I don''t have any money." The hunter''s gaze was extremely sharp, and he coldly looked at Hu Li, directly piercing through his sinister heart. "Even a wild boar wouldn''t give it to you." This is a main road, so I can only blame her for blocking my path. "


    Everyone looked, and the place where Hu Li''s wife lied was really the main road. In other words, the path was everyone''s. She was blocking the road in front of them, so she deserved to be surrounded by wild boars.


    "You ¡­ Fellow villagers, what did he say? Second brother, let''s see what you can do. " Hu Li said to Hu Wei, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I can only look for justice."


    "Uncle Hu Li, what you said doesn''t make sense." Even if you want to cause trouble, you should look for that wild boar! You have to say that the wild boar is this uncle''s, but let me ask you, is the price of a living wild boar the same as a dead wild boar? "If it''s not the same, then how much should you pay this uncle if he was killed by Aunt Li?" Sun Ye Xuan said with conviction.

 C15

    Uncle?


    Ouyang Yifan glanced at Sun Ye Xuan.


    He touched his chin, the rough beard stinging his fingers. He frowned, a look of worry flashing across his eyes.


    With such looks, it was no wonder that the little girl would treat him as an uncle. But why did he care about the thoughts of a little girl? How funny!


    When he passed by just now, he saw two women saying nasty things to a little girl and didn''t want to pay any attention to them. However, the more they spoke, the more they went overboard. Those words were too cruel for a little girl. They simply wanted to force her to her death. Disgusted with what the two women were doing, he threw the wild boar on his shoulder. When the wild boar pounced on one of the women, he regretted his actions. He thought that it would be rude for a man to deal with a woman, so he killed the wild boar with a single punch. However, he was too fast for the women to see.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know that her addressing had caused a man beside her to be conflicted for a long time. Her words rendered the villagers speechless, and the atmosphere was in a deadlock for a while.


    One catty of pork was worth thirty gold coins, while one catty of wild boar meat was worth ten gold coins. The wild boar in front of him weighed three hundred catties, so it was only worth twelve taels of silver. If he sold a live pig to a rich family, not only would he get the money to sell the pig, he would also get a reward. The value of the pig would be difficult to evaluate. This was also the reason why Sun Ye Xuan had rejected them until they had nothing to say.


    Hu Li''s wife was indeed injured, but the amount of money it took to treat her injuries was at most two taels of silver. If they wanted to exaggerate their money and exaggerate their injuries, it would still depend on whether the hunters agreed or not. He was not a helpless little girl, allowing them to knead and flatten him.


    "What did you say? Could it be that your Aunt Li is inferior to a wild boar? " Hu Li glared angrily at Sun Ye Xuan. If Sun Yuanjie wasn''t present, he wouldn''t have been so polite.


    Hu Li knew that wanting to extort the hunter''s money was courting death. He was a bit regretful and a bit afraid, but when he saw the wild boar, he was unwilling to accept it.


    "Uncle Hu Li, Aunt Li is obviously more valuable than wild boars." What a pity! "She could only compete with the pigs." But she didn''t have any big problems. "But my wild boar is dead."


    "This... So what? Anyway, he wants to compensate me with the money for the potion. " Hu Li noticed that the hunter''s expression wasn''t good and was slightly trembling. He knew that 10 taels of silver was unlikely, so he could only take a step back.


    What a pity! If only the wild boar was his. However, he could not afford to lose out.


    "Second brother, say something!" Hu Li urged Hu Wei.


    "Little brother ¡­" Hu Wei had an Elementary Scholar son, and since he was a schemer, his status in the village was second only to Li Zheng, so many people were willing to give him face.


    If Sun Yuanjie''s straightforwardness had displeased many of the village''s good-natured young men, then Hu Wei had used his means to win everyone''s respect. Most of the villagers wanted to curry favor with him.


    "Look ¡­" Hu Wei laughed, "Although it wasn''t your intention to say that animals hurt people, after all, they did. Ten silver was indeed a bit too much, but with Hu Li''s wife''s injuries, she would need at least two silver to treat them. Also, she won''t be able to work during this period of time. It''s probably not too much for you to compensate her with a single silver tael. "What do you think?"


    Ouyang Yifan frowned. This person knew how to do things, so he didn''t offend either side. He didn''t want to get into too much trouble with the villagers, so he sent them off with three taels of silver.


    "I don''t have silver ¡­" Ouyang Yifan lightly said.


    Originally, he had some money saved up, but after seeing an old beggar that was rather pitiful, he gave it to him. In any case, he had hands and feet, and no money to earn. He had not expected such a thing to happen.


    Ouyang Yifan spoke the truth, but Hu Wei and the villagers didn''t think so. They knew about this hunter''s ability. He often carried his prey into the town, so how could they not have any money?


    Hu Wei was slightly angry. The entire village had to give him face. This hunter really didn''t know how to appreciate the circumstances. He was about to fly into a rage when he saw the hunter pull out the broadsword at his waist.


    There was still blood on the blade, as if proving its strength.

 C16

    "What do you want?" Hu Wei''s expression changed as he said in panic, "Even if you don''t agree, there''s no need ¡­"


    Before Hu Wei could finish his words, Ouyang Yifan walked past him with his saber in hand, towards the wild boar that was lying on the ground.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he waved his broadsword a few times, and a huge wild boar was split into two. He held up the small piece of meat and returned, then threw it at Hu Li''s feet as he said indifferently, "According to the ordinary pork, these are worth three silver." I don''t have any silver, so I''ll give you this wild boar meat. "


    Gulp! This was the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva. A few of the villagers'' legs were trembling, and their bodies stank of urine.


    Compared to him, all the shops he had seen in the town were as friendly as the ones next door.


    Stay away from him! This person was too evil!


    "Then forget it!" Hu Li said with a trembling voice, "Second Brother, I brought the kid''s mother back."


    "Sure, get Dr. Wang to come over and take a look." Hu Wei''s voice was a little hoarse. Since it''s alright, let''s disperse. "


    Everyone quickly left with fear in their hearts. Previously, when many people saw the wild boar, they felt as if they were seeing a lover. Now, they only wanted to stay far away from it.


    Hu Wei was the last to leave. He looked at Sun Yuanjie with a complicated expression, "Brother Sun, how come I haven''t seen you around recently? We can''t let our brotherhood be affected by the child''s business. If you can''t be a close relative, you''re still a brother! "


    "You mean we should treat it like nothing happened?" Sun Yuanjie sneered, "If I don''t forgive you, it''s because I''m ungenerous. I''m petty?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Hu Wei smiled coyly, "We have been brothers for so many years. We can''t become enemies just because of a child''s matter."


    "Brother Hu, don''t worry. We won''t hate you." It''s just that it''s impossible for us to be like before. I can''t let my daughter down. Back then it was you who wanted to get married, and now it is your family that is looking down on us. It is impossible for us to act as if nothing happened. " Sun Meng lightly said, "Brother Jie, let''s go back!"


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go." Sun Yuanjie did not pay attention to Hu Wei. He called Sun Ye Xuan, who was watching by the side, and left first.


    Sun Ye Xuan quickly responded: "Okay."


    Ouyang Yifan was carrying the leftover wild boar meat and was about to leave with his dog when he saw Sun Ye Xuan make a face at Hu Wei''s back. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' It did not look like he had suffered a blow! Weren''t you so sad that you threw yourself into the river not long ago? Could it be all an act? Women were really hard to see through.


    Sun Ye Xuan hastily caught up to Sun Yuanjie and his wife. When he passed by Ouyang Yifan, he gave him a brilliant smile.


    If it wasn''t for this man just now, she would have been bullied by those two shrew. No matter what reason he had used to smash the wild boar on Mrs. Hu and Li, she had to thank him.


    When she saw the wild boar he was carrying, her eyes flashed with envy. When would their family be able to eat meat and meat?


    Ouyang Yifan gaped. Why did he suddenly feel like carrying a wild boar was very heavy? Did that girl really want to eat it? How about... Give her some? Anyway, he was just casually selling it for some money.


    "Uncle ¡­" "What?" Ouyang Yifan, who was hesitating, was stunned when Sun Ye Xuan returned. Do you sell this wild boar? "


    "Hmm?" Ouyang Yifan looked at her in confusion. "Sell it."


    "Then, can you sell it to me?" Sun Ye Xuan revealed a gentle smile. I''ll pay you. "But I don''t have any money right now. Can I get some credit first?"


    "I can give it to you." When Ouyang Yifan saw her smile, his heart suddenly softened as he lightly said this.


    Sun Ye Xuan froze. Send him away? So generous? But did he misunderstand her meaning?


    "I mean, I want the rest of the pork." Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly.

 C17

    Ouyang Yifan frowned. He had always been dark, and there was a scar on his face. Even when his face was expressionless, it was scary, but now that he had become so serious, it was even scarier.


    "You can''t eat that much. It''ll stink." Ouyang Yifan reminded him.


    "I know!" Sun Ye Xuan did not expect this seemingly fierce man to have such a good heart. She originally wanted to ask for his help, but she also didn''t want to hide it from him, so she honestly said, "I wanted to sell your wild boar meat to dry. You know my house... He really needed money. I think your wild boar is pretty good, and I suddenly thought of a good idea. If you agree, then sell me the wild boar meat at the market price. I won''t let you suffer any losses. I don''t have any money right now, so you''ll have to wait a few days. "Do you think you''re willing?"


    "Mm, take it! If he succeeded, he just needed to give them some. If it fails, then it doesn''t matter. " Ouyang Yifan said softly.


    "You ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Are you always this easy to talk to? He looked pretty fierce, but in the end he turned out to be a good person. "


    The corners of Ouyang Yifan''s mouth curled up as he picked up the wild boar and left. After walking a few steps, Sun Ye Xuan still hadn''t followed her. He turned his head and said: "Still not leaving?"


    "Oh!" Sun Ye Xuan quickly replied.


    The two walked forward, one in front and the other behind. Ouyang Yifan deliberately walked behind Sun Ye Xuan. He was carrying a heavy piece of wild boar meat, and the villagers nearby could see that he had distanced himself from them.


    When Ouyang Yifan walked into the Sun family mansion with the wild boar meat in his hand, he saw the Sun family''s crumbling thatched hut and slightly frowned his brows.


    Could anyone live in such a place? If he encountered a blizzard, he was afraid that he would collapse within a few days. The Sun family had so many people, but they were squeezed into such a house.


    "Lil ''Bro, what''s the matter?" Sun Yuanjie asked in puzzlement when he saw Ouyang Yifan standing in the yard.


    "Dad, I was the one who invited this uncle in." Sun Ye Xuan quickly said, "I want to buy uncle''s wild boar meat, he will help me carry it over."


    "Xuanxuan wants to eat meat?" That''s true. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. How about this! I''ll take the knife and cut one piece. " Sun Meng said lovingly.


    "Mother, it''s not like that. I want to buy all the wild boar meat." Sun Ye Xuan was touched by the affection of her parents. But she couldn''t be that selfish.


    She wanted to repay them for treating her so selflessly. Even though she couldn''t expose the location, she could still bring everyone to live a good life.


    "Xuanxuan, stop messing around!" Even if you wanted meat, you couldn''t eat that much. "My obedient darling, I will make you something delicious another day." Sun Meng said.


    "Mom, since little sister wants meat, just cook for her. I can make money." Sun Lingyu walked in from outside. When he saw Ouyang Yifan, he asked in surprise, "Eh? "Are you here?"


    "Second Brother, you two know each other?" Sun Ye Xuan asked in confusion.


    "I do!" His name is Ouyang Yifan and he''s the only friend I have in this village. " Sun Lingyu patted Ouyang Yifan''s shoulder and said, "Is that so? "Brother Yifan."


    Ouyang Yifan''s expression darkened. He slapped Sun Lingyu''s palm, threw the wild boar meat on the ground and left.


    "Little brother ¡­" Mrs. Sun Meng wanted to stop Ouyang Yifan, but the latter didn''t respond. She stared at Sun Ye Xuan in anger: "Xuanxuan, you are being too ridiculous!"


    "Mother, listen to me!" Sun Ye Xuan shook Sun Meng''s arm ingratiatingly: "I don''t want to eat it myself. I want to make it into jerky and sell it. "


    "Selling? Little sister, how much is this thing worth? " After all, Sun Lingyu had already been out for a long time, so she could still keep up with Sun Ye Xuan''s thoughts. Tell me, can second brother help? "

 C18

    Sun Ye Xuan thought about it. In order to get her family to support her in what she would do in the future, she decided to reveal some secrets to them.


    "Dad, mom, second brother, little sister, I have something I want to tell you." Sun Ye Xuan said seriously: "Let''s go back to the house to talk!"


    "Is there anything you can''t say now?" Sun Lingyu curiously asked, "Why do I feel so nervous?"


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the room, holding Sun Meng''s hand. Sun Yuanjie and the others followed behind.


    After everyone had entered the house, Sun Ye Xuan closed the door. She turned around and said, "Let''s go to Big Brother''s room to talk!"


    "Xuanxuan, what are you trying to say?" Sun Meng looked at her worriedly. "Child, are you alright?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Sun Ye Xuan brought everyone to Sun Lingping''s room.


    Sun Lingbo saw the whole family come in at the same time, sitting on the bed and reading a book. He was stunned for a moment, looking at them puzzledly: "What happened?"


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi brought a new stool into the house. These new stools were created by Sun Lingyu in the last few days. In addition to the new stool, there was also a new table.


    "Big brother, I have something to say to everyone." Seeing that everyone was seated, she stood in the middle and said softly: "A few days ago, I made a trip to the gates of hell, implicating dad, mom, big brother, second brother, and Huanhuan Shi Shi. Huanhuan Shi is worried for me, so Xuanxuan wants to apologize to everyone here first."


    Saying that, Sun Yanxuan bent down sincerely and apologized to her family in place of the original owner.


    "Xuanxuan, this matter is not your fault." Hearing Sun Ye Xuan mention this matter, Sun Meng''s heart immediately ached. Even his previous anger had been completely forgotten. Foolish child, your life is truly miserable. "


    As Sun Meng said this, her eyes flashed with tears, and then tears began to fall like droplets.


    Seeing this, Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly comforted her. Huanhuan Shishi also accompanied Sun Meng''s side as she spoke words of comfort. Only when Sun Meng''s wife stopped crying did Sun Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xuanxuan, go ahead! Father and Mother all listened. " Sun Yuanjie said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Father, Mother, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Huanhuan, Shishi, you must not tell anyone what I am about to say." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Don''t be afraid either!"


    "Sister, what are you trying to say? I feel so itchy in my heart, hurry up and say it!" Sun Lingyu said anxiously.


    Sun Ye Xuan stretched out her hand and waved it in front of everyone: "What do you guys think this is?"


    "Big Sis, this is your hand!" Sun Linghuan said, "Although elder sister''s hand is very beautiful, but it doesn''t mean that she wants us to come in and see your hand, does it?"


    Sun Linghuan''s childish words made everyone break out in laughter. The tense atmosphere immediately became lively.


    Sun Ye Xuan chuckled: "Then ¡­" What is this? "


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her finger and a clear spring flowed out. Everyone was stunned.


    No one in the room spoke.


    Everyone looked at her fingers. The spring water flowed out and dripped onto the ground, leaving behind a puddle of water.


    After a long while, Sun Lingliang said: "Xuanxuan, you say it, we are not afraid. No matter what happens, you are our sister. "


    "Thank you, big brother." Sun Ye Xuan threw a grateful look at Sun Lingzi.


    "You will always be our child. Nothing can change. " Sun Yuanjie said seriously.


    "You''re our big sister, you''ll be forever." Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi said in a serious tone.


    "Thank you for your trust." Sun Ye Xuan said solemnly: "The truth is this ¡­" I fell into the river and killed myself, feeling myself enter a dark place and walk down a long passageway. I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, two doors appeared in front of me. One door was white and one door was black. I hesitated for a long time before choosing the white door. "


    "I walked in and saw a beautiful fairy smiling at me. "Welcome to the Temple of Medicine," she said. Sun Ye Xuan secretly looked at everyone''s reaction. It was as if there was no fear or fear, only curiosity towards this'' story ''.


    For the good of the future, she could only continue to make things up.

 C19

    No one said anything as they all quietly listened to Sun Ye Xuan''s story.


    Sun Yanxuan didn''t want to make up such a story, but when she saw Ouyang Yifan carry the wild boar meat, she thought it was an opportunity to change her poverty, so she did it without thinking. When Ouyang Yifan walked into her house carrying pork, she realized how inappropriate her actions were. However, at that time, she was already unwilling to regret it. The heavens had given her the chance to be reborn, but it wasn''t to cowardly do things. What''s more, she wasn''t the type of person who was afraid of everything. Since you want to do it, then do it. There is not much time in life to be indecisive.


    So, in a short time, she pondered how to tell the story, how to get them to accept the change.


    Spatial exposure was not allowed. That golden finger was too astonishing. Her medical skills had to be shown openly. The longer she waited, the more difficult it would be to explain its origins in the future.


    Then, create a person to teach her medical skills! People like that can''t appear in real life, or they can''t afford to be questioned. After contemplating over it, he decided that he could write a good story about the coma that happened a few days ago.


    "Fairy said that I have the talent to learn medicine, so she decided to teach me medicine. I studied medicine with her, and after an unknown period of time, the time was still, until she was satisfied and let me out. As for the spring water, it was a gift from the fairy. "Drinking this kind of spring water for a long time can improve your physique and extend your lifespan." After Sun Ye Xuan finished her sentence, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Another long silence.


    Sun Ye Xuan was a little nervous. She didn''t know if her family would be able to accept such a weird person like herself. They wouldn''t treat her like a monster, would they?


    "This must not be told to anyone. If anyone divulges this information, they will break off all ties with their family. " Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Father ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Yuanjie emotionally, "Aren''t you afraid? "I''m so curious ¡­"


    "Silly girl ¡­" Sun Yuanjie touched his head and gently said, "I only need to know one thing, you are my child, and that is enough."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at everyone. Their eyes were full of kindness. There was no fear, no greed, and no hesitation.


    "Thank you." Sun Ye Xuan raised her smiling face, as tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. "After I woke up, I wanted to take a pulse for my big brother. However, I was worried that you guys would be afraid of me, so ¡­"


    "Xuanxuan, your big brother''s leg ¡­" Sun Meng nervously held her hand.


    "Mother, it''s alright, big brother''s leg is not serious. Previously, when he was stepped on by the bear, his bones were fractured and he wasn''t able to treat it properly. As long as we have enough money, we can go to the pharmacy and get medicine. If you use my Spirit Spring Water to boil medicine, the efficacy will increase a lot. Didn''t everyone say that the food tasted different this morning? It''s because I secretly put spirit spring water in the water vat. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue.


    "So it actually possesses this sort of effect. Truly a good item." Madam Sun grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s hand, carefully holding it as if it was some treasure.


    "Little sister, we will definitely earn a lot of money and capture medicine for big brother." Sun Lingyu excitedly asked, "Then what about Father''s hand?"


    "I want to check Father''s pulse first." Sun Ye Xuan''s finger was placed on Sun Yuanjie''s pulse card. Her eyes were filled with joy as she smiled and said, "No problem." Father''s hand was not seriously injured. "


    "Is it really not heavy? We''ve invited all the doctors from the town over. They say your dad can hold his chopsticks like he usually does, but it''s impossible to lift heavy objects. " "Sun Meng said with a pained expression." "If it wasn''t for the fact that your father was injured and couldn''t hunt, our family wouldn''t have gotten any poorer, and you wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances."


    As Sun Meng said this, she once again wiped away her tears. Sun Ye Xuan looked at the others as if she was begging for help.


    The woman was afraid of crying! Mother, can you not be such a little white flower?

 C20

    "Mother, even big brother is able to treat such a heavy injury, let alone father''s hands. Father''s injury is not as serious as Big Brother''s. " Sun Lingyu comforted, "You have to believe in eldest sister."


    "That''s right! "Big Sis was taken care of by Immortal Sis, so what she said was exactly what Daoist Immortals said. Mother, you have to believe Big Sis." Sun Lingshi gently said.


    "I believe in Xuanxuan." "Sun Meng broke into laughter." Bodhisattva bless my son, allow him to turn the tide, and even obtain such a great opportunity. "No, I have to go to the temple and recover my soul."


    "Mother, sister''s master is the Medicine God. Do we have the image of the Medicine God here?" Sun Linghuan reminded him.


    "This ¡­" The Sun family really hadn''t heard of the Medicine God.


    Sun Ye Xuan said, "When we have money in the future, we can just make a golden body for the Medicine God."


    "That''s fine too." Sun Meng said, "How should your father''s injuries be treated?"


    "Father''s hand is fine, but I still need to grab the medicine." We don''t have any silver right now, so we have to earn some money first. " After earning money, she wanted to buy medicinal plant seeds to grow. No matter how good the medicine outside was, how could it be as effective as the medicine in her space? As long as Sun Lingbo and Sun Yuanjie eat the medicinal herbs she grew, not only will the old ailments in their bodies heal, they will also improve.


    "Oh yeah, eldest sister said she wanted to cook some jerky." Sun Lingyu said, "I''ve never heard of it before. Could it be that it was that celestial sister who taught you?"


    Sun Ye Xuan really did not want to lie to them, but in the future, everything she knew would fall on this big sister goddess''s shoulders. She could only nod.


    "What do you need? Trouble? That thing can really be sold for silver taels? " Sun Meng asked doubtfully.


    "Mom, be careful, your words are disrespectful to the deities." Sun Linghuan carefully reminded, "What if she gets angry and takes back elder sister''s talent?"


    Sun Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Little did he know that the young Huanhuan was actually a godly child. In the future, it was better to let him study seriously!


    "That''s right, that''s right. Senior Medicine God, please forgive me. This young woman didn''t mean to be negligent. Senior Medicine God, please forgive me." Sun Meng bowed towards the sky.


    In order to prevent herself from saying something so disrespectful to the Medicine God, Sun Ye Xuan quickly changed the subject: "The production of dried meat is not that difficult, but it requires some spices. Mother, how much silver does our family have? If there is none, I will think of another way. "


    "Xuanxuan, mother indeed does not have anything on hand ¡­" Sun Meng looked at her guiltily. "If you don''t take it slowly, mother will do more embroidery work ¡­"


    "Mom, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if it''s okay. I''ll think of a way." Sun Ye Xuan pointed at his own head. There are many ways to make money here, and we can think of other ways. "


    Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "Don''t push yourself too much. As long as father''s hands recover, I will definitely let you live a good life. "


    "Big brother, second brother has a gift for you!" Sun Ye Xuan sat in front of Sun Lingzhu''s bed, winked at him and said, "Second brother, where are your things? Are you done? "


    "Does that even need to be said? I''ve been busy for five days! " Sun Lingyu happily said, "Just you wait!"


    Everyone in the room was waiting for Sun Lingyu. There were many surprises for everyone today, and they wanted to know what other surprises were waiting for them.


    Sun Ling Yu and Sun Ye Xuan had a mysterious look on their faces. Recalling Sun Ling Yu''s unusual behavior recently, everyone wanted to know what they were up to.


    Not long after, Sun Lingyu walked into the house carrying a large item. Sun Yuanjie saw that he was struggling to move it, so he went to help him carry it in.


    "Is this a chair?" After placing the items on the ground, everyone gathered around and observed. They looked for a long time, but were unable to find anything other than the function of a chair.

 C21

    Sun Lingyu proudly demonstrated the use of the wheelchair, causing a few people to shout and revolve around the wheelchair nonstop. It was Sun Yeshi who reminded everyone to first try sitting on the chair.


    As the first wheelchair in the ancient era, a few members of the Sun family were fighting to sit on it and test it out. In the end, everyone came to the same conclusion. That was, it was extremely convenient and useful. With it, people with inconvenient legs could move around, and if they were tired, they could even turn the back seat of the wheelchair into a bed and lie down to rest. The most ingenious part was that the handle had a mechanism that could shoot out fine needles.


    Of course, there were currently no thin needles, so he would install them later.


    When Sun Ye Xuan had planned the wheelchair, she didn''t expect Sun Ling Yu to do the mechanism, because the mechanism wasn''t something that a small carpenter could do. The result surprised her. Sun Lingyu''s talent was beyond her expectations. If there was a chance, she would slowly bring up Sun Lingyu to let him learn more about the mechanisms.


    "Big brother, you should sit on top and try." Sun Lingyu paid attention to his words, afraid that he would hurt his sensitive big brother. "This was designed by me, I''ve spent a few days to make it. If you don''t like it, we''ll be the same as before. Anyway, I''ve received the gift from the Medicine God, so I believe she''ll be able to cure your leg ¡­"


    "Brother Yu, how am I going to sit if you don''t carry me up?" Sun Lingbo interrupted Sun Lingyu''s nervous explanation and said with a gentle smile.


    "Second Brother, since Big Brother is willing to try sitting in a wheelchair, what are you standing around for?" Sun Linghuan looked at him with a puzzled expression, "I''m still young, I can''t carry big brother."


    "Haha ¡­" Because the people who Sun Lingqin straightforwardly agreed to were in a daze, they all laughed out loud when they heard Sun Linghuan''s childish words.


    "You brat ¡­" Sun Yuanjie lightly patted Sun Linghuan''s head and said, "You even dare to joke with your big brother and second brother. Is your skin itchy?"


    Sun Linghuan stuck out her tongue and hid behind Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Lingyu carried Sun Lingyu onto the wheelchair. Sun Lingliang tried to push the wheelchair and found it to be very easy to use. He slowly pushed the door open. When he passed through the doorway, Sun Lingyu gave him a lift and he turned around in the yard. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the fresh air.


    How long had it been since he''d stepped outside that door? If he could really recover his health, he would treasure every day of his life even more and strive to let his family live a good life.


    He was the eldest son, and the family was his responsibility. However, because he was so useless, his young sister was bullied and almost died. It didn''t matter whether Eldest Sister was the Medicine God''s disciple, or whether she had countless abilities, he shouldn''t let her worry about exhaustion. She was a girl who deserved to be happy, not run around for her family.


    Xuanxuan, big brother''s future is in your hands. I hope you really can make me stand up.


    "Yang''er, what do you think?" Sun Meng looked at Sun Lingzi worriedly.


    "Mother, sister''s things are God''s gifts, of course it''s very good. In the future, I can sit in the courtyard and read books. " Sun Lingqin said with a smile.


    "That''s good. All these years have been hard on my son. " Not to mention Sun Meng, this little white flower who loved to cry, even Sun Yuanjie, this man, couldn''t help but to wipe his tears.


    Sun Lingyang was their eldest son, the child they had placed high hopes on. Unfortunately ¡­ God had made that happen to him.


    "My sister needs spices to make dried meat, and spices are very expensive things. If only the wild boar meat can be kept for a few days, then I''ll make a wheelchair and sell it, maybe I''ll be able to gather some money and give it to you. " Sun Lingyu said with a regretful expression. How about we first return the wild boar meat to Brother Yifan, and wait for us to save enough money for the spices before buying some from him? "


    "That won''t do. One cannot go back on one''s word. " Sun Ye Xuan stopped him. "Since I told him that I have everything here, there''s no reason for him to return."

 C22

    "Your sister is right. You''re a man, how could you do such a thing? " Sun Yuanjie said angrily.


    "Brother Yifan isn''t an outsider." Sun Lingyu muttered.


    "Even if he is my blood brother, I want to settle the score. How can I take advantage of that little brother?" Sun Yuanjie stared at Sun Lingyu. What do your mother and I usually teach you? "


    "Yes, yes, Father. I know I was wrong, so don''t scold me." Sun Lingyu said with a wronged expression, "Mother, look at Father. I only said one sentence and he scolded me until I was bleeding all over."


    "Who asked you to be naughty? It''s getting late, I''ll go cook. Shi Shi, Huanhuan, come and help your mother. Jaeger, you and the kids take a break. " Sun Meng said.


    "Mom, let me help you." Sun Ye Xuan followed Sun Meng. When she passed by Sun Lingyu, she used their voices and said, "That uncle seems to have a problem with you, second brother."


    Sun Lingyu smiled coyly. He scratched his head and ran over to push Sun Lingping, not daring to meet her mischievous eyes.


    As he pushed Sun Lingliang forward, he couldn''t help but think to himself: My elder sister really has a fiery eye of gold. As expected of someone who was chosen by a deity, she suddenly became very intelligent. However, Brother Yifan was really stingy. How could he bear a grudge until now? However, after snatching his meat a few times while he was roasting, he just ignored him like that. He was so stingy, he had actually wanted to introduce her to him.


    The more Sun Lingyu thought about it, the more she felt that this plan was very good. Ouyang Yifan was a bit ugly, but he was a good person and believed that he would be someone who doted on his wife.


    For the past few years, the atmosphere in the house had been depressed. Today is the most relaxed day in recent years. Sun Yuanjie brought out the pear flower wine hidden under the tree. Everyone drank a few mouthfuls, including the two children, Shishi and Huanhuan. Pear blossom wine is not strong, children and women can also drink. Actually, to Sun Ye Xuan, this kind of Pear Blossom Wine was no different than fruit juice.


    That night, Sun Ye Xuan lay in bed thinking about many things. Sun Yeshi leaned on her side and softly said, "Sis, you won''t leave us, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Sun Ye Xuan did not understand.


    "You are the disciple of a deity, what if the deity wants to take you back to heaven? "I can''t bear to part with you!" Sun Ye Shi held her arm and said.


    "No. At least I''ll stay here for the rest of my life, until I die. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Sis, I feel like I''m in a dream today. All the things that I had never dared to think of before have appeared today. " Sun Ye Shi said and slowly fell asleep.


    But Sun Ye Xuan could not sleep. She got out of bed and quietly opened the door and went out. Passing by Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng''s house, they heard a conversation coming from inside.


    "Brother Jie, are we wrong? if we were still there... " Sun Meng sighed.


    "I would rather they lived the lives of ordinary people than go back to that place where they ate people. After so many years, if we had the silver taels to treat him, he wouldn''t be in his current state. He''s a good boy. " Sun Yuanjie comforted Sun Meng and said, "Don''t even think about it, go to sleep! I intend to go for a walk in the mountains tomorrow and see if there are any prey. "


    "Your hand... No! This is too dangerous. " "I know you want to help Xuanxuan buy spices," Mrs. Sun Meng advised. But you can''t take the risk. "


    Sun Ye Xuan went back into the room and lay down next to Sun Ye Shi. Her heart was not at peace. From the conversation between Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng, it could be seen that their identities were not simple.


    No wonder she felt that this family''s bearing and appearance were not ordinary. She originally thought that they were just nice looking, but she never thought that they actually had a story. It seemed that the following days would not be peaceful either.

 C23

    In the quiet mountain forest, the cool dew sprinkled on Sun Ye Xuan''s face, she wiped it a few times, then continued climbing.


    When the first light came, she stopped and took a deep breath, a bright smile on her face. But when he saw the hut at the foot of the mountain, he felt worried.


    If her parents hadn''t seen her when they woke up, would they have been worried? But she had left a note, and that should ease their worry about her?


    There was no refrigerator in the ancient times, so the wild boar meat could not be left for long. Even if it was left in the well, it could only last for two to three days. In order to earn the silver for the spices, she had to take the risk of coming to the mountain to see if she could find anything.


    The resources of this era were still very abundant. However, the ancients did not have much experience, and many people just sat on the treasure mountain, unaware of it. For example ¡­


    "Mushrooms, there''s no one eating so many mushrooms, what a waste of food." Sun Ye Xuan thought about the Sun family eating those horrible wild vegetables and sorghum noodles everyday, and felt really helpless.


    If they knew what mushrooms were, they would not be so malnourished. However, the ancient people didn''t know the species of mushrooms, so it was understandable that they would eat poisonous mushrooms.


    She put the mushrooms in the basket and soon they were full. At this moment, she saw a hickory tree and was overjoyed.


    "I wonder if there''s any space ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan''s heart brightened. She looked around and seeing no one else, she immediately began to move.


    The hickory had just been picked clean by the villagers below, and now there was no sign of a hickory. However, as long as he had space in his hand, he would have everything he needed. She moved the sapling next to her in.


    With a basket full of mushrooms on his back, there was no way he could store anything good. Sun Ye Xuan decided to go back, and then bring Sun Ling Yu along for another trip. These mushrooms should be able to be exchanged for some silver taels.


    "Are you lost?" Sun Ye Xuan looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings, and said with a slight headache: "Do you know how to travel like an idiot?"


    She had clearly left her mark when she came, so how could she still be lost? The previous owner only looked for wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t dare to climb up the mountain at all. What should he do now?


    "Hehehehehehe ¡­" The sound of chickens crowing came from nearby.


    Sun Ye Xuan was curious and looked towards the source of the voice. If he could catch a chicken and bring it back, he would definitely eat until his tongue swallows when he cooked a chicken and mushrooms. Even if you can''t catch a chicken, you can still find a few eggs! The eggs at home had always been stored and were occasionally given to her, Huanhuan, Shishi and her big brother to eat. No one else was willing to eat them at all.


    "AHH!" His feet slipped and his entire body stepped on thin air. With a bang, he fell into a trap. Fortunately, her reaction was timely. She threw down the basket and pressed her own basket against the bamboo spikes in the trap. "If it really hits, even if it doesn''t die, it will at least be severely injured." Damn it! Who would make such a big trap here? "


    There was a frightened hen in the trap, and several eggs under the hen, now crushed. Sun Ye Xuan didn''t care about the pain anymore, she only thought about how to climb up.


    "Is there anyone here?" Sun Ye Xuan called out a few times, but no one replied, so they had to rely on themselves. There was a sickle in her basket, and she was using it to climb up.


    Just as she was about to climb out, before she could be happy, she saw an enlarged face. Startled, her hands slipped and she saw she was about to fall again when a pair of hands grabbed her arm and pulled her up again, and she was back on the flat ground. As for her mushroom, it was still lying there, and it had lost its good selling image.


    Sun Ye Xuan stared at the man in front of her in exasperation, and said angrily: "You were the one who dug this trap, right? I almost died in there, it''s too dangerous. "


    "This is not a place a woman should be." Ouyang Yifan jumped into the trap, threw her basket and mushrooms on the ground, and then picked up the chicken.

 C24

    Sun Ye Xuan was furious, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    This was deep in the mountains, and indeed, it wasn''t a place she should be, but wasn''t she lost?


    This Ouyang Yifan was a hunter, and the mountain was his territory. He had the right to set a trap here to catch his prey.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not an unreasonable person. He knew that Ouyang Yifan''s words were unreasonable, so he could only swallow his anger.


    "Eh? You caught a deer today, and it''s still alive. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the tightly tied deer on the ground, and said in astonishment, "You are really vicious."


    If she had the skills from the past, she would be able to catch some prey. It was a pity that the owner of this body was a peasant girl with a lady''s life. It was already quite good that she was able to climb the mountain.


    "What is it? You still want to buy it back? " Ouyang Yifan said plainly as he lifted the deer while patting the dust off his body.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked enviously at the thing on his shoulder, she glared at him and coldly snorted, "You are my creditor, I haven''t paid you back yet, how would I dare to buy anything from you?"


    "It''s not impossible if you want it. It''s no use for me to keep it anyway. " Usually, he could come to the mountains to hunt for food, but these kinds of large objects were usually given to people for free.


    Anger flashed through Ouyang Yifan''s eyes when he thought of a certain person who would always give him food to eat. That guy ate his food, yet didn''t do anything for him. How hateful.


    "Uncle, are you always so easy to talk to? You look big and tall, why are you so soft-hearted? It''s easy for you to be at a disadvantage. " Sun Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Twenty ¡­" Ouyang Yifan suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Sun Ye Xuan did not understand. She looked at him suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "I am twenty years old, not an uncle." Every time he heard her call him uncle, he felt very depressed. Was he that old? Also, was the word soft-heartedness really used to describe him?


    "You are only twenty years old? Could it be that he was too hardworking that made him look old? Look at my big brother, he''s so handsome, he''s so much older than you. " Sun Ye Xuan''s face was filled with incredulity, "You are younger than my big brother, so you shouldn''t call me uncle. Let me call you big brother Ouyang!" Big Brother Ouyang, I''m lost, can you bring me down the mountain? "


    Ouyang Yifan''s heart was pricked once again.


    He ¡­ Was he really very old?


    Or should he shave off his beard? However, there was a scar on her face. Even if she cleaned herself up, she would still find it very ugly!


    Strange, why should he care about the thoughts of a small peasant girl? In the past, many people had advised him to clean himself up, but he had pretended not to hear them.


    "Do you want those?" Ouyang Yifan pointed at the mushroom on the ground.


    "Sigh!" Sun Ye Xuan''s face was filled with confusion. She put the disfigured mushroom into the basket and said, "Although it can''t be sold, it''s still okay to go back and cook it."


    "Aren''t you going to get the meat for? Why are you selling mushrooms again? " Ouyang Yifan took the basket from her hand and lightly held it in his hand.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not have any heavy items on hand, which made her feel much more relaxed. She looked up and gave him a big smile.


    The sun was shining down on her, and her smile was dazzling. Ouyang Yifan''s deep gaze remained fixed on her muddy face for a long time.


    This girl was not bad! If such a person grew up in a farmhouse, it was no wonder that he would get into such trouble. However, her luck was good. She was actually able to survive.


    Ouyang Yifan didn''t care about the matters of the village, but he often walked around the village and had excellent hearing. It was hard to avoid gossip from entering his ears.


    He knew that she had been betrothed to him. He was the only Elementary Scholar in the entire village. Not long ago, he had been taken advantage of by Cao Yu and that Elementary Scholar had forced her to jump into the river and commit suicide.

 C25

    In fact, she was the most innocent person. A while ago when he was selling his prey in the town, he saw that the Elementary Scholar was tangled up with the young lady of a merchant''s house. The young lady urged him to break off the engagement, and he licked his face to please her, and said, ''I must get rid of that peasant girl as soon as possible,'' and said, ''That peasant girl is coarse and vulgar.'' He said many insults to her, and the young lady was glad to hear them, and let him go.


    At that time, he felt that the Elementary Scholar had insulted the Elementary Scholar title, and this kind of person could even become an Elementary Scholar. This country was truly in danger. Who would have thought that one day he would have to deal with the people he spoke of?


    This girl had a beautiful appearance and bright eyes. How did she look like an ordinary peasant girl? He wondered if the ''vulgar'' person he spoke of was someone else.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard Ouyang Yifan''s question, she did not hesitate to tell him the truth. She said, "My family has been too poor these past few years, so they didn''t have the money to buy any spices. That''s why I wanted to pick some mushrooms to sell."


    Saying this, she turned her head to look at the basket. The mushroom in the basket had changed from a beautiful woman to a middle-aged lady, which made her very disappointed.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at the deer and then at the pheasant. He said flatly, "My silver was given to an old beggar the day before yesterday. This deer can be exchanged for some silver taels. "


    Sun Ye Xuan did not understand, and was stunned for a while before understanding what he meant. She stopped and looked at him in surprise. "You mean... You want to lend me the deer to sell for silver? "


    "This deer can be sold for over ten taels of silver. I can lend it to you." If you don''t come soon, I''ll leave it with you. Just return it to me after you''ve earned some money. "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Ouyang Yifan''s suggestion was very good. This way, she wouldn''t have to worry about money. However ¡­ The family would definitely not agree.


    She had no relationship with Ouyang Yifan, so why should she borrow his wild boar meat first and then his deer? If this news were to spread out, she would really be unable to wash herself clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "You are such a kind person. "But thank you. I can only appreciate your kind intentions." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "We are single. If you take care of me like this, what will others think? I don''t care, my reputation is gone. But you are different. You are twenty years old and should be married. What if no one marries you in the future because of my bad reputation? "


    Sun Ye Xuan held onto the body of the original owner, but inside was the heart of a modern girl. It was natural for her to say this without thinking about the fact that she was facing an ancient man. He could not bear to speak in such a straightforward manner.


    Hearing Sun Ye Xuan''s words, his dark face blushed. It was just that his skin was dark, and Sun Ye Xuan did not notice his expression, so she did not notice it.


    "We''ve reached the foot of the mountain so quickly. "Thank you for today. If not for you, I would not know when I would have returned." Sun Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief when she saw the people in the village busying themselves in the fields.


    But she was relieved too soon.


    "Hey, little Xuan girl, even if you can''t marry my son, you can''t just find a random man to marry, right?" Hu Yang laughed sinisterly as he passed by.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Yang who was sitting on Tian Kan and fanning himself, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She sneered, "There''s no need for you to worry about me. Aunt, you should worry about that pug son of yours!"


    Hu Yang didn''t know what a pug was, but he knew it wasn''t good news. She glared at Sun Ye Xuan sinisterly, put her hands on her hips and cursed: "Lowly hoof, what do you think you are! A few days ago, he was still seeking death for my son, but today, he''s teaming up with some wild men. "You bastard ¡­"


    As Hu Yang''s mouth was filled with dirty words, Sun Ye Xuan''s face became even more gloomy. There were many villagers nearby, who were either standing or sitting and watching the jokes.


    Creak! Creak! From Ouyang Yifan''s position came a sound that caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    Hu Yang saw the broadsword at his waist and the deer on his shoulder, and a look of jealousy and fear flashed in her eyes. She could not help but shut her mouth as she glared fiercely at Sun Ye Xuan.

 C26

    Sun Yanxuan didn''t want others to gossip, so she didn''t care. But Ouyang Yifan was after all an ancient man, she might not be able to understand him as much as she did. She took the basket from him, nodded to him, and headed home.


    Ouyang Yifan was carrying a deer as he silently watched her back. Just now, when her fingers touched his palm, he actually felt a shiver.


    After the two of them left, Hu Yang''s wife pointed at the direction they left in and shouted, "You two are so despicable! Do you think others are blind? Don''t you see the mud on their bodies? A lone man and a woman descending from the mountain alone, both of them covered in mud, who didn''t know what they had done? "Fortunately, my Ze''er was smart and knew that this b * stard shamelessly broke the engagement. Otherwise, all the Hu Clan''s face would have been thrown away by her."


    "Sister-in-law Yang, keep your voice down. That hunter is a fierce man, we can''t afford to offend him." The woman in the field opposite advised.


    "No. You didn''t see the knife at his waist. It was bloody all day. The last time I passed his house, I saw him licking the blood and eating it. "


    "Really? Is he even human? " When the others heard the woman''s words, their expressions changed drastically, "Sister-in-law Yang, this kind of person doesn''t care about his life. It''s better not to provoke him."


    Hu Yang shivered, not daring to say anything unpleasant. However, the news about Sun Ye Xuan and Ouyang Yifan had spread, and everyone had stayed far away from them. Especially those girls who had not married, their families had strictly ordered not to interact with Sun Ye Xuan. And after this incident, those people who had good relations with Sun Yuanjie also stayed far away from them. This made Sun Ye Xuan angry and guilty at the same time.


    "Xuanxuan, you''re finally back." When Sun Ye Xuan went back, Mrs. Sun was wandering around the door. She saw Sun Ye Xuan coming back in a sorry state, so she quickly went to greet her.


    "Mother, didn''t I leave a note for you? You didn''t see it? " Sun Ye Xuan said as she put down the basket.


    "We saw it. But is the mountain a place you can go? Why are you so unsettling, child? You''re in a hurry to buy spices, so we''ll think of something together. " Sun Meng said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Mom." Sun Ye Xuan shook Sun Meng''s arm: "I didn''t go to the mountains, I only went around the outskirts. Originally, I picked up some mushrooms, but they were all broken. "


    "Aren''t these things poisonous? A few years ago, someone ate up the famine, but they all died from poison, and even the doctors were unable to treat them. " Sun Meng anxiously said, "Quickly throw it away!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, there''s absolutely no poison in this." Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly advised: "Although I cannot sell it, I can still eat it myself. Don''t waste it."


    She ate sorghum noodles, cornmeal, and wild vegetable soup all day long, and her mouth was full of bitterness. Although the mushrooms were not meat, they were much more fragrant than wild vegetables.


    Oh right, I haven''t bought any spices yet. Why don''t I cut a piece of wild boar meat and fry some mushrooms? The ancient mountain products were not contaminated. They were definitely much more delicious than the modern mountain products.


    "Those bastards have gone too far." Sun Yuanjie angrily said as he came back with a hoe.


    "Brother Jie, what''s wrong?" Sun Meng went up to him and took the hoe from his hand. She looked at him with concern and asked, "What happened?"


    "Has our Xuanxuan returned?" Sun Ye Xuan was in the kitchen cleaning up the mushrooms. Sun Yuanjie did not see her when he returned. Hearing his voice, Sun Ye Xuan walked out.


    "Dad, what happened?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Yuanjie with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s good that you''re back." Sun Yuanjie thought about the nasty words outside and didn''t want his daughter to get angry. "What would he do if she couldn''t think straight?" Don''t go to such a dangerous place in the future. I''ll be in town this afternoon thinking of a way to buy spices. As a girl, can you go to the mountain? Aren''t you afraid that the wolf will take it away? "

 C27

    "The spices are coming! "Spice, you''re here!" Sun Lingyu came running back from outside.


    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng, as well as Sun Ling Huan and Sun Ye Shi, who had just walked out, were all looking at Sun Ling Yu, who was running in from outside.


    "Second Brother, where did you go so early in the morning? You said spice, and you went looking for spice? Do you know what kind of spices Big Sis would like to use? " Sun Ye Shi said in doubt.


    Sun Lingyu was carrying a huge bag. After hearing Sun Ye Shi''s words, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and raised a brilliant smile as he said, "Do you still need to say that? I asked my eldest sister, I found all the varieties she mentioned, and I didn''t believe her to come take a look. It''s because they''re on credit that they don''t have much stock, and I don''t know if that''s enough. "


    Sun Ye Xuan took the bundle, opened each pouch and looked, then said in surprise: "All of these are for me, and one of them is for me. Second brother, you asked me yesterday, and I only casually mentioned it once, and you already wrote it down? Your memory is really good, it''s practically a photographic memory! "


    "Of course. Back then, Teacher told me to recite it, but I only read it once. Teacher really likes me! " Sun Lingyu said this proudly. After saying it, he regretted it.


    Sun Yuanjie had always felt guilty about the fact that his brother couldn''t read anymore. Wasn''t mentioning this matter making him unhappy? He smiled sheepishly and drew back his neck.


    Sun Yuanjie felt his heart ache. His children were all intelligent, especially the eldest and the second, who were simply the stuff of books. Unfortunately ¡­


    He regretted his decision more and more. If it wasn''t for his stubbornness, the children wouldn''t have to suffer alongside him.


    "Second brother, where did you borrow your credit from?" We don''t have any spice shops here, are you going to the town to take credit? " Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "I have a friend in the town who runs a spice shop. I drove Big Brother Wang''s ox-cart to the east village early in the morning. He has everything you said." Sun Lingyu said.


    "What kind of friend is that? Is it reliable? He won''t be unhappy about you taking someone''s things as you like, right? " Sun Meng''s face was full of worry.


    "Mother, we''ve already brought the items. We can only return the silver as soon as possible. Don''t think about anything else." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "After eating breakfast, we will start working. Tomorrow is the day of the auction, and when the time comes, we can sell them. "Dad, mom, you guys still need to take care of things on the ground. Leave this matter to us, and leave behind second brother''s strength to cut meat for us."


    "Don''t you need our help?" Sun Meng couldn''t be at ease. "Mom is quite experienced with kitchen matters. Do you want me to give you a taste?"


    "Mother of the child, leave this matter to the children!" Our Xuanxuan is a child that the deities have taken care of. Even if there were ten of us, we would not be able to compare to her. Don''t worry. " Sun Yuanjie laughed.


    "Even so ¡­" Sun Meng was still worried, but she was pulled away by Sun Yuanjie.


    For breakfast, there were a few steamed buns and a bowl of porridge. After they had eaten, Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie went to work while Sun Ye Xuan and her brother and sister-in-law took care of the meat.


    Sun Lingqing pushed his wheelchair to the side as he watched them work. A gentle smile was on his usually warm face. He hadn''t left the small room for the past few years, and now that he was able to integrate with his brothers and sisters'' lives, he felt very happy even if he had to maintain this state for the rest of his life. When he saw his sister turn the coarse meat of the wild boar into fragrant jerky with her slender hands, he felt a great shock in his heart. He looked at that pretty little girl and for the first time, he had hope and affirmation in his heart. If he had doubted his little sister''s ability before, he was convinced now.


    "How fragrant!" Several hours later, the first batch of dried meat was born. The equipment at home was old, but through their efforts they managed to produce dried meat.


    Sun Ye Xuan took a sip and felt that there was nothing better to eat. If she didn''t need to use it to improve her life, she would eat them all right now.


    Perhaps it was because the flesh of the ancient times was not contaminated, or perhaps it was because she used spirit spring water, and even she, who had tasted all kinds of delicacies, was captivated by its smell, not to mention these ancient people.

 C28

    "How is it?" Sun Ye Xuan stuffed a piece into Sun Lingzi''s mouth.


    Sun Lingliang''s smile froze on his face. He closed his eyes and chewed slowly, an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Sun Lingyu had been busy for a long time and still hadn''t tasted it. Just the smell of it was extremely fragrant. He looked at Sun Lingzi eagerly and said, "Big brother, how is it?"


    "Mm ¡­" Sun Lingping slowly opened his eyes and lightly said, "There is no better dried meat in the world."


    Sun Lingyu''s eyes widened as she hurriedly stuffed a piece into her mouth. As he ate, he talked about how delicious it was. Soon, more than ten pieces of dried meat entered his stomach.


    "Second brother, don''t eat anymore. Those are all silver taels." Sun Linghuan snatched a handful of dried meat from Sun Lingyu''s hands.


    Sun Lingyu saw that the two youngest siblings only had one piece to eat. Their eyes were clearly filled with yearning, but in order to sell their money, they forcefully endured the urge to continue eating. In an instant, their faces turned red from embarrassment.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt her heart ache. Each of them held a handful in their hands. She also grabbed a handful and said, "Let''s have a taste first."


    Listening to Sun Ye Xuan''s words, they really wanted to eat it too much, so they stuffed it into their mouths. However, they were too reluctant to eat it. The small pieces were divided into ten or so bites, and their expressions were particularly enjoyable.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came back from the fields and smelled the spicy smell from afar. Their already hungry stomachs started to make a ruckus.


    "Isn''t the Sun family so poor that they can''t even open a pot? Why did he smell the scent of meat? This smell was really fragrant! "How did you cook it?" There were more than a dozen men, women, and children standing at the door. There were even a few children who wanted to go in and eat. If it wasn''t for the Sun family''s remote location, the other villagers would have already smelled the scent of the village from afar.


    When Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came back, they saw them discussing their family''s matters in whispers, and they blocked the door to their home.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "Our family is poor, and we didn''t let you think about anything. Did we come to the wrong place?"


    Sun Yuanjie was initially courteous to these villagers and used to bring them to hunt in the mountains. However, ever since his hands were crippled, he could clearly see their faces and was too lazy to care about them anymore. Other than a few villagers who still had a conscience, he did not have any good feelings towards these villains who would destroy the bridge after crossing the river.


    The woman originally wanted to beat around the bush, but when she heard Sun Yuanjie''s rude words, looking at their poor and pitiful appearance, she was too lazy to throw her face away. They all let out cold harrumphs as they dispersed one by one to return home.


    Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie entered the courtyard. Sun Meng ran into the house and saw a few kids surrounding a wooden basin. Inside the bowl, there was a big pot of red minced meat.


    "Father, mother, you two are back." Sun Linghuan threw herself into Sun Yuanjie''s arms and stuffed a small piece of meat into his mouth.


    Sun Yuanjie was ambushed by him. Just as he wanted to say something, he was immediately distracted by something in his mouth. He chewed faster and faster, and his face was full of surprise and joy. After swallowing it, he said happily: "It''s too delicious! This is the jerky you guys made? "Xuanxuan, you''re not wrong. Such delicious jerky is for sale, our family is really going to have a good life."


    When the Sun family heard Sun Yuanjie say this, they were extremely curious. At this time, Sun Ye Shi also fed a piece into her mouth.


    After Sun Meng ate it, her expression became very excited. She put down the sickle in her hand, looked at the contents of the wooden basin, and asked Sun Ye Xuan: "Xuanxuan, how are you planning to sell it?"


    "Let me calculate. This place should be able to produce 200 jin of dried meat." We owe Ouyang Yifan eight taels of silver for forty taels of meat. Adding the spice money, firewood and manpower money, our cost is 10 taels of silver. "Here''s two hundred catties of dried meat. We can sell it for half a silver coin per catty, and at the same time, sell it for a hundred silver taels."

 C29

    "One hundred liang!" Everyone was shocked.


    What did a hundred silvers mean?


    Except for sorghum and cornmeal, the rest of the annual crop was sold for at most twenty taels of silver. Sun Lingyu''s monthly income was five hundred silver coins, which was only six taels a year. Their whole family was frugal and could only save about 20 taels of silver, which was not even enough to buy medicine for Sun Lingming. Every time Sun Yuanjie''s arm aches, he can only drink some of Sun Lingping''s medicine dregs.


    In just two short days, besides ten taels of silver, they could earn ninety. This was something they had never dared to think about before.


    "This is my plan. Whether I can sell it for 100 taels of silver depends on the situation." We''ll make the rest of the pork jerky this afternoon and take the oxcart to town in the morning. That''s right! Dad, can you find Brother Wang later and see if you can ride on his oxcart? If not, we''ll have to go to another village. I can''t possibly carry these hundred kilograms of treasures, right? "


    "Sure." "I''ll leave this matter to Father." Sun Yuanjie patted his chest and guaranteed, "If they don''t want us to ride on the oxcart, we can carry them. Don''t underestimate our father''s strength."


    "That''s right!" "You have strength." Sun Meng snappily replied, "I wonder how old you are. Do you think you''re still that tiger-beating hero from back then?"


    "Hee hee ¡­" The siblings laughed in unison.


    Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie''s relationship was very good, and that was the case. No matter how poor they were, they could still endure it. Although the family is poor, the spirit is rich.


    At noon, Sun Ye Xuan brought out a bowl of dried meat, and Sun Yuanjie drank a few mouthfuls of the small wine. When they had hope, they cooked dry rice for a rare occasion, and even pulled out a small white vegetable from the vegetable patch before coming back to stir-fry.


    There were still oil beads in the pot. The cabbage was smeared with oil, and with the addition of the spirit spring water, the taste was extremely delicious. They hadn''t had such a good meal in years.


    After dinner, Sun Yuanjie went to find Wang Da Hua at the east side of the village and made an appointment with Wang Da Hua. Sun Yuan Jie then went back home to help the children with jerky. However, he really did not have talent in this aspect. On the contrary, he was despised by Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Meng''s hand was very coincidental. Her hand helped them move a lot faster, and the rest of the pork took only three hours to finish.


    The whole family looked at the big bowls of dried meat and felt that they had never been so happy before. Next, they would prepare the oil paper, but once they found all the oil paper in the house, they still didn''t have enough.


    "Dad, second brother, you guys go get some bamboo barrels!" Sun Yanxuan thought: "That thing is pretty good too. Let''s fill it up with one and two catties. We''ll sell it to the bamboo bucket tomorrow."


    "Xuan Xuan''s brain is still better. This not only preserves the taste, but also makes it easy for us to put it on display. If we were to go and weigh them at the last minute tomorrow, let''s not talk about how slow they are, it would be hard to get them. " Sun Lingyu praised.


    After discussing the countermeasure, Sun Ye Xuan took a small pot of soup filled with dried meat and went to Ouyang Yifan''s hut. Ouyang Yifan had just returned from outside and saw her pacing back and forth outside his room.


    Seeing that Ouyang Yifan''s house was closed, Sun Ye Xuan called out to him for a few times, but there was no response. She knew that Ouyang Yifan was not at home and was about to come back tomorrow, but then she turned around and saw Ouyang Yifan behind her.


    "You scared me to death!" Sun Ye Xuan patted her chest, and angrily glared at him. She raised the small basin in her hand and stuffed it into his hands. "Here, this is the dried meat you made. I''ll give it to you to taste."


    Ouyang Yifan watched as her figure disappeared into the distance, then he opened the lotus leaves that covered the wooden basin. A fragrance entered his nose, making him open his fingers wide.


    He pinched one in his mouth and was immediately captivated by the taste. After consuming a few pills, the tiredness of the day disappeared and he felt much more energetic.


    "This thing ¡­" Thoughts of deep thought flashed through Ouyang Yifan''s heart.


    He was a martial artist. After eating this, his internal force actually increased. There were also some signs that the old wounds had started to ease up.


    This was too amazing!


    Or was he overthinking it?


    How could a small peasant girl have such heaven-defying abilities? He had sought out countless famous doctors and none of them could do anything about it. Was he dreaming?

 C30

    It took six hours to walk from the village to the town, and six hours to walk back and forth was equivalent to twelve hours in the modern era. If that was the case, then there was no need to do anything else. Wang Da Hua''s ox-cart often sent villagers to the town, and each person was worth a lot of money. This saved a lot of the villagers'' time, and he himself could earn a little money for the grass.


    In order to come back earlier to do farm work, the villagers got up early and waited for Wang Da Hua''s oxcart at the village entrance with the things they wanted to sell. Today, the Sun family had sent three people: Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Yu and Sun Yuanjie. Sun Ling Yu and Sun Yuanjie each picked up 100 jin of dried meat, while Sun Ye Xuan carried 30 jin of dried meat on her back. Because it was all in a bamboo bucket, it was somewhat heavy.


    When the Sun family arrived at the village entrance, the others saw them running away. One of the women sized Sun Ye Xuan up without any trace of politeness, her eyes full of disdain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, get on the carriage!" Wang Da Hua stopped the oxcart in front of everyone.


    "Wait." The woman who was sizing up Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "Da Hua, we are a woman from a good family, not from the same carriage as those people."


    "This... "We''re all familiar with each other, why must we be so unhappy ¡­" Wang Da Hua scratched his head, his honest face full of confusion.


    "Who are you calling unclean?" Sun Yuanjie stared angrily at the woman, "Sister Zhang, you can''t be like this. If it wasn''t for me, your son would have been eaten by wolves long ago."


    When the woman heard Sun Yuanjie''s words, a flash of embarrassment and annoyance appeared on her face. She was a village widow. Her husband had died more than a decade ago, leaving only her and her son. A few years ago, her only son, Hu Xiaoming, went to the mountains to play and accidentally ran into a lone wolf. Hu Xiaoming, who was still a child, thought it was a dog and recklessly tried to touch it. Luckily, Sun Yuanjie had seen and stopped him.


    If it was a normal day, the Hu family would thank Sun Yuanjie for his kindness. But now, Sun Ye Xuan''s reputation was just too terrible. People like her did not want to interact with her, so of course she would not be willing to accept the kindness of her family.


    "Big Brother Sun, don''t say that. It''s as if our family owes you. Our dog said that it wasn''t a wolf, but a dog. " Hu Zhang''s wife coldly said.


    Sun Yuanjie was infuriated. If he knew that he had saved such an ingrate, he wouldn''t have taken the risk. In order to chase that wolf away, he had made the old wounds worsen. Otherwise, how could he have suffered so much these past few years?


    "Father, what did you say to her? This kind of person''s brain will always be muddled, no matter how much you say it, it''s useless, it''s just wasting your breath. " Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Yuanjie''s arm and said.


    "Little Xuan girl, since you look down on us rural women like that, then don''t squeeze in with us. Originally, the ox-cart was already small, and yet you guys still carried so many things, how can we sit on it? " Hu Yang, who had been watching, laughed for a long time and said, "What is this thing you''re looking for?" The smell is pretty good! "


    Hu Yang wanted to come over and open the lotus leaves on Sun Ye Xuan''s back, but Sun Lingyu gently pushed her away. He smirked and said, "Aunt, your hand is in the wrong place. This is something from my family. As for whether or not we can ride in an ox cart, that''s not up to you. Brother Wang, don''t you think so? "


    Wang Da Hua saw that both sides were in a deadlock and was in a dilemma. His family did not have many fields. Fortunately, he had an ox in his early years, so he could earn some money to supplement his family''s income. He was an honest man and did not want to offend the villagers. Otherwise, what would happen if they did not ride on his oxcart? He still had an old mother to support in his family!


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the dozen or so unfriendly women, then looked at the troubled Wang Da Hua. She frowned and said, "Dad, how about we stop sitting."


    Sun Yuanjie''s face was sullen as he carried the burden and left. Sun Lingyu and Sun Ye Xuan followed him. As for those proud women, they didn''t even bother to quibble with them.


    Sun Ye Xuan had decided that she needed to earn money early and move to town. These people were so vulgar and unreasonable that it was impossible for the people of their family to assimilate into them.


    "Giddy up!" Wang Da Hua drove the oxcart past them. From the car came the mocking laughter of the women.


    Sun Lingyu angrily stared at their shadows, and only when they were far away did he complain, "Father, it will take six hours! When we get to town, I''m afraid those people will all go home. "

 C31

    Sun Ye Xuan also felt very tired. She had thirty pounds of dried meat on her back, and she would have been able to bear it if she had only carried it for a little while. But to walk for six hours, just thinking about it was enough to make him tired.


    Although the ox-cart didn''t feel comfortable either, not only did it not require them to walk on two legs, it could also shorten the time by half.


    "Dad, is it an oxcart?" Hearing the voice from afar, Sun Ye Xuan turned her head in surprise: "Isn''t there only one oxcart in our village? The next village wouldn''t go this way! Did someone order an oxcart from the next village? I don''t know if there are any empty seats, but it would be great if you could give us a lift. "


    Sun Yuanjie nodded. He put down his pick and waited for the oxcart to arrive. He decided that if there were empty spots, he would definitely let them take Xuanxuan away, even if it meant paying double the amount of silver.


    Sun Lingyu prepared to stop the car, but before he could do anything, the ox-cart stopped. The oxcart was empty, and the driver was someone they knew.


    "Brother Yifan!" Sun Lingyu excitedly shouted, "Where are you driving the oxcart to? Can you bring us along? "


    Ouyang Yifan''s gaze swept past Sun Ye Xuan and he lightly nodded, "Get in!"


    Sun Yuanjie originally wanted to reject Ouyang Yifan. After all, Ouyang Yifan''s reputation was also very resounding, and he was not someone who was easy to get along with. However, when he thought about how his daughter would be affected, he could only acquiesce to this decision.


    After they got on the oxcart, they saw two large prey. One was a deer and the other was a wild boar. Besides the two great objects, there were also many beast skins.


    "Little brother sure is capable." Sun Yuanjie''s eyes flashed with praise. If I were ten years younger, I would definitely become brothers with you. "


    "Father, Brother Yifan is my brother, so you don''t need to fight with your son." Sun Lingyu giggled.


    "Bitch!" Sun Yuanjie slapped Sun Lingyu''s forehead. "Little brother is a talent general, do you think you can befriend him even if you can''t write properly?"


    "Dad, don''t talk about second brother like that. I think second brother is pretty good." Sun Ye Xuan did not like Sun Yuanjie saying that about Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu was very smart. It was because of the influence he had on his development. If he was given a good condition, he would definitely not lose to Ouyang Yifan.


    "See!" And it''s still little sister''s Divine Vision. " Sun Lingyu proudly said, "It''s so good to have a sister!" If father does not love me, then little sister will love me. "


    Sun Yuanjie sneered. He was too lazy to bother with that thick-skinned son of his. I really don''t know who he looks like. This kind of person isn''t like him, nor is it like his mother.


    Sun Lingyu sat beside Sun Ye Xuan and teased her to keep everyone in a good mood.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt that this second brother had quite the leadership skills. Even if you can''t become an official, you can start a big business country.


    Ouyang Yifan silently drove the carriage. However, his ears were not idle either, interrupting the conversation between the three people from the Sun family. Especially when Sun Ye Xuan was speaking, he was especially attentive.


    "We''re here!" Sun Lingyu excitedly said, "Big Sister, do you think someone will buy it later?"


    Previously, they had only sold eggs. Mother and Little Sister had sold Lil ''Red, but those were all small things that could only be exchanged for several tens of gold coins. This time, they were selling something big.


    It was Sun Ye Xuan''s first time seeing an ancient town. She looked around curiously. At this moment, the sky was already out of the corner of his eyes. He could vaguely see his surroundings. They had to pay the fee to enter the city through the city gate. Each of them received three pieces of gold, and their family was worth nine pieces of gold. Sun Ye Xuan personally saw Sun Yuanjie bring only fifteen coins, which meant that if their things couldn''t be sold, they could only eat steamed buns at noon.


    One gold coin for two steamed buns, two gold coins for three steamed buns. If you want to eat noodles, the vegetarian side dish, a side bowl with meat pieces. In short, if you want to taste the ancient food, you should wait until you earn money!


    "What do you think of the taste?" Sun Ye Xuan did not answer him directly, but patted Ouyang Yifan''s shoulder and asked.


    "Xuanxuan!" Sun Yuanjie''s face was gloomy as he stared at her in displeasure, "Men and women can''t understand each other. Furthermore, this is the main street, do you still want to live out your reputation?"


    Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue, not daring to act rashly. She smiled at Sun Lingyu and said, "Second Brother, don''t worry. I won''t fight a battle that I''m not confident in."


    Ouyang Yifan, who was driving the carriage with a bullwhip in his hand, had a glint in his eyes. This girl was too arrogant! But damn it, it was exactly what he wanted. Aren''t we going to fight a battle that we don''t have absolute confidence in? He liked that phrase.

 C32

    "Little brother, shall we send it here? Thank you so much for today! " Sun Yuanjie said to Ouyang Yifan.


    Ouyang Yifan stopped the ox-cart and waited for the Sun family members to pick up their things before he nodded to them. Just as he was about to leave, Sun Ye Xuan said, "Will you still be going back in the afternoon?"


    "Xuanxuan!" Sun Yuanjie was displeased.


    Sun Ye Xuan pouted and said aggrievedly: "I need to walk for six hours! "Dad, I''m very tired."


    "If you can''t move, your second brother and I will carry you." Sun Yuanjie sighed.


    "But others will laugh at me. In any case, he had already troubled big brother Ouyang, there was no difference if he caused trouble again. I''ll treat him to dried meat tonight. " Sun Ye Xuan showed a bright smile, winked at Ouyang Yifan and said, "If we sell well, we might need to trouble Big Brother Ouyang to provide us with prey. Big brother Ouyang, you don''t have any objections, do you? I offer you the jerky you want for free. "


    "Yes." Ouyang Yifan nodded indifferently. In the afternoon, Shen Shi will wait here. "


    After Ouyang Yifan left, Sun Yuanjie glared at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan smiled fawningly, and said: "Dad, where are we going to set up our stall? Do you want to pay the stall fee? "


    "Every day at noon someone collects the money." Sun Yuanjie helplessly said, "Xuanxuan, father does not want to blame you. You are a girl, if someone says that you are unpleasant to listen to ¡­"


    "It doesn''t sound good anyway." Sun Ye Xuan mumbled, "Dad, people live their entire lives without a reputation. It''s fine as long as you know what''s going on. "Why should we care about the opinions of others?"


    "Even so, you will be at a disadvantage if you do this. "Although dad and mom don''t mind, but your family will mind in the future." Sun Yuanjie said.


    "Alright!" Let''s deal with the items we picked out first! I''ll sell them earlier and go back earlier, so as not to worry my mother. As for other things, can we talk about them later? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "That''s right!" Dad, let''s quickly sell the dried meat. As for our younger sister''s marriage, you don''t have to worry at all. Our Xuanxuan is so beautiful, are we still afraid that we won''t be able to find a good wife? " Sun Lingyu smiled mischievously at Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue at Sun Lingyu. She was not an ancient woman, and it was impossible to expect her to be as shy as the other women.


    The few of them picked a vacant seat. There were a lot of empty seats, and there were no food stalls nearby. However, they believed that as long as those people had tasted the dried meat, they would be interested. Right now, the biggest problem was the position of the jerky was rather high, could these ordinary people afford it? How many people were willing to spend half a silver to buy a catty of dried meat?


    Sun Ye Xuan put down the things, picked up a bucket of dried meat, opened it and poured it on the oily paper, then shouted loudly: "Ladies and gentlemen, quickly come and see! This was the one and only jerky. It tasted really good! As long as you guys have tasted it, you definitely want to eat it. Now try to eat a bucket, eat it before buying it again. Everyone, do not miss it, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your lives! "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s shout was very natural, but Sun Yuanjie felt uneasy. Sun Lingyu adapted quickly. Not long after, she helped Sun Ye Xuan and shouted for her.


    The fragrance of dried meat spread out and had the temptation to try their luck. Very soon, someone squeezed over. Sun Ye Xuan gave about ten of them to the first person, who praised her after eating them.


    "My old man likes to drink wine, so this dried meat is pretty good." "Little girl, how are you selling it?" The old woman was poorly dressed. The clothes on his body were old, but it was still better than Sun Ye Xuan and the others.


    Seeing the old lady''s pretty face, Sun Ye Xuan had a good impression of her, so she said: "Grandmother, you are the first person to buy it, so I''ll give you a discount of two hundred gold coins per catty. The others would need five hundred gold coins for one catty. "


    After the old woman heard Sun Ye Xuan''s words, she understood that the little girl was kind enough to give her a discount. 200 gold coins wasn''t a small amount. It could buy more than 7 jin of pork, but the taste was really good. The little girl was a real person once again. She didn''t bully an old grandma like her and instead took care of her. Just as she was hesitating, another woman squeezed over and said with a smile, "She won''t buy it. I''ll buy it. 200 coins, right?"

 C33

    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the old woman. She seemed a little disappointed. Perhaps it was because she and her grandfather depended on each other for their lives, but she was exceptionally patient with the elderly.


    "I''m sorry, my lady. If she doesn''t want to buy it, then I can sell it to you." Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" This damned old woman didn''t have the money to buy it, and you''re not willing to let me buy your things? "How can you do business like this?" the woman shouted arrogantly.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s face sank. She took the bamboo bucket from the woman''s hand and said with a cold and arrogant expression, "I just won''t sell it to someone like you who doesn''t know how to respect the elderly and cherish the young."


    "You!" The woman still wanted to make a ruckus, but Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu, these two sturdy men stared at her gloomily, causing her to feel weak in her heart. She could only fiercely say: "If you don''t buy it, then don''t buy it. What is so expensive? Can it be Immortal Ascension after eating it? "


    The woman left angrily. Sun Ye Xuan raised her gentle smile again, and said to the old lady: "Grandmother, did you not bring any money? "It''s alright, I''ll bring these back and have a taste first!"


    "That won''t do! It''s not easy for a little girl like you to do business, and your family isn''t doing well, is it? How can I take advantage of you? " The old lady waved her hand. How about this! I''ll buy a pound. "The old man at home likes to drink wine, if you buy it back then let him have a taste, if you like then we can buy it again."


    "Alright!" It was one jin. Grandmother, take it. " Sun Ye Xuan picked up a bamboo bucket, wrapped the old woman in a piece of oil and gave it to her, and said: "This is for grandma to eat."


    "You child ¡­" The old woman''s heart trembled, and she looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "If only I had such a cute granddaughter like you."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the old woman''s back, her eyes filled with nostalgia. She thought of the days when she had laughed and cursed with her grandfather. Since she was a child, she only had her grandfather as her only family. The serious old military doctor had always been kind and gentle towards her, and sometimes, he would even play around with her like a child. She had been worried about her family''s poverty ever since she was reborn, so she didn''t have time to think about him.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Yuanjie patted Sun Ye Xuan''s head and looked at her doubtfully, "Do you like that grandma a lot?"


    "I like it! She looked kind. I was thinking, if I had a grandmother, it would be like that. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Anyway, I won''t sell them for much less."


    Sun Yuanjie thought of that old woman. She also had a kind and kind face, so if Xuanxuan saw her, she would definitely like her.


    "This girl is truly kind. With your kind heart, I will also take care of your business." The middle-aged man beside him said, "Give me a jin of it."


    "Yes, Uncle." Sun Ye Xuan revealed a sweet smile.


    Beautiful girls are always easy to get on the good side of others. Even though Sun Ye Xuan was wearing patched up clothes, her aura made it easy for others to not notice anything else.


    "Give me one catty."


    "Give me two catties!"


    "Ah!" What fragrant jerky! "No wonder it was sold at such a high price. It''s definitely worth it."


    "Grandfathers, Grandmothers, Uncles, and Sisters, line up, we''ll come one by one. If we stick together, it''s easy for you to be injured. This is not good for everyone. "


    The ancient people were simple and honest, Sun Ye Xuan''s kindness made them have a good impression of her. Of course, there were also women who wanted to take advantage of him. The old woman bought a catty for two hundred coins, and they bought a catty for another five hundred coins. Sun Ye Xuan was very gentle to everyone, but she would not change the price. Even when they kept calling her poor, she just smiled and said nothing.


    Poor? Her family was poor too! There was such a simple house, with seven mouths waiting to be eaten. Most importantly, Big Brother''s and Father''s injuries require medicinal herbs to be treated.


    "Little girl ¡­ "Young lady ¡­" The old woman''s voice came from outside the crowd.

 C34

    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and saw the old lady leading a bailiff towards them. The old woman''s anxious expression made the customer who was about to pay for the goods stop in his tracks.


    They all recognized her as the first old woman to buy dried meat. It was because Sun Ye Xuan had given that old woman a discount that they were moved by her kindness and wanted to take care of her business.


    Why did she bring a bailiff here? Was there a problem with the jerky? This time, not only did she not buy anything, but even the customers who were preparing to leave looked at her with suspicion.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu stood by Sun Ye Xuan''s side like two bodyguards. They were nervously protecting her.


    Sun Ye Xuan stood there calmly. Would jerky be a problem? Of course not. Her dried meat was soaked in spirit spring water. During the process of cooking, she had also added spirit spring water many times. Eating it would only benefit her body. If anyone said there was a problem with her jerky, it would either be slander or someone had framed her. But she had confidence in her eyes. The old lady would not do that.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t left yet. Little girl, do you have more jerky? This lord wants to buy it. " The old woman held her hand and smiled. I had just brought the jerky home, and the man and my old man were drinking and talking. "The old woman gave the lord a few mouthfuls. The lord liked the taste very much, so the old woman brought him here."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the bailiff opposite her. He looked to be in his thirties, tall and powerful. His face was expressionless, and he looked rather fierce.


    When the customers heard what the old woman said, they immediately let out a sigh of relief. Even the bailiff liked this dish, which meant it was really delicious.


    The customer who was going to buy a catty to try out the food immediately opened the bamboo bucket and put a piece of it in his mouth. Instantly, their expressions changed greatly.


    "It''s too delicious!" I also want to buy one catty, no, two catties. Why did he forget to bring more money with him today? This thing can be left for a longer period of time, so we can buy it and eat it slowly. "


    "Hahaha, I brought quite a bit of money with me today. I was planning to buy some wine, but now I''ve decided to buy some jerky for my child to eat."


    The long line had increased in length. Sun Lingyu stepped forward to maintain order. Sun Yuanjie, who was standing beside Sun Ye Xuan, looked at the bailiff with a cautious gaze.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled at the old woman, looked at the bailiff and asked, "How many does this master plan to buy?"


    "How many do you have?" The bailiff''s voice was somewhat hoarse, not like a normal voice at all. It sounded like he had been injured.


    "Originally, there was two hundred and thirty jin of dried meat. Just now, it seemed like it was sold for over ten jin. There is still over two hundred jin." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I want them all." The bailiff took out a purse and threw it to Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan had no idea about the ancient money, so she handed it over to Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie opened it and saw that there were two large silver ingots and some crushed silver. Together, they were worth around one hundred and twenty taels. This was more than ten taels of silver more than what he had expected.


    "One hundred and twenty silvers in total, a little more than that." Sun Yuanjie said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Daddy, take out the excess! Of course, we can''t accept too many guests for the price we''ve already set. " Sun Ye Xuan said to the bailiff: "If you like it, master, you can take care of our business in the future." "This is my first time trying to sell it, so I don''t dare to do too much. After all, it would still cost me a lot to make it."


    "My name is Su Yun, and I still need to patrol. You guys can pick the jerky and bring it to the yamen, and tell them that it was set by me." Su Jian Yun said indifferently. The extra money is considered as the fare. "


    Perhaps because the wound on his throat was too severe, Su Jian Yun did not like to talk, so this sentence could be considered as a rather long sentence in recent years. The old woman beside him looked at him in surprise.


    Su Yun still had to stay on duty, so he nodded towards the old lady and left. The old lady held onto the back of Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and said: "Good girl, that''s enough, he is a generous person. Your family''s life will be better now."


    "Thank you, Grandma. Grandma, I''ll bring you some jerky next time. " Sun Ye Xuan did not expect her good intentions to be rewarded so quickly.


    "No need, I didn''t help much. That''s your item." The old lady smiled and said, "My husband''s surname is Zeng and my surname is Rong. Everyone calls me Zeng Rong."


    "Granny Rong." "Sun Ye Xuan definitely could not call her Zeng Rong." Granny Rong, let''s send the items over to that adult first. We''ll play with you another day. Is your house in town? "


    "That''s right!" There''s a wutong tree in the west of town, and the fifth house from there to the left is my home. " Zeng Rong replied, "If you don''t have a place to rest in the future, you can look for me."


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan said a few words to Zeng Rong, then raised her head and said to the people in line: "Everyone, you all have seen, the leftover meat jerky was set by the yamen runners. Today, I can only let everyone down, but next time, I will give everyone preferential treatment. Rest assured, it will be market day again in five days.

 C35

    In ancient times, yamen runners could be considered officials that could scare the common folk. The yamen runners had great prestige in this town, and there were quite a few people who knew him. Those who could not buy dried meat were naturally afraid to cause trouble for Sun Ye Xuan. What''s more, Sun Ye Xuan was polite and said she would give everyone a discount. No matter how unhappy she was, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sun Lingyu and Sun Yuanjie carried the dried meat to the yamen. Sun Ye Xuan decided to go to the town''s shops by herself. They had arranged to meet at the rice shop. As for the huge amount of silver, Sun Ye Xuan had thrown it into her basket when no one was looking. She had actually put fifty taels of silver into the space, leaving only a few dozen taels of silver.


    "Steamed bun, steamed bun with steam rising from it!" Little girl, how about you buy a few? "


    "Sweet and fragrant pears! "Sister-in-law, this is a newly picked pear, only in the mountains do you have it. Do you want to try a few?"


    "This flower is the most beautiful on a little girl''s head. Just one for three gold, and let your mother buy one for you. "


    As Sun Ye Xuan looked at the market of the ancient era, she felt that it was surreal. She was vaguely reminded of herself sitting on a luxurious Italian handmade sofa, eating the chopped fruit of a servant, watching the poor heroines of ancient TV dramas, with pity in her eyes and curiosity about that life. Now that she was literally stepping on the streets of ancient times, all the characters in her fantasies had become real. In the heart of the Zhuangsheng daydream of confusion, but also to this kind of life sigh. Who was she? The young miss of the military medicine family in the 21st century, Sun Ye Xuan? The eldest sister and grandson of the poor family, Ye Xuan?


    "Get out of the way ¡­" "Get out of the way ¡­" A carriage was speeding over from the distance.


    The coachman called out loudly, provoking the pedestrians to scurry away. Only Sun Ye Xuan was caught up in her fantasy, and did not notice that danger was approaching.


    Pow! The coachman snapped his whip. When he saw Sun Ye Xuan standing in the middle of the road, not giving way to him, his expression was extremely ugly. With a ferocious expression, he swung his horsewhip towards Sun Ye Xuan.


    "AHH!" The surrounding crowd screamed.


    Sun Ye Xuan turned her head blankly just in time to see the horsewhip flying towards her. Instinctively, she wanted to grab the whip, but then someone lifted her up and leaped to the opposite side.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and saw an enlarged black face. Ouyang Yifan? He saved her? If he hadn''t appeared in time, her face would have been ruined.


    Thinking of this, she turned around to look for the carriage. However, the carriage had already left, leaving behind a mess and chaos on the streets. She thought coldly: It would be better if I didn''t know who was in the carriage.


    Ouyang Yifan, who was carrying Sun Ye Xuan, felt that her body was as light as a feather. The palms of his hands, which held her waist, were hot enough to cause his heart to beat wildly.


    "Can you put me down? Big Brother Ouyang. " Sun Ye Xuan raised her head, looked at the man in front of her and said: "Thank you for saving me."


    Ouyang Yifan immediately put her down. His expression was cold, and he answered lightly, but his burning ears betrayed his thoughts.


    "Aren''t you selling meat?" After Ouyang Yifan sold his prey, he was ready to go to the market to find Sun Ye Xuan, but the result he saw was such a dangerous scene.


    "It''s all sold out!" Sun Ye Xuan smiled brightly: "Yes, here''s 10 taels of silver, I''ll give it to you."


    "So fast?" Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow. His expression could not be seen on his black face.


    "Of course. You''ve tasted it, too, and you know how good we make it. Oh right, big brother Ouyang, can you still find such a large prey? We still want to buy it from you. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Deer, bison, bison, rabbit... "How about these?" Ouyang Yifan said.


    "All will do. It doesn''t matter if it''s big or small, as long as there''s one. In the future, we will be looking for you to make a decision. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I still have to buy things, big brother Ouyang can take care of your business, I''ll trouble you to take us on a trip later."


    Ouyang Yifan knew that as a man, it was inconvenient for him to accompany Sun Ye Xuan. Even if he had nothing to do, he still had to separate from Sun Ye Xuan. He nodded and left.

 C36

    Sun Ye Xuan walked into the grain store. Seeing that there were a lot of people gathered together, she squeezed in to take a look.


    Several waiters surrounded the two men like tigers stalking their prey. They had arrogant expressions as they spoke sarcastic words.


    "With poor people like you, you can afford to buy white rice? I think you guys just want to steal it. "


    "Exactly. Your hands are so dirty, if they touch our white rice, how can we sell? "


    "Search them to see if they have our white rice hidden. The hands of these country folk are not clean. "


    The two men glared at the clerk. The young man had an irascible temper. If it wasn''t for the elderly pulling him back, he would have already pounced over to tear the shop assistants'' mouths apart.


    There were many people spectating nearby, pointing at them while talking about the dangers of the disaster. Even though these people were also country folk, they were still people who were ''dirty'' as they said.


    "What makes you think we can''t afford it? "Today, we want to buy white rice!" the young man roared.


    "Young man, it''s a good thing that you are so young, but you have to understand the situation. Is your family not well off? Do you know how much white rice is worth a catty? Could it be that you haven''t even seen the white rice before? "


    A well-dressed middle-aged man on the side laughed.


    "You bastards who look down on people. "When my sister comes, she will definitely slap your faces." The young man wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old man.


    The surrounding people burst into laughter when they heard this. The women looked at him disdainfully. He thought to himself, such a good-looking man, what a pity he''s a lunatic. The men were speaking dirty words, making the young man want to argue again. This time, the old man was also angry. He clenched his fists, which produced creaking sounds, and scared the few people who were originally very close away away away from him.


    "What is it? We caught stealing from him and now he wants to hit us? "Come, follow us to the officials." one of the workers yelled arrogantly.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at these aggressive ancient people, she was a bit angry and a bit sympathetic. All of them were good and bad. All they knew was that those who relied on their power to bully others, weren''t they pitiful?


    "Do you think your sister is a Celestial Immortal?" She came, and we let her slap our faces? However, if she''s really a Heavenly Immortal, then big brother will suffer a bit, it''s fine if she slaps my face a few times. "


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan pushed the person in front of her away. She had been holding a paper bag with the freshly baked scones in it. At this moment, she threw the paper bag in her hand towards the most arrogant person.


    The man was about twenty years old, and he was the head of the grocer. From the looks of it, he was the one who started all this trouble, and he was trying to make it bigger and bigger.


    Bang! The paper bag hit the man in the face.


    "Ouch!" "Who?" The sesame seed cake was covered in boiling oil, Sun Ye Xuan held it very hot, and purposely separated it with a few layers of paper. It flew out and hit the man right in the face, burning him to the point of screaming.


    "A Celestial Immortal!" Sun Ye Xuan said lazily: "Didn''t you say that it wouldn''t hurt to hit your face a few times?"


    "Big Sister!" The young man was Sun Ye Xuan Xuan''s second brother, Sun Ling Yu. As for that old man, he was obviously Sun Yuanjie.


    They had arranged to meet at the grain store, but they hadn''t expected such a thing to happen in the time it took to buy a sesame seed cake. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked coldly at the man.


    The waiters wanted to laugh when they heard Sun Ye Xuan''s words, but when they saw such a lively young lady, their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Gulp! This was the sound of everyone swallowing their saliva.


    In their eyes, even if the little girl wasn''t a Heavenly Immortal, she could still be considered one of the top beauties here. That number one beauty in the town was even less beautiful than her.


    The originally angry shop assistant, the leader, also stared at him blankly. His name was Li San, and he was a famous local ruffian. Previously, he and Sun Lingyu were classmates, and the two of them were old enemies. Now, he was working as an assistant at his uncle''s store. When he saw Sun Lingyu come over, he wanted to bring his subordinates to humiliate him. I just didn''t expect ¡­ His little sister truly was a Celestial Immortal.

 C37

    Sun Ye Xuan walked towards Sun Lingyu and Sun Yuanjie. She stopped by Sun Yuanjie''s side and said mockingly, "As the saying goes, do not look down on poor youths. How do you know we can''t afford white rice? Are you the worms in our stomachs? He even knows if we have any silver taels for food in our house. Grand Preceptor, this is how you receive customers? "


    "Little girl, if your brother brought you here to buy food, how could I not agree? Little sister, how old are you this year? Are you betrothed to someone else? " Li San smiled as he drooled.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" Sun Yuanjie had endured for so long. When he heard Li San insult Sun Ye Xuan, he immediately glared at him fiercely. In other ways, he could be big. However, this matter concerned his precious daughter. If any brat dared to harm her, even if he risked his life, he would make them suffer a fate worse than death.


    Sun Yuanjie was not a person with a good temper. He had been holding back just now because he didn''t want to argue with these small fries. At this moment, he was furious. Many people here were so scared that their feet were trembling. Even the bravest of them felt weak in their hearts and didn''t dare to meet his gaze. They couldn''t help but think: They actually thought of a tiger as a sick cat. It was fortunate that he didn''t push him too far. Otherwise, it was still unknown who would win and who would lose.


    Sun Ye Xuan patted the back of Sun Yuanjie''s hand to calm him down. She indifferently looked at Li San. The sharpness in her eyes made Li San, who was usually fearless and even afraid of killing his parents, feel a chill in his heart.


    Li San noticed that the gazes of the surrounding people were filled with disdain. Feeling that his face had been disgraced, he immediately puffed out his chest, and a murderous light appeared in his eyes.


    "Where''s your boss?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at one of the shop assistants.


    That shop assistant, who was being stared at by her sharp eyes, instinctively lowered his head and submissively said, "The boss has gone out to collect the rent. Brother Li is now in charge of the shop''s matters."


    Li San puffed up his chest once again. He gave a fake smile as he looked at Sun Ye Xuan: "Little girl, if you call me good brother, how about I give you a catty of white rice?"


    "If you call me grandaunt, how about I save your life?" Sun Ye Xuan said lazily.


    Li San was stunned. The others were also stunned.


    Save his life?


    He was fine here. Did he need her help? Was this girl a fool? Brother is crazy, sister is a fool, this family is really pitiful.


    The crowd had been quite awestruck a moment ago, but now all that was left was sympathy. How could this father and son pair afford a white rice when dressed like this? Even if he could afford it, he would only be able to buy a few kilograms to show his worth. If they used the money they had spent to buy sorghum noodles and cornmeal to buy white rice, they would only be able to drink the northwest wind after eating. They might not even be able to survive through this autumn, let alone winter.


    "I say, Sun Lingyu, your little sister is very pretty. It''s a pity that there''s something wrong here!" Li San pointed to his head and said sympathetically, "Why don''t you sell her to me?"


    Sun Yuanjie was extremely angry. He was just about to swing his fist. Sun Ye Xuan held his hand and laughed: "Dad, why are you arguing with someone who''s about to die?"


    "Little girl, what do you mean? I will die? " Li San was still recklessly picking on Sun Ye Xuan.


    If it was anyone else, Sun Ye Xuan would really teach him a lesson. Although he did not have the skills from his previous life, he was still more than enough to deal with a weakling. However, she would not act now. Not only did she not make a move, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu also could not do so. Otherwise, if something were to happen to him in a few days'' time, they might even be infected with bad luck.


    "Have you been itchy lately, with pustules in some places?" Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "You''re very impatient, you can''t even touch a woman you liked before! If I''m not wrong, you should be hanging around Qin Lou and Chu Hall often, right? I''ll give you a word of advice. Next time, remember to find a bailiff. Otherwise, this dirty disease will kill you. "Oh, it''s going to kill you already."

 C38

    Li San''s face turned pale. He touched his arm. There were pustules on it already. He trembled and said, "You ¡­" "You''re talking nonsense ¡­"


    The crowd did not believe Sun Ye Xuan''s words. After all, she wasn''t a doctor, so how could she tell what was wrong with someone else? However, Li San''s actions were suspicious. They quietly took a few steps back and looked at Li San as if they were looking at a dirty thing. The assistant who had the closest relationship with Li San said with a pale face, "Brother Li, I saw you squeezing yesterday, could it be that you really ¡­"


    "Motherf * cker, if you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll beat you to death!" "F * ck!" Li San angrily kicked the shop assistant. What''s with your eyes? Do you really believe that woman''s words? "


    "Brother Li, you still have that smell on your body ¡­" The men stammered.


    "The Peony you used to look for is dead ¡­"


    One by one, the waiters revealed Li San''s current situation. At this moment, the audience immediately dispersed from his surroundings.


    "You ¡­" Li San pointed at Sun Ye Xuan and resentfully said: "You dare to speak such nonsense. I will kill you! "


    With that, Li San pounced towards Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned in disgust and dodged to the side. Li San missed and still wanted to attack her. At this time, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu were preparing to make a move. Sun Ye Xuan quickly pulled them both out of the shop.


    She stood outside the store and said to everyone, "This disease is very dangerous, even a sneeze would be contagious. Everyone, you should be careful."


    "Oh my god!"


    "Killing a thousand is too disgusting." "Hurry up and leave!"


    In the blink of an eye, the place that was previously filled with people had turned into an empty space. As Li San stood alone in the shop, the waiters also retreated as if they had seen a plague.


    Li San glared hatefully at Sun Ye Xuan. If looks could kill, she would have been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    But why would she care about a clown? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was dying, how could she let him off so easily?


    "It''s also a grain store across the street, let''s go there to buy!" Li Sandao''s grain store was the largest in the entire town, while the one opposite it was very small, with a limited supply.


    Li San''s boss was related to the county magistrate, so many people wanted to curry favor with him, fighting to go to his house to buy food. The business of the grain store across the street was much more depressing.


    "Esteemed guest, please come in. What do you want to buy? " Sun Yuanjie and the others walked into the store. Immediately, a waiter came over with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the price here?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "One catty for the best white rice, one catty for the fine rice, one catty for the sorghum noodles and one catty for the cornmeal." The little fellow said.


    "If we buy more, can it be cheaper?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled at the boy: "In the future, we will also come often to take care of your business. Give us a reasonable price, little brother."


    "This... The sorghum and cornmeal were already the lowest prices and couldn''t be cheaper. If it''s rice, I can give you a discount. " "It''s nothing," the fellow said awkwardly. I''m not the boss, I can''t make the decision. This is the most favorable price. "


    "So it''s like that! What if we buy all the white rice? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "We will buy 100 Jin of white rice and 100 Jin of corn flour."


    As for Gao Liang, forget it, she really wasn''t used to eating. The cornmeal was barely edible.


    "One hundred Jin ¡­" "What?" The shop assistant looked at the three in surprise. You really want to buy a hundred catties of white rice? "


    These three were dressed like this and were covered in patches. They actually wanted to buy such expensive white rice. Did he see the wrong person? No wonder the boss always said you couldn''t judge a person by their appearance.


    "Eleven pieces, this is the cheapest. You should know that the other stores sell for fifteen dollars. " the man said.


    "Thank you, little brother." You can do it for us! "One hundred Jin of white rice, one hundred Jin of fine rice, and one hundred Jin of cornmeal." Sun Ye Xuan decided on the spot to buy some rice.


    When Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu came out carrying a few handfuls of food, the people who had yet to leave looked at them in surprise.


    "They really bought white rice! How much did it cost! Did you see that? The old man picked out a cloth bag that was meant to hold white rice. "


    "So you really do have the money to buy rice. Then why were they wearing such shabby clothes? Really, on purpose! "

 C39

    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Ling Yu came out of the grain store and saw Li San sitting alone in the store. Outside the door, someone pointed at him and whispered, revealing a look of disdain and disgust when he got excited. Even though he didn''t hear their voices, he knew what they were talking about. Li San''s expression was listless as he saw the crowd pointing at him. He rushed out in anger and roared at the Evil God. When the women saw him coming out, they ran away in fear as if they were afraid of touching something dirty.


    When Li San saw Sun Ye Xuan and her group, his eyes wanted to swallow them whole. Especially when he saw them carrying a few handfuls of food, the hatred in his eyes became even more obvious.


    Sun Lingyu stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan pushed him away comfortingly, and met Li San''s resentful gaze with a straight face. She curled her lips in mockery and pulled them away.


    "Father, Second Brother, let''s bring the grains to the place we agreed upon with Big Brother Ouyang. Father will be waiting for him there. Second Brother and I will go buy some other things." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Xuanxuan, let Father accompany you. Your second brother will bring the food and stand guard there." Sun Yuanjie said with worry.


    "Father, have you forgotten? We still owe our second brother and friends some spice money! If second brother didn''t lead the way, how would I know who it is? " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    Sun Yuanjie thought for a moment, then agreed. They had picked up too much food and the town was too crowded to carry around. It would be better to let them young people move about freely, since he kept watch over the food.


    Sun Lingyu put away the food and took Sun Ye Xuan to the spice shop. It was a small shop with a beautiful woman reading a book sitting inside.


    Sun Ye Xuan curiously looked at the girl. At this moment, as she gazed at the book, her features were unclear. The only thing she gave off was a feeling of tranquility and elegance, giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    So it turns out that second brother''s friend was her! Does this count as a knowledge of a woman?


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and mischievously looked at Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu''s face was flushed red, deep emotions flashing through his eyes. He gave a light cough and pulled Sun Ye Xuan''s hand as he walked in.


    The woman looked up at them at the sound of footsteps. When she saw Sun Lingyu, a brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    "Miss Tang." Sun Lingyu hid the look in her eyes as she calmly greeted him, completely unable to see the change that had just occurred. "This is my sister. We are here to return the spice money."


    The woman smiled and nodded, then said to Sun Ye Xuan: "My name is Tang Shuyu, sixteen years old. If you don''t mind, you can call me Sister Yu! Can I call you Xuanxuan? "


    Sun Ye Xuan liked girls like Tang Shuyu. Although it was gentle, it was not sour. She smelled good and liked it. She hadn''t had a single friend since ancient times, and if she could befriend a girl like this, then there would be someone she could befriend. Moreover, she wasn''t an ordinary girl. Even if she hadn''t been in a relationship before, she still understood the look in Sun Lingyu''s eyes.


    "Sister Yu, you''re such a good person. No wonder brother spends all day ¡­" "Sun Ye Xuan was enough to stop them, she left them with the space they could imagine." I don''t have an elder sister, so you can just call me Xuanxuan and be my elder sister! "


    Tang Shuyu''s face turned red from embarrassment, as she pulled Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and walked to the chair opposite her. The two of them sat closer to each other. Tang Shuyu was holding Sun Ye Xuan''s hand, and the two of them were talking warmly.


    "My brother and Young Master Sun are classmates. I''ve heard him mention you before. But you''re not what he said. " Tang Shuyu smiled. "Little Sister is not like a weak person."


    "Big sister has wronged big brother. Not long ago, I threw myself into a river and committed suicide. Sun Ye Xuan laughed lightly: "Since I can live a new life, then I want to live a wonderful life. Why should he care about the opinions of others? I am living for myself and for my family. What does the opinions of others have to do with me? "


    "Since you can think like this, it''s not in vain for your family to love you so much. My brother came to the capital to take the exam three years ago and died on the way. All these years, I''ve been the only one to support this shop. His father had died early, his mother was weak, and he was still living the same life. I am really on the same side as my sister. I should have known my sister earlier, there''s also someone who can talk to me. " Tang Shuyu liked Sun Ye Xuan more and more.

 C40

    "Sister Yu, the spice money that brother asked for from you, you settle it, we''ll return it to you." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Elder sister, don''t say no more, your blood brother is still settling the score! If my sister really wants to make friends with me, I think it''s better to be clear about these aspects so as not to cause any unpleasantness. Elder sister said just now that you still have a mother to take care of, so you need more money. "


    Tang Shuyu thought it over, then nodded. "Your words are reasonable." I''ll take it. But I can''t sell it to you for the market price. Just take it at 70% of the market price! "


    Sun Ye Xuan wanted to retort, but Tang Shuyu held her hand and continued, "Listen to me. Even so, I will still earn some money and not lose out. If you still refuse, don''t come looking for me to buy it in the future. We don''t have business to do, and we don''t need to worry about making trouble. You just have to be my good sister. "


    Sun Ye Xuan helplessly looked at her. Tang Shuyu''s shop wasn''t big, and her mother had to rely on her to support her, so their days here were not as enjoyable as theirs. At least she still had family to rely on!


    Forget it! He would think of a few more ways to earn money in the future and tell her that he could help her out too. Regardless of whether it was for her brother or because she really liked her sister, she should help her.


    "Alright then!" Elder sister is willing to take care of me, I will absolutely not shirk. We''ll buy your spice from now on. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said: "As long as you don''t feel bad."


    "Sister, Father is still waiting for us at the intersection! It''s getting late. Let''s go back early today, and play with Miss Tang next time! " Sun Lingyu gently said.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingyu with a mischievous look, until the latter''s face turned red. She giggled and said, "I thought you were here because Second Brother is so gentle! Are you afraid of offending a beauty? "


    Tang Shuyu angrily stared at her. A faint blush appeared on her tender cheeks, and her eyes flickered, not daring to meet Sun Lingyu''s fiery eyes. "You still want spice, right? I''ll help you guys wrap it up. "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu walked out of the store with the scented incense wrapped in Tang Shuai''s jade. Then they went to the clothing store and bought two sets of clothes for everyone in the house. He then went to the clothing store and bought four pieces of cloth, one light red, one dark blue, one rose-red, and one gray. Then he went to the shoe store, the grocery store, the bookstore, and so on.


    "Eldest sister ¡­" Sun Lingyu was carrying a large bag of things, and her eyes could no longer see the road ahead. Breathing heavily, he said, "Is that enough? Time was almost up! Are we going back? "


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about it for a while. There were too many things missing from her family, but she had almost bought the important ones. She did some mental calculations and spent thirty taels of silver.


    "I still have to work hard and earn money!" Sun Yanxuan mumbled: "There''s a lot of trouble in the village, I want to work hard and earn money to move to the town, it''s convenient to do business like this."


    Sun Ye Xuan had decided that she could not spend the money she earned from this. She would save it all up and buy a house in town to open a shop. In the future, when you live in the town, you can often chat with Tang Shuyu.


    "Let''s go back!" Sun Ye Xuan said to Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu let out a sigh of relief. He had never known that accompanying his sister shopping was such a terrifying thing. These legs no longer resembled his. Next time, let Father come!


    When the two of them carried the items to Sun Yuanjie, Sun Yuanjie only saw two piles of items, but not their appearances. He whispered, "Who can be so wasteful? After buying so many things, would he still be able to uncover the pot at home tomorrow? Young people these days really don''t know how to live. "


    Sun Yuanjie knew that it was a young man because of his shoes. Young people wear more fancy shoes, different from those of older people.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard Sun Yuanjie''s voice, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She suddenly wanted to know what kind of expression Sun Yuanjie would have when he saw that she was the one that became a prodigal.


    Sun Lingyu was overjoyed. Dad usually favors his big sister. If he sees her in a bit, would he bite off his tongue out of regret?


    "I''ll help you!" Ouyang Yifan jumped down from the oxcart and snatched something from Sun Ye Xuan''s hands.


    She looked at him in astonishment. "How did you know it was me?"

 C41

    Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow and indifferently looked at her hair.


    Sun Ye Xuan understood. She couldn''t comb her ancient hair, so she wore two little braids.


    However, his observation skills were still strong. Sun Yuanjie, his father, did not notice this characteristic.


    "Xuanxuan, did you buy these things?" Sun Yuanjie stared at Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu in shock.


    Sun Ye Xuan intentionally looked at Sun Yuanjie nervously, as if she was a child who was afraid of being scolded by an adult. Her expression was especially aggrieved. Sun Yuanjie, seeing this, knew that what he said just now was very inappropriate. His face looked a little unnatural. He coughed lightly and laughed dryly, "My daughter is really capable. If I had known you were going to buy so many things, I would have gone with you. What use can your second brother have? "


    Sun Lingyu was looked down upon. He exposed his strong arms and stared at Sun Yuanjie in dissatisfaction. "Dad, my strength is not as good as yours, right?"


    "Is that so? I think you''re even inferior to your sister. " Sun Yuanjie disdainfully said, "Your sister has so many things in her arms, so there isn''t a drop of sweat on her forehead. But what about you? It''s so weak that can''t withstand the wind! "


    Sun Lingyu dejectedly said, "Father, am I your biological son?" Could it be that you and your mother picked it up on the mountain? "Why don''t you like me?"


    Sun Yuanjie ignored Sun Lingyu. He tidied up the items that Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu brought back, so as to not dirty the cloths and clothing. The whole oxcart was filled to the brim, so the living beings could only sit on the sacks of rice. There was still a seat beside Ouyang Yifan, but they could not let Sun Ye Xuan sit there, otherwise it would easily lead to gossip.


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t have this worry. She sat beside Ouyang Yifan and smiled brightly, "Brother Ouyang, I''ll have to trouble you again this time. To reward you, I''ll make you something nice when I get back. But big brother Ouyang, can you sell me your prey tomorrow? We still have to make jerky. Ordinary pork doesn''t chew like that. "


    "Alright." Ouyang Yifan lightly said, "You want to sit here?"


    Sun Ye Xuan took out a few paper bags from the pile, which contained the freshly cooked sesame seed cakes. After passing it to Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu, she passed it to Ouyang Yifan, who was beside her.


    Her actions were nothing in the modern world. But she forgot that this was ancient times. The ancient era was very poor, how could they be willing to give free food to others? One was a vegetarian and one was a meat pie. Sun Ye Xuan bought fifty sesame seed cakes, which were divided into ten bags. She gave Ouyang Yifan a scones in a paper bag, which was equivalent to twenty-five cents. What did 25 languages represent? 25 eggs, 8 taels of pork, 3 jin of salt, 2 Jin of white rice, 8 Jin of corn flour ¡­


    In short, it was generous.


    Ouyang Yifan hesitated for a moment and gave her a probing look, but still accepted it in the end.


    "Can''t I?" Sun Ye Xuan took a bite out of the sesame seed cake. How fragrant! It''s just that the skin is too thick and the meat is too little. "


    Ouyang Yifan did not say anything else. After they were seated, he drove the oxcart home.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the Sun family''s girl? "Who''s the person next to her?" Along the way, they met some villagers who were walking home. When they saw the ox-cart passing by, they revealed a surprised expression.


    "The hunter!" Why were they together? Could it be... What do the two of them really have? "


    "Did you see what was in the car? What a great gift! "Could it be the hunter''s betrothal gift?"


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know the villagers'' guesses, so even if she did, she would not care. She sat beside Ouyang Yifan and observed how he controlled the ox-cart.


    If they were to do business for a long time in the future, it would be best for them to have an ox-cart.


    "We''re here!" Sun Lingyu saw that in her yard, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi were playing. He stood up excitedly, and the cart shuddered, almost throwing him out of the car. Fortunately, Sun Yuan-jie held him back, saving him from being trampled to death by an ox.


    "A thing that does not succeed in doing anything well!" "How did this daddy give birth to a stupid son like you?" Sun Yuanjie snappily said.


    Sun Lingyu was in a good mood. For once, she didn''t argue with Sun Yuanjie. In fact, out of all his children, Sun Lingyu was the most similar to Sun Yuanjie. The father and son duo did not talk much every day and felt uncomfortable all over.

 C42

    "Father, second brother, eldest sister, both of you are back ¡­" Sun Linghuan was the first to see them. As he rushed over, he shouted, "Mother, father and sister are back!"


    Sun Yuanjie held Sun Linghuan high up in the air. Sun Linghuan happily screamed out, "Even higher!" "Higher!"


    "Huanhuan, Daddy is tired. Come down quickly." Sun Ye Xuan patted Sun Linghuan''s little butt and said.


    "I''m not tired! "I won''t be tired even if I raise another Huanhuan." Sun Yuanjie said with a joyful smile.


    "Dad, put me down, I don''t want to play anymore." Sun Linghuan said in a sensible manner.


    Sun Yuanjie put down Sun Linghuan with a doting smile on his face.


    Sun Ye Shishi pushed Sun Lingping, who was reading a book under a tree, towards them. Sun Ye Shi smiled shyly, while Sun Lingliang looked Ouyang Yifan up and down.


    Ouyang Yifan sensed Sun Lingzi''s gaze and raised his head to look over. When he saw Sun Lingbo and the wheelchair beneath him, his eyes flashed with surprise and regret.


    He had long heard that the Sun family members were all extraordinary, especially this Sun family''s young master. He had a great reputation since he was young, and he was a famous prodigy here. Seeing her today, she really did have an outstanding demeanor.


    But... What a pity!


    Sun Lingping understood why Ouyang Yifan was so regretful. When his legs were crippled, he had seen too many such looks. However, in the eyes of others, there was pity, joy, misfortune, and sympathy. Only the man''s eyes were filled with regret.


    He would treat the frustrations he had experienced over the years as a form of experiential learning for the mind. When his legs recovered, he would take the country exam.


    He had never stopped studying these past few years. Perhaps it was to forget the pain, but he studied books more seriously than before. Therefore, he believed that there would be no problem in taking the country exam directly.


    He was confident! As the eldest son of the Sun family, he had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting his sister-in-law. If he could become the champion, who would dare laugh at his sister-in-law? Who would dare to insult his parents?


    Sun Meng anxiously walked out from the house. She first looked Sun Ye Xuan up and down, and after confirming that she was in good condition, the worry in her eyes disappeared completely.


    Sun Ye Xuan never thought that just going to the town would cause Mrs. Sun to be so worried. She held Sun Meng''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mother, I''ve missed you!"


    Sun Meng pointed at her forehead in amusement. At this time, she saw Ouyang Yifan driving an ox cart to a stop, so she walked over and politely said, "Little Brother, thank you for sending them back."


    When they went to the fields this morning, they heard from the villagers that they had not gotten on the ox-cart. They were both anxious and angry, and they didn''t even want to work in the fields anymore, so they went back home to wait for the news of their return. The dried meat weighed a few hundred pounds, she thought as she worked on her needlework. How tiring would it be if she went to town with them? Thinking of the heartlessness of the villagers, she felt disappointment, yet also disgust. In the end, she could only sigh.


    "No need." Ouyang Yifan got off the oxcart and carried the goods into the courtyard of the Sun family.


    Sun Meng stared at him blankly. She shouted, "Little brother, those things ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan quickly pulled her back, "Mother, I bought that."


    Sun Meng was stunned. "You bought them all?"


    Sun Ye Xuan cautiously nodded her head, "The jerky sold for some silver, so I made the decision to buy these things. You won''t blame me, right?"


    Sun Meng remained in a daze for a long time without moving. When Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan heard this, they cried out in joy. After all, they were two children. Even though they were usually sensible, they would still yell when they were happy. They threw themselves into Sun Ye Xuan''s arms, happily calling ''Big Sis is the best''.


    Sun Ye Xuan chuckled: "Why aren''t you helping me move the things? How can we allow big brother Ouyang to help us move the things? "


    "Let''s move. Big Brother Ouyang, thank you. " Sun Linghuan said happily.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu moved the rice noodles first. The other small items were given to the two children and Sun Ye Xuan. The cloth and clothing were given to the Sun family.


    The courtyard of the Sun family was filled with laughter.

 C43

    After the things on the oxcart were unloaded, Ouyang Yifan left in the oxcart. Not long after he left, there were people poking their heads out of the window. Their eyes shone with envy. There were also some people who wanted to ask something with their face blushing. Sun Meng was an honest and honest person; she didn''t want to lie and couldn''t tell others the truth. She couldn''t say a single word for a long time with a blushing face. Sun Yuanjie pulled his wife into the house and slammed the gate with a cold expression. The whole family went into the house and did not come out. The people outside did not manage to get any news from them for a long time, so they left while cursing.


    When Sun Yeshi saw those people leave through the gap in the door, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She closed the door completely, sat back down on her chair, and said, "Sis, you''ve already left. Quickly tell me what happened today."


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and placed a money bag on the table. A silver ingot slid out with a "pa" sound. Sun Ye Shi and Sun Linghuan were dumbfounded.


    Sun Linghuan picked up the silver ingot and bit into it. With a crunch, his tender teeth hurt, but he wasn''t sad. Instead, he happily said, "It''s really silver!"


    When had ordinary farmers ever seen so much silver? They took all the eggs and vegetables they had saved and sold at the market for only a few dozen dollars. Before Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingpi were fine, the Sun family had seen money, but at that time, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi were too young to remember anything about it. This was the first time they had seen such a large ingot of silver.


    Sun Lingyu was still sitting on the wheelchair, Sun Lingyu was sitting beside him, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were sitting on top, Sun Ye Xuan was sitting on the right side of Sun Meng, and her two sister-in-law was standing beside her.


    Sun Ye Xuan placed the rest of the silver on the table, detailing today''s income and expenses.


    "We picked two hundred and thirty pounds of dried meat and went to the market. We sold them for a total of one hundred and thirty-five taels of silver. We paid ten taels of pork and two taels of spice for spices. Second Brother and I went to buy some food, which took two or three hundred coins. Second Brother and I went to buy a lot of household items, which cost thirty silver taels. "These are the rest, a total of eighty-five, two, four hundred coins."


    "85 taels of silver?" After buying so many things, we still have 85 gold left? " Sun Linghuan happily asked, "Sis, is big brother''s medicine enough?"


    Sun Ye Xuan caressed Sun Ling Huan''s head, and a loving smile flashed in her eyes: "Although I earned a lot, it''s not enough. If we can make that much money every time, it will be enough in a month. "


    Hearing her words, everyone in the family had a dejected look on their faces.


    Sun Ye Xuan originally thought that they would be happy to see so many good things, but the thing they were most concerned about was Sun Lingping''s injury. She was beginning to regret buying so many things. As long as Sun Ling Yang did not return to normal, even if they wear silk and silk will not be happy. She felt a little ashamed that she was not as sensible as a child.


    "Big Sister, tell me a specific number! Let us have a clue. " Sun Lingyu said.


    "One thousand taels." She wanted to buy a lot of medicinal herbs and they were also very expensive. Some of them are very rare and may need to be found at a drugstore. The most important thing was that she needed to find medicinal herbs that had not been brewed.


    "A thousand silver?" Everyone gasped.


    If he had heard this number before, he would have fallen into despair. But now it was different. The jerky had made so much money, and they were filled with the passion to fight.


    "Sister is right, we can achieve this goal within a month." Sun Lingyu said with high morale.


    "Father, Mother, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Shishi, Huanhuan, I have added two sets of clothes for each of them. I have also bought some clothes, so I''ll leave the embroidery work to you guys." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Everyone still has two pairs of shoes and books. Father and Mother gave everyone the distribution of the items. This time, we''ve spent quite a bit of money. Next time, we won''t need to spend so much. We can save up quite a bit of money. "

 C44

    "Xuanxuan, everyone has already suffered greatly for me, you don''t have to feel wronged for me." Sun Lingyang sighed, "That would only make me hate my own incompetence even more."


    "Big brother, you''re not useless. You''ve always been the big brother we admire." Sun Ye Xuan looked at him seriously: "Now, let''s hold it together. When you are better, we will rely on you to hold it off."


    "Exactly! Big brother, don''t think too much about it. Sun Lingyu discontentedly said, "I remember when I was a kid I fell down. You never helped me up and let me get up by myself." You tell me, falling is not scary. As long as you get up bravely, you won''t fall again. "How can a person who can say such a thing be weak?"


    "Hehe!" No wonder your father beat you so many times and you never learned your lesson. "So it turns out that he has thick skin and is not afraid of fighting." Sun Yuanjie mocked.


    "Pfft!" The gloomy atmosphere was broken by Sun Yuanjie''s words. Everyone looked at Sun Lingyu and laughed. Sun Lingyu scratched his head, smiling embarrassedly.


    A smile also appeared in Sun Lingping''s eyes, just a moment of worry just dissipated like that. Sun Ye Xuan gave Sun Yuanjie a thumbs up. Sun Yuanjie raised his proud smile.


    Madam Sun looked at her husband and then looked at the children around her. A happy smile appeared on her charming face.


    That''s good! As long as everyone was happy, it didn''t matter if they were poor or suffering. At least they were alive, not the puppets they controlled.


    "Xuanxuan, why are we making meat tomorrow?" Sun Lingyu asked.


    "I mentioned this to big brother Ouyang today, and he promised to sell us the prey he hunted. This time, it''s all thanks to him. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to make so much money. " Sun Ye Xuan decided to find him later. There were still a lot of resources in the mountain and she wanted to go up the mountain, but it was still too dangerous for one person, so she wanted to follow him. If there were medicinal herbs in the mountain, she would transplant them into the Purple Light Space.


    But she couldn''t tell her family. In ancient times, the relationship between a man and a woman was too sensitive. Her family would not allow her to see an unmarried man alone.


    "Brother Yifan is a good person." Sun Lingyu said, "When I was still studying to become a carpenter, there was a time when a rich young master came looking for trouble with me, and he helped me solve it."


    "That young brother is indeed different from the villagers. Xuanxuan, raise the price a little. Sun Yuanjie said.


    "Dad, I understand." Sun Ye Xuan replied.


    "Alright!" "It''s still early. Second Bro and I will go check the ground first." Sun Yuanjie said, "You guys clean up these things."


    After Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu left, Sun Meng led Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Huan, and Sun Ye Shi to pack up. Sun Ling Yu sat on the side and watched his family get busy.


    "This outfit looks good. Big Bro is always handsome, so after putting it on, he will definitely bewitch many young ladies." Sun Ye Xuan put a white robe on Sun Lingping''s body to show him.


    "Pah pah, a little girl like you really doesn''t know shame. You dare to say anything!" Sun Meng Shi tapped Sun Ye Xuan''s forehead and said, "Look at your big brother, he''s shy all the time. Why are you acting so carefree instead?"


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and saw Sun Ling''s uncomfortable expression. She giggled, putting her arms around Sun Meng''s neck and said, "What I said was the truth! What''s there to be shy about? "


    "Shame! Shame! Big Sis is embarrassed! " Sun Linghuan said with a smile on her face.


    "Stinking brat, you dare embarrass me? Let''s see how I''ll scratch you!" Sun Ye Xuan rushed towards Sun Linghuan.


    The brother and sister duo continued to play with each other until they were exhausted. Sun Meng was packing her things as she smiled at her children, her eyes filled with love.

 C45

    The mountain east of the Hu village was called Celestial Maiden Mountain, and it was said that fairies once appeared there. In order to confirm this legend, someone would climb that mountain every few years in order to find out the fairy''s true appearance. However, no one knew whether or not they had truly seen a fairy, because after they had climbed that mountain, no one had come down. Later on, a general came upon hearing the news and personally climbed up the mountain. A month later, he brought back a large amount of corpses and remains. There were no fairies in the mountains, only man-eating wolves. Not only that, but he also saw tigers and lions.


    After receiving this news, the villagers no longer dared to approach this mountain. Only the extremely poor in the family would dare to pick wild vegetables and go back to the mountains to cook. The Immortal Maiden Mountain was shamefully forbidden land in people''s hearts until the arrival of Sun Yuanjie.


    After Sun Yuanjie settled down in this village, he did not listen to the villagers'' persuasion and climbed the Immortal Lady Mountain. Three days later, when the villagers saw him carrying a wild deer down the mountain, a huge commotion broke out.


    Sun Yuanjie used his strength to prove to the villagers that he was brave and fierce. The villagers revered his strength and no longer dared to reject this outsider. It was only when Sun Yuanjie''s hand was injured and Sun Lingping''s leg was crippled that the villagers'' fear of the Sun family lessened. Then, Ouyang Yifan, a man even more heroic than Sun Yuanjie, appeared in the village.


    When Sun Yuanjie came up the mountain, the villagers wanted to bask in his light and asked him to take the young and strong men to hunt with him. Sun Yuanjie was a straightforward person and agreed without hesitation. Over the years, many people had received his favor, but almost all of them were ingrate. They ignored him when they saw that he was injured. Later on, it was Ouyang Yifan who also brought up this idea. Ouyang Yifan only sent them a single sentence, "Who are you guys to me? What right do you have to ask me to bring a burden up the mountain? If you want to go up the mountain, that''s fine, but get lost. "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard Sun Yuanjie lamenting about this matter, she secretly gave Ouyang Yifan a hundred praises. Her father was such a good person, now do you know whether you regret it or not? This iceberg is the true wisdom.


    Ouyang Yifan''s house was a log cabin. Although it was a bit small, it was much more comfortable than the Sun family''s thatched cottage. There was some red soil in his yard, which should be where he dealt with his prey.


    Sun Ye Xuan told her family that she wanted to walk around, and then came out. She waited in front of Ouyang Yifan''s door for more than ten minutes, but she still didn''t see his figure. She turned around and was about to return home when she saw Ouyang Yifan walking down the mountain with a large object on his shoulder.


    At that moment, Ouyang Yifan saw her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Yifan paused for a moment before he said, "The things have not been cleaned up yet. I will carry them to you after I clean them up."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at his shoulder passionately. He was carrying a bison on his shoulder. The taste of beef jerky was not something that pork jerky could compare to.


    A thick smell of blood entered her nose. She pretended not to smell it and nodded. "It''s alright, I''m not in a hurry."


    Ouyang Yifan left the buffalo in the yard and walked into the house to retrieve a large saber. He looked doubtfully at Sun Ye Xuan who had not left, as if he was asking her, "Is there anything else?"


    Sun Ye Xuan coughed lightly, opened the bamboo basket in her arms, and said to him: "Since you''ve helped us so much, I don''t have anything to thank you for. These are our intentions."


    That was the snack she bought in the town. Although it was not as delicious as modern food, it was already a better gift in this age.


    Ouyang Yifan wanted to say no, but Sun Ye Xuan saw what he meant, so she carried the basket into the room and said, "Your hands are dirty, I''ll help you carry the basket in."


    Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow, but didn''t say anything in the end. He only focused on dealing with the big object in front of him. This whole cow was not easy to deal with.

 C46

    Stepping through the door, the first thing Sun Yanxuan saw was the chopsticks on the table that had not been cleaned up yet. A strange smell came from there, making her pinch her nose instinctively.


    She put the basket on the table and looked at the things on it with a puzzled expression. A pair of chopsticks and three large bowls were placed in front of him.


    One bowl was empty and stained with black rice. A bowl was filled with pieces of meat. The pieces of meat were very thin and black in color. The initial estimate was that they would be able to poison a few mice to death. The last bowl held a vegetable cucumber, but the cucumber was still black, and only her pair of eyes could recognize its original shape.


    "Is this something a human should eat? I''m afraid even dogs don''t eat them? " Sun Ye Xuan mumbled.


    The cabin was small, so she quickly found the kitchen, where she brought two large bowls and filled them with the pastries from the basket. Ouyang Yifan wanted to eat it or keep it, that was his problem.


    After putting everything away, Sun Ye Xuan walked out of the basket. She looked up and was about to say something, but swallowed her words when she saw the man perspiring profusely as he picked up the buffalo.


    She paused, feeling that she should do something. Ouyang Yifan had helped her a few times. That was not a favor that could be repaid with a snack. She was a person who repaid kindness with hatred. If others were good to her, she would also be good to others. Even if Ouyang Yifan treated her like this, she would not be stingy with her feelings.


    She went back into the kitchen and looked through the contents. She found two cucumbers, a large piece of meat, some eggs, and a handful of wild leeks. She also found the rice bucket, which contained the white rice.


    "It''s obviously white rice. Why did he boil it into black rice?" "What a waste of good stuff." Sun Ye Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wash the pot, eat the rice, light the fire and cook the rice. About half an hour later, the rice was cooked thoroughly. She scooped it up and put it aside to cover it. Then he washed the pot and fried a cucumber slice and a leek egg.


    Ouyang Yifan, who had finally finished cleaning the bison, stopped and a sweet smell wafted from his nose. He looked up and saw smoke rising from the chimney of his kitchen.


    He walked over doubtfully and stood in the doorway looking at the busy and slender figure. His usually cold eyes were temporarily clouded.


    Sun Ye Xuan scooped up the sliced cucumber and sniffed it, looking intoxicated. Just as he was about to bring the tray to the table, he saw Ouyang Yifan blocking the door. Smiling, he asked, "Are you done?"


    Ouyang Yifan was lost in her smile.


    A gentle smile, beautiful face, steaming food, and a popular family. This was the life he had always dreamed of. If only a few more children came along, life would be perfect.


    "Big brother Ouyang, did you hear what I said?" Sun Ye Xuan called out to Ouyang Yifan a few times, but he just stood there, not responding. Are you done? "


    Ouyang Yifan came back to his senses and nodded solemnly. "I''ll help you carry it through."


    "Not now. Eat first! If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said: "I snuck over. If my parents knew that I came to find you alone, they would definitely scold me." Just bring the bison back to me later. "


    Ouyang Yifan nodded in understanding.


    Sun Ye Xuan picked up the basket, smiled and said: "Then I''ll be going back. Oh right, big brother Ouyang, where did you get that oxcart from? Didn''t you see your family had an oxcart? "


    "I borrowed it." Ouyang Yifan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll borrow some game to give to you on the day of the fair. You can come together."


    "That''s great." "Thank you." Sun Ye Xuan thanked sincerely. Big brother Ouyang, let''s eat first! I''m leaving. "


    Ouyang Yifan watched as her back gradually disappeared into the distance before returning to the table. He lowered his head and smelled the delicious food. A warm feeling welled up in his heart.


    He picked up a mouthful of the egg and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. A gust of wind swept away the food on the table. He licked his lips with a dejected look on his face.


    He regretted eating those dishes. After eating the delicious food cooked by that girl, he didn''t even eat dogs, let alone the picky him. He knew he had cooked badly, but he didn''t want anyone to serve him, lest it disturb his rare peace. Compared to someone coming to disturb him, he would rather have his tongue be wronged.

 C47

    "Little Xuan girl, congratulations!" When will it be a good thing? " Hu Cheng''s mother-in-law, Hu Wang, stood in her yard and said to Sun Ye Xuan in a weird tone.


    Sun Yanxuan frowned and ignored the noisy old lady, walking towards her home.


    She was carrying a basket of wild vegetables. Along the way, she met many villagers. All of them had strange expressions on their faces. She was so annoyed that she simply ignored them.


    "Little Xuan girl, I heard that the hunter at the foot of the mountain has proposed marriage and even sent you a betrothal gift?" The new wife, Chun Hua, who had just married into Hu Village, blocked her way and pulled her along as she spoke some inexplicable words.


    Sun Ye Xuan pulled back her hand and lightly said, "Sister Chun Hua, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You''re still pretending to be me!" Spring Flower said with a mischievous smile, "I''m just a few years older than you, and I''m an experienced person. What can I not say? That hunter''s strength must be pretty good! "


    "Hua Dong''s wife, what nonsense are you spouting? That little Xuan girl is still a girl, is that nonsense meant for her? " Grandma Li just happened to pass by and angrily said.


    "Grandma Li, you really like to meddle in other people''s business. I''m not giving it to your family, Alan said. Spring Flower pursed his lips, the dimples on his face trembling.


    "Keep your mouth shut!" Xuan girl''s father is not someone to be easily bullied. If you dare to bully his daughter, he will definitely settle the score with you. " Granny Li snorted, turned around and said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Don''t bother with this sloppy-mouthed woman, go back with Grandma. I want to see who else dares to say those nonsensical words."


    Granny Li held Sun Ye Xuan''s hand, and sure enough, no one behind her stopped her from saying something annoying. Sun Ye Xuan was grateful and said to Grandma Li: "Grandmother, come visit us at home!"


    "No need. If it had been Alain, you would have spat a few mouthfuls of saliva. "You, stay away from those bitchy wives." "Granny Li''s smile changed from the forceful look she had just now to a particularly gentle and affectionate one." I''ll go back and play with Alan when I''m free. She talks about you all day. "


    "Alright, Grandma, go slowly." Sun Ye Xuan waved his hand towards Grandma Li.


    After Grandma Li left, Sun Ye Xuan walked into the yard. As soon as he entered the house, he immediately felt that the atmosphere in the house wasn''t right.


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shishi obediently stayed by Sun Lingbo''s side. Sun Lingbo did not read the books, but instead taught his two sister-in-law how to read. When they saw Sun Ye Xuan return, they pointed at the house with a strange expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not understand. She was fine when she left. What happened?


    "This is really going too far!" They are trying to force our Xuanxuan to her death! " Sun Yuanjie angrily slammed the table. I can''t stay here anymore! We''re moving. "


    "How about we discuss it with Xuan Xuan first, and then we can go to a shop in the town when we have collected enough money." Sun Meng sighed and said, "I thought that the countryside was simple, but I didn''t expect them to be like this."


    "What simplicity? They are simply a bunch of fools. " Sun Yuanjie said coldly. Second Brother, go and find your eldest sister. I''m worried that she might hear those nonsense. "


    Sun Ye Xuan walked in and lightly said, "I''ve heard it before. Father, what are you arguing with them about? No need. These people have never lived to understand. "


    Mrs. Sun Meng pulled Sun Yanxuan into her embrace, caressed her little face, and said tenderly, "Poor child, you''ve been wronged. Let''s move away from here and find a family member for you. "


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I''m still young and I don''t want to get married that early. If you are really anxious, then let your big brother and second brother get married first. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Your big brother told me that he''s going to be accepted as an official when his legs get better. As for your second brother, he doesn''t want to get married so early either. " Sun Yuanjie said, "At the moment, it''s better to leave this place first, so that those ignorant women won''t ruin my son''s marriage."

 C48

    Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then said: "For the future, we definitely cannot stay in the village forever. But there''s no need to abandon this place. We can buy some land to stay on and become the most powerful people here. As pedantic as those villagers were, they knew who they dared not offend. Father, mother, have you forgotten? They didn''t dare offend us before. When we have power and wealth, they will only be more pleasing to us than before.


    "Xuan Xuan''s words make sense." Sun Yuanjie''s face was gloomy as he coldly said, "We will lower ourselves to the same level as these ignorant people. It seems that we are too stupid."


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw that they were no longer angry, she followed Sun Meng into the restaurant to prepare dinner. Just as they finished their meal, the voices of Ouyang Yifan and Sun Lingping came from outside.


    She listened for a moment but heard nothing. Sun Yuanjie walked in from outside and said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Then little brother sent another wild bull over. Such skill! "


    Sun Yuanjie''s eyes flashed with a burning passion. If he was twenty years younger, or if his hand wasn''t injured, he really wanted to have a good fight with this little brother. It was obvious that he was an expert.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that Sun Yuanjie was not simple. That Ouyang Yifan was not a simple person. They all had stories that they couldn''t tell, so they cherished each other!


    "Dad, how much is the beef sold for?" The ancient cattle were extremely precious. Only those cattle that died in an accident could be taken out to sell. Furthermore, they had to be reported to the authorities for registration before being sold, otherwise, they would be sentenced. Bison could not be cultivated, but they could be killed and sold. However, bison were not tamed like cattle, so wild beef was priceless.


    "The cattle will be sold for fifty silver taels for a catty and the buffalo will be sold for seventy gold taels for a catty." Sun Yuanjie said, "The price is twice that of a wild boar. If we were to make jerky and sell it at today''s prices, we would be at a great disadvantage. "


    "So I have an idea." Sun Yanxuan said, "I plan to buy several kilograms of pork to make jerky, and the price will be reduced by another 100 gold coins. As for this buffalo, I want to make beef jerky and sell it to restaurants. "


    "That''s a good idea. The dried meat was easy to store. Even if he couldn''t sell it in a short period of time, it didn''t matter. I went to weigh it just now. That wild bull weighs three hundred Jin. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "That would be 21 taels of silver." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Let second brother send the silver over to big brother Ouyang. As for pork, is there any pork in our village? "


    "Yes, there is. However, if we buy them in the village, we will definitely attract the attention of others. At that time, rumors will spread out. " Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are not related to them in any way, and they are not the people we care about. Sun Ye Xuan said without a care.


    "Haha, our Xuanxuan truly is a hero amongst women, rather like your father." Sun Yuanjie proudly said.


    "Is that what you call a girl? What is a girl like her doing as a heroine? " Sun Meng said, "It''s getting late today. We''ll go buy pork tomorrow. We''ll deal with the beef first."


    "Yes, mom and Shishi have already learned how to make jerky, so we can make beef jerky first. Second Brother and I will first take you to the town to find buyers, and mom and Shishi will cook pork jerky at home. It''s almost ready for the market." "Sun Ye Xuan is making a plan." His father was at home with him. After all the ruckus we''ve caused, the villagers must be dishonest, and you''re the only one who can stop them. "


    Sun Yuanjie originally wanted to accompany his daughter to the town to find a buyer, but after hearing her words, he immediately gave up. He nodded in agreement.

 C49

    The Sun family members rushed to cook the beef jerky overnight and finally managed to produce thirty catties of it. The next morning, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu carried the beef jerky to the town. This time, they rented an ox-cart from Wang Da Hua. Since it wasn''t a market day, no one fought over it. Everything went smoothly. Wang Da Huawei''s matter yesterday was filled with guilt. He refused to accept their money no matter what, but Sun Lingyu still gave him 10 pieces of silver.


    While driving the ox-cart, the siblings quickly arrived at the town. After paying a few bills for entering the city, he carried the beef jerky to the biggest restaurant in the entire town, the first restaurant.


    "Get out! This is a high-class restaurant, how can it be a poor place like yours? " Just as they entered the door, a waiter rudely chased them out.


    Sun Lingyu was extremely infuriated. Sun Ye Xuan pulled him back.


    She indifferently looked at the signboard of the First Restaurant and said, "What are you so anxious about? This sort of low profile will disappear very soon. It''s not worth it for us to get angry over. "


    When the waiter heard this, his expression became even more sinister. He coldly laughed and said, "Country bumpkin, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Whether it''s bullsh * t or not, we''ll know very soon." Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Ling Yu along and coldly said, "Within a month, this restaurant will disappear from this town."


    After Sun Lingyu heard Sun Yixuan''s confident words, his heart calmed down. He coldly snorted and followed Sun Ye Xuan out of that place.


    "Big Sister, don''t be angry." Sun Lingyu said, "They will regret it one day. When the time comes, even if they beg us, we won''t care about them."


    Sun Ye Xuan acknowledged.


    "Actually, this kind of high class restaurant is not suitable for us. Think about it, their business is good to begin with. Even if we sell them beef jerky, they won''t take it seriously. " Sun Lingyu carefully observed Sun Ye Xuan''s expression with a worried look.


    Sun Ye Xuan stopped. She looked at him helplessly and said, "I''m not angry. It''s you who''s angry. "


    She had never been someone who could be trifled with. How could a small fry like that be worthy of her anger? She was just thinking.


    She had been wrong from the start. As Sun Lingyu had just said, even if the waiter didn''t chase them out, they still might not be able to sell them beef jerky. Even if he succeeded, it wouldn''t attract too much attention. Their business was good to begin with, and if the beef jerky became better, they would not admit that it did not achieve her goal.


    "You really aren''t angry?" Sun Lingyu stared into Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes, and after discovering that her expression was normal, she said with relief, "Oh, that''s right! You were much calmer than I was. "


    "Second Brother, you''ve been in town for quite a while. Do you know how many restaurants there are?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "This town isn''t big, there are quite a few small restaurants, and there are only three to four high class restaurants!" Sun Lingyu thought for a moment and said.


    "Which restaurant has the worst business?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Ah?" You''re looking for the worst restaurant? " Sun Lingyu looked at her in astonishment, "A restaurant that doesn''t even have a business, why would they be able to afford our beef?"


    "You just have to lead the way." Sun Ye Xuan did not refute his words.


    Sun Lingyu nodded obediently. They walked for a quarter of an hour before they found a secluded restaurant called Bright Moon Restaurant.


    "Twenty years ago, this Bright Moon House was the only high-class restaurant in town. However, at that time, after the chef left, he became the restaurant''s boss and from then on, their business was not good. After that, they opened several more restaurants, and Mingyue was so ashamed that she became like a small bird in the park. " Sun Lingyu said.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the restaurant in front of her. The decorations were indeed old, and the houses nearby were not crowded places, so if there were no other special features, it would be difficult to survive. However, the owner of this restaurant must have been very diligent. Although there wasn''t any business here, he still kept it clean and tidy, and didn''t give others the feeling of breaking down a pot.

 C50

    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu walked into the Bright Moon Temple. What entered their eyes was an ancient structure, an ancient table and chairs, and an ancient decoration. This antique was not seen from Sun Ye Xuan''s point of view, but from the local point of view. In terms of decoration, this restaurant had not changed its style for at least a few decades. In other words, it was too outdated for officials and wealthy businessmen who pursued luxury goods.


    "Dear guest, would you like to eat?" The waiter, who was originally standing at the counter with nothing better to do, ran over and warmly welcomed Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled as she looked at the waiter, and lightly asked: "We are very poor, do you think we can afford it?"


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu did not wear new clothes and were still wearing the same old clothes. She carefully sized up the waiter''s eyes and discovered that his gaze was very calm, without any intention of looking down on them.


    "The guests love to joke. As the saying goes, do not bully the poor. He couldn''t afford it today, but he could afford it tomorrow. What did it matter? "If you don''t want to eat, it''s fine if you ask for directions. Our restaurant has decades of history in the town, and I''m also a native of the town. If you want to know anything, just ask me." The waiter said with a smile.


    Sun Ling Yu and Sun Ye Xuan looked at each other and smiled. Sun Ye Xuan looked around. The tables and chairs were still quite clean. It was just that she did not know if their food was really not tasty. " She picked a seat and sat down, then said to the waiter who was staring at her blankly: "What are you standing there for? Aren''t you going to introduce your restaurant''s specialties? "


    The waiter was stunned and looked at her in surprise, "You really want to eat it? We... The food in our restaurant is not cheap either. "


    Actually, the Bright Moon Temple''s price was the cheapest among all the restaurants. However, to the poor families, the price of ''cheapness'' was sky-high.


    "Don''t worry, at least I can pay for your food." Sun Ye Xuan said and took out a small piece of silver from her sleeve.


    The waiter really didn''t think that Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu would have the money to eat. He had also asked out of courtesy, but in his heart, he didn''t think they could eat the food here either.


    "Customer, it''s not easy for the farmers to earn some money. If you go back and buy some rice, you can eat for a long time." The waiter gently suggested.


    "Second brother, you are truly a kind person." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "But don''t worry, we just bought 100 catties of white rice yesterday, it''s enough for us to eat."


    The waiter was stunned. He scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "Looks like I was too rude. What would you like to eat? "


    Sun Ye Xuan did not understand the taste of the ancient era, so she casually said: "You can serve up three dishes and a soup, I believe in you."


    "Alright!" The waiter shook the handkerchief on his shoulder and quickly walked into the kitchen to inform the chef. Not long after, he brought out some tea and placed it in front of them. "Have some tea first."


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded. No matter how many flaws this restaurant had, there was at least one advantage that made them very satisfied, and that was the service attitude.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed. She took out a bamboo bucket of beef jerky from her bag and handed it to the waiter, saying, "This is made in my house, I want to invite you to have a taste."


    "That''s embarrassing." The waiter laughed, "It smells good. How about I try a piece? "


    Sun Ye Xuan giggled. Sun Lingyu was also amused by this second brother. The second brother was not that old, he was around the same age as Sun Lingyu. Sun Lingyu pulled him along as they chatted. The two of them were actually chatting quite happily.


    Sun Ye Xuan listened at the side and added a few words occasionally. Half an hour later, when the food had yet to be served, Sun Ye Xuan slightly frowned.


    The second brother also felt embarrassed and quickly said, "There''s definitely not enough ingredients, and they''re going to buy more." I''m sorry, let me rush you. "


    "No need." Sun Ye Xuan''s original intention was not to eat their food, but to see if there was any possibility of cooperation. She had some good feelings for her second brother, but she really couldn''t say that she had a good impression of this restaurant. It has so many management flaws that it would be strange to be able to thrive like this. Had Mingyue Zhai''s boss really put his heart into managing it? If it was her, she would be back to life in a few days.


    "Let''s talk. They''ll do it slowly." Sun Lingyu took over Sun Ye Xuan''s intentions and pulled the second brother along as they continued to chat while eating beef jerky.


    "This dried meat tastes really good. If we had such delicious food in our restaurant, it would surely attract a lot of customers. " The waiter said casually.


    "If second brother is interested, you can eat more." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "But you touched my heart. "I was planning to sell this jerky to the first restaurant."


    Sun Lingyu glanced at Sun Ye Xuan, who winked at him and he nodded in understanding.


    He cooperated and said, "No. He was in too much of a hurry in the morning to eat breakfast, so he had to eat first before going over. The food in the first restaurant is too expensive, we can''t afford it. Haha ¡­ Never mind, I didn''t mean anything else. "


    "No problem, I understand." The second brother laughed dryly.


    He pinched the dried meat, feeling upset. The business of the first restaurant was already very good. If they were to get more of this delicious jerky, their Bright Moon Temple would not be able to keep even a regular customer.


    No! He wanted to tell this matter to Young Master. If Young Master is willing, he can buy this beef jerky. There were always surprises. Maybe they could change the stalemate?


    "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go urge them again." These people are getting slower and slower. " The second brother smiled and said, "Please forgive my rudeness. "Um, what can I do with some more of this meat?"


    "Of course." Sun Ye Xuan secretly gave the second brother a big thumbs up.


    No matter what kind of person Mingyue Gelou''s boss was, for him to be able to make her second brother be so loyal to him allowed her to look up to him a few times. With this kind of staff, how could he be afraid of being unable to support them?


    The waiter grabbed a handful of dried meat and went into the kitchen. Not long after, someone brought in some food. The second brother did not appear again. Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu ate in silence.


    Sun Lingyu took a bite and frowned. He swallowed hard and said in disgust, "It''s too bad. "Sister, your cooking skills are not as good as yours."


    Sun Ye Xuan glanced at Sun Ling Yu snappily, "My cooking skills are also very ordinary, it''s mainly because of the good materials."


    "The ingredients are good, the craftsmanship is also good. Even your mother is praising you!" Sun Lingyu said, "Big Sister, we really want to..." They can''t even afford to pay! "


    According to her eldest sister, three hundred taels of silver was six hundred taels of silver per catty. I''m afraid this restaurant won''t be able to sell for that much silver in half a year.


    After Sun Ye Xuan had tasted all the food, she could not eat anymore. So this was how the ancient dishes were cooked. She had thought that the Sun family''s cooking skills were not good! It turned out that everyone cooked their dishes using water. There was no frying or steaming method at all. If that was the case, she could earn a lot of money by opening a restaurant here.


    "Who made the jerky?" An old man rushed out of the kitchen. The old man wore a cloth over his head and shouted excitedly, "Where is the person who makes the jerky?"

 C51

    The beef that Sun Lingyu was carrying fell onto the table, as she stared blankly at the old man who rushed out. He stood up abruptly and stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan, looking at her in alarm.


    Sun Yanxuan gracefully put down her chopsticks and smiled at the old man. He patted Sun Lingyu''s shoulder and said, "Second brother, it''s alright. Don''t be so nervous."


    The old man looked around and only saw Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu. He hesitated for a moment before asking doubtfully, "You''re the ones who make the jerky?"


    No wonder the old man didn''t believe it. The two of them were wearing patched clothes and looked really shabby. However, their looks and bearing were not bad. They were not ordinary farmers.


    Sun Ye Xuan gave him a smile that was not a smile, looked around and asked: "Is there anyone else here?"


    The old man had no choice but to admit that he had judged people by their appearances. He quickly walked over and passionately looked at Sun Lingyu, excitedly saying, "Young man, why don''t you sell the formula to us?"


    Sun Lingyu looked somewhat awkwardly at Sun Ye Xuan, coughed lightly, and said to the old man, "Old Gramps, the jerky was done by my sister, it has nothing to do with me."


    The old man was even more surprised this time. With his eyesight, he had actually seen the wrong person twice. This was such a slap to his face. He sized up Sun Ye Xuan and his gaze stopped at the teacup in Sun Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Such a tender and tender hand, no matter how I look at it, doesn''t seem like it was made of rough work. "You guys can''t be some young master or miss purposely dressed up as poor people to tease us, right?" the old man asked doubtfully.


    "Old grandpa, you worry too much." We just passed by your restaurant and came in to have a meal when we were hungry. If you have any doubts, we can leave. We''re almost done eating anyway. " Sun Ye Xuan stood up, preparing to leave.


    "Don''t go!" The old man stopped the two and smilingly said: "This old man doesn''t know how to talk. Young man, don''t bother me with such a terrible old man." "Haha ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan sized up the old man and guessed his identity. He smelled of beef and was dressed neatly. He came out of the kitchen, so he must be the chef here.


    With an impatient expression, Sun Lingyu stood in front of the old man, blocking his way. With a straight face, he asked, "Just what matter do you have?" Is there anyone who would stare at a little girl like that? "


    "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any abrupt intentions." The old man said, "My surname is Yu. You can call me Old Man Yu or you can call me Master Yu. I''m the chef here. Just now, the waiter gave your jerky to our kitchen people to taste. We felt that it was too delicious, so we wanted to ask who was the owner of the jerky. In addition, we would like to buy the formula. "


    "Master Yu." "Sun Ye Xuan always maintained her polite smile, which made it hard for people to tell what she meant." Did the second brother tell you that we plan to find a restaurant to work with? "


    Master Yu said in dissatisfaction, "This little girl is not kind at all. "You haven''t gone to the first restaurant yet, and we''ve already talked to you about cooperation. It''s not like we''re going to lose you a single silver coin. Why don''t you consider it?"


    "But we''re not going to sell formulas." Sun Ye Xuan spoke with a profound tone: "We are all smart people, smart people will not hide anything. "Although I am young, I am no fool."


    Therefore, there was no need to talk about buying the formula anymore.


    Master Yu was an old man in his fifties. He had been staying in the Bright Moon Temple since he was young, and he was the oldest old man here. He had been anxious to change this situation. However, dozens of years had passed, and the Bright Moon Temple was still as inanimate as ever. Every time they poached a chef from another place, he would stay less than a month before he was taken away.


    If the boss had served snacks, they wouldn''t have to suffer so much. However, the Bright Moon Temple was only a small restaurant and was nothing to their boss. It had been decades since anyone had paid attention to them.


    This time, they had sent their young master. Perhaps the time had come to change the situation. If the Young Master was willing to put his heart into it, their Bright Moon Temple would definitely regain its former glory.

 C52

    Thinking of this, Master Yu became even more anxious to get the recipe for the jerky. However, Sun Ye Xuan''s words had extinguished the fire in his heart. He knew that his plans would not work.


    "Not selling formulas, we can work together." Master Yu said, "Little girl, how much are you selling your jerky for?"


    "I want... You can''t afford it. " Sun Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Girl, you really don''t make sense." Master Yu puffed his beard and glared as he said, "We sincerely want to cooperate with you. You said such insulting words."


    "Master Yu, don''t be angry." Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Do you know how much we sell our dried meat for one catty?"


    "How much?" Master Yu lightly said, "This old man has lived for so long, what has he not seen before? Tell me about it! "


    "Two silver taels for a catty." Sun Ye Xuan said blandly, "With the current situation in your Bright Moon Temple, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sell it for two taels of silver throughout the entire day. How can you afford jerky?"


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Master Yu''s face was flushed red and his expression distorted. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at her, "One catty of beef is only 50 yuan, and wild beef is also only 70 yuan. If you want to sell it for 2 taels of silver per catty, you might as well rob me. That would be faster!"


    "It''s fine if you guys can''t afford it, but what right do you have to say that we are robbing for money? You''ve eaten something before, so you should know its value. Do you dare to say who else could produce such a taste? " Sun Lingyu said in a displeased tone.


    "This ¡­" Master Yu hung his head dejectedly. He clenched his fists and said helplessly, "Can''t we have a bit less? "Little girl, your price is too high."


    "Master Yu, I only want to ask you one thing." Sun Ye Xuan''s expression did not change. She put down the teacup in her hand and said with a smile, "Are my things unique?"


    "Your beef jerky is good. I''ve never had better jerky." Master Yu said.


    "If I sell it to those rich merchants and officials for five silver taels for a catty, would they buy it?" Sun Ye Xuan said confidently.


    "..." "Yes." Master Yu said in a muffled voice.


    "If so, why should I sell it to others at a low price? It has that kind of value and should be treated that way. " Sun Ye Xuan said proudly.


    "¡­" Master Yu was silent for a long time.


    He bowed his head, sighed, and said with a bitter smile, "You are right. If I had such skills, I wouldn''t sell them cheaply. After all, it''s worth treating. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Master Yu and suddenly found it hard to bear. She liked kind-hearted elders. Master Yu''s eyes were very gentle, the kind of old man she liked.


    However, she cared more about the Sun family. The Sun family needed a lot of money, and Sun Lingzi couldn''t afford to drag them out any longer. Therefore, she had to use the fastest way to earn more money.


    If she wasn''t so short of money, it wouldn''t matter if she sold the formula to her master. However, there are no ''ifs'' in this world, so I''m sorry!


    "I would like to know what kind of craftsmanship is worth so much for Master Yu." A gentle voice came down from upstairs.


    Hearing these words, Sun Ye Xuan''s first thought was, ''Such a warm voice, I can now be the radio host''. Even though she was a person that rolled around in a crowd of men, she couldn''t help but feel moved in her heart.


    Creak! Creak! Someone came down the stairs.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and saw a white figure. More accurately, it was a handsome young man wearing a moon-white robe who was walking towards them.


    His white clothes were embroidered with ink bamboo, and his hair was loose at his waist as he elegantly flew over while waving a paper fan. A light breeze blew past his clothes, causing it to dance in the air.


    With a smile on his face, his smile was like a cool breeze, yet also like a clear spring. With just a glance, he could kill both men and women.


    Sun Lingyu felt a deep sense of crisis. He stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan, hiding his face that was as warm as jade.


    "Young master." When Master Yu saw this person, his eyes flashed with surprise. "Something came to his mind all of a sudden, and his old face was filled with excitement and excitement." Young Master, did you hear what we said? "


    The young master nodded gently. He looked at Sun Lingyu and elegantly asked, "Meng Zhiruo, how do I address this young master and this lady?"

 C53

    Sun Lingyu looked at him warily, as if he was afraid that this man in front of him would snatch away his most beloved sister. The hostility in his eyes was too obvious, causing Meng Zhisu to chuckle.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sun Lingyu said in a displeased tone.


    As far as he was concerned, these influential and good-looking young masters were all lethal weapons. He had no choice but to be on guard against them!


    Sun Lingyu''s thoughts were very simple. That kid from the Hu family could only be considered handsome. Their eldest sister had always been loyal to him. The man in front of him was so much stronger in both looks and temperament. Not to mention women, even men wouldn''t be able to stand the enchantment. What if his big sister got injured again?


    "Young master truly loves his sister like a fool." Meng Zhixiao smiled.


    "We''re just country bumpkins, how could we be some gongzi?" Sun Lingyu was hostile towards Meng Zhixiao, so he didn''t even bother to be polite with him.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know what Sun Lingyu was thinking, but she felt that her brother was very strange. Did he think that this Young Master Meng was too good-looking and had a sense of inferiority?


    Tch! How could a man be more troublesome than a woman?


    "Second brother, don''t be rude ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan pulled on Sun Ling Yu''s sleeve and said, "He''s my second brother. His name is Sun Ling Yu." My name is Sun Ye Xuan. "


    "Young Master Sun, Lady Sun, please take a seat." Meng Zhixiao gently said, "Firstly, I would like to apologize to the two of you. I have heard what you have said. Please forgive my rudeness. "


    "Humph!" What''s the use of apologizing when something has happened? If you really are a gentleman, you should be rude and not listen to me. "What a hypocrite!" Sun Lingyu whispered.


    Sun Yanxuan frowned. She stared at Sun Lingyu in displeasure and said in a small voice, "Second Brother, if you continue to talk like this, I will ignore you."


    Sun Lingyu looked at her with a wronged expression. He still wanted to, but Sun Ye Xuan''s expression was too ugly. He did not dare to offend his normally obedient sister, so he could only shut his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, but my brother isn''t that kind of person usually. It''s just that he''s in a bad mood today. Young Master Meng, please don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. " Sun Ye Xuan said gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone had their own bad moments. I was in a bad mood the other night, so I wanted to go out and relax. "Results..." Meng Zhixiao said mysteriously, "What do you think happened?"


    "What is it?" Sun Ye Xuan teamed up and said.


    "There''s a rumor going around the town that there''s a man in white wandering around at night. He told the townspeople not to go out at night and to be careful not to get caught by the ghost." Meng Zhixiao sighed.


    Pfft! Seeing his wronged expression, Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    Master Yu and the second brother, who had followed Meng Zhixiao downstairs, couldn''t help but admire their young master. With their young master making a move, they believed that he would be able to take that little girl down very soon.


    Who didn''t like that handsome face?


    "Young master Meng is such an interesting person." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "With young master''s charm, where would he find the slightest bit of a ghost? Those who slander you should treat your eyes well. "


    "Thank you for your consolation, Miss Sun. Hearing your words, I feel much better. " Meng Zhixiao looked gently into Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes. Just from the lady''s words, he knew that she wasn''t an ordinary village girl. If you can befriend a lady, and have such a beauty, you might not have gotten to know her in vain. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked back into his eyes, and the smile on her face became even gentler. She placed her hands on her cheeks and used a cute and innocent expression to look at Meng Zixiao, "Young Master is too kind. I''m just a little village girl. I don''t dare to act like you."


    "Miss Sun doesn''t seem to be a pedantic person." Meng Zhixiao said as he waved his fan.


    "Living in this world cannot escape its rules. Obstinate? What is pedantry? Is abiding by the rules of the world pedantic? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Then, I''m sorry that you misjudged me."


    Sun Ye Xuan stood up and said to Sun Lingyu, "Second brother, it''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    Meng Zhixiao looked warmly at Sun Ye Xuan, who had been happily chatting with him just a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, her expression changed slightly, as a profound look flashed across her face.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' It''s not simple!


    Was she really a normal peasant girl?


    Then his understanding of peasant girls was too shallow!


    If it were any other woman, she would have taken the opportunity to pester him, but she always maintained a clear mind.


    Interesting!

 C54

    "How can you agree to cooperate with me?" Meng Zhixiao said to Sun Ye Xuan, who was walking towards the door.


    Sun Ye Xuan stopped and smiled at Sun Ling Yu. She turned around and mischievously looked at Meng Zixiao, "Young Master Meng, are you interested in talking?"


    Meng Zhixiao''s eyes were so gentle that water could seep out from them. He nodded gracefully and spoke with the coldness of a noble young master, "Could it be that my performance was not clear enough? Weren''t we just talking? "


    "If Young Master Meng wants to talk about ''business'' with me like just now, then there is nothing to talk about between us." Sun Ye Xuan turned her head again.


    "May I ask Miss Sun to talk to me upstairs?" Meng Zhiran said in a serious tone, "If there''s anything that makes Miss Sun uncomfortable, please apologize."


    Sun Ye Xuan turned her head with satisfaction. She was dressed in shabby clothes while the other was dressed in luxurious silk. The two of them looked at each other, and their auras were not inferior in any way.


    Sun Lingyu carried the beef jerky and followed Sun Ye Xuan to the second floor. The second brother and Master Yu were not qualified to enter the second floor and could only watch in disappointment as their backs disappeared.


    "Master Yu, do you think that young master can capture that young lady?" The second brother said worriedly.


    "Speak seriously." Master Yu said unhappily, "What would others think if you said that? My young master doesn''t care, but this young lady still wants to see you or not? "


    "Pui!" My mouth is cheap! "Elder, please don''t lower yourself to my level." "The waiter slapped himself." However, that little girl was not simple at all. She was the one who made the decision, and her brother was completely under her command. Are women so harsh these days? "


    On the second floor in the study, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu sat down, while Meng Zhi Xiao sat across from them. He held the teacup and made tea for them. Sun Ye Xuan took it over and said, "Let me do it!"


    Judging from his technique, his tea brewing skills were very ordinary. It was very likely that he rarely did this kind of ''crude work''. In order not to waste such a good tea, it was better to let her brew it.


    Meng Zhixiao looked at Sun Yanxuan making the tea gracefully. Her elegance was like a beautiful dance, making him unable to shift his gaze away. At this moment, he could no longer see the worn-out clothes on her body.


    It was a long time to make tea, but neither of them wanted to break the silence. After the tea was brewed, Meng Xiaoxiao took a gulp and looked at her in surprise.


    "Lady''s cooking is so good." Meng Zhixiao said, "This lady is not like an ordinary peasant girl. If a peasant girl has the knowledge of a girl, then those girls from noble families are really inferior. "


    "I am a peasant girl, an ordinary peasant girl." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "We are in a hurry to go back, so let''s cut to the chase! Young Master wants to buy our beef jerky? "


    "Yes." Meng Zhixiao nodded gently.


    "Recipe or finished product?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Didn''t the lady just say that? We are smart people who know what to say and what not to say. I dare not play with a girl as if she were a fool. " Meng Zhixiao said calmly.


    "You mean you want to buy the finished product. Then you heard it earlier, our finished product was sold for two taels of silver a catty. "No need to lower the price." Sun Ye Xuan drank her tea and slowly said.


    "We have another way to work together." Meng Zhixiao said, "I''ll give the Bright Moon Temple to you. How about you help me take care of it?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean. I''m just a little peasant girl, what makes you so confident that I can manage a restaurant? Aren''t you afraid of bankruptcy? " Sun Ye Xuan teased.


    "Insolvency? Is there anything worse than this? " Meng Zhiran chuckled and said, "If you have the ability to do so, I''m really looking forward to it."


    "So you mean, are you breaking things?" Sun Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows: "Then I have no need to waste my time on you. My time is precious. "


    "I believe, of course, that the girl is a man of great deeds. The beef jerky is your beginning, not your end. " Meng Zhixiao said, "Let''s put it this way! I provide the restaurant with materials and money. The girl will take care of it for me. As for the beef jerky and other income, those will belong to you alone. "


    "What good will it do you?" Why was he so confident in her? He meant that she was the CEO and he the Chairman.


    "I believe in my eyes. The girl''s eyes are beautiful, and I really like them. " "Meng Zhixiao said." What is your opinion? "

 C55

    Sun Ye Xuan blew on the tea leaves floating on the water, covered her teacup and placed it on the table. She raised her head and asked indifferently, "How do we split the profits?"


    "Eight for you, two for you." Meng Zhixiao said, "Miss Sun should be clear. The money from the beef jerky is yours. Using 20% of the profit in exchange for your talent, you won''t lose out."


    "It''s true that we won''t lose out." Sun Ye Xuan nodded: "However, I don''t think much of it."


    Sun Lingyu looked at Sun Ye Xuan in confusion. He did not know much about business. Today, he had learned a lot from Sun Ye Xuan.


    For example, no matter what situation Sun Ye Xuan encountered, she would be able to handle it calmly. She clearly wanted to cooperate with Mingyue Zhai, but the other side couldn''t see through her intention at all. Instead, he did his best to curry favor with her. What he was saying now was something he could not understand at all. It seemed like he had to ask his little sister about business when he returned.


    "Why?" Meng Zhixiao smiled at him.


    "For this 20% profit, I have spent all my energy. Why must I suffer? With time, I''d rather do a small business myself. "Young Master Meng should have heard of a saying that would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "This is also my style. I don''t like to listen to others, but I like to give orders to others. "


    Meng Zhixiao''s warm eyes were filled with appreciation. He put down the cup in his hand, looked at Sun Ye Xuan, and said: "I really want to work with Miss Sun, please do not hesitate to mention your conditions, if I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    Sun Ye Xuan pondered.


    She could start her own business. There was no need to work with Meng Zixiao. However, she had a concern. In ancient times, this place did not have human rights, so she needed a backer. No matter how he looked at it, this Meng Zhixiao didn''t seem like an ordinary merchant. He had a unique air of nobility that was definitely not something an ordinary person could afford. With his status, he would be able to open up a few dozen festivals without a problem. However, he would rather stay in this small place than to have a story of his own. There was also this Bright Moon Temple. It obviously had a backer, but it had been buried here all this time. It was really hard for people to understand what was going on.


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was what benefits would she get from working with him. She only wanted to live a peaceful life and earn countless amounts of money. She didn''t want to get involved with the matters between the nobility.


    If he was going to work with Meng Zhiruo, he had to consider clearly what was more important: pros and cons. If he fell in recklessly, it would be difficult for him to climb out. She didn''t want to cause trouble for the Sun family.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about the stakes involved. Meng Zhixiao did not urge her on. Instead, the look in his eyes turned softer as he looked at her.


    "I won''t waste time on a twenty percent profit. How about this! I have a condition. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "I am willing to buy shares with beef jerky. If I have any new ideas in the future, I can also join. With the expenses of your restaurant and all of your restaurants, we have the same level of cooperation. If there''s any trouble, you have to settle it yourself. If we can do that, we''ll split it fifty-fifty. As for the future cooperation, if you want to join, you''ll have to pay the price I offered you. "


    "No problem." Meng Zhixiao smiled.


    "You can think about it first." Sun Ye Xuan said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "No need. "I do things without any complaints or regrets." Meng Zhixiao said.


    "Since that''s the case, let me tell you what my plan is." Sun Ye Xuan said: "The layout here is too old, I want to redecorate it. If you pay me the silver, you won''t have any objections, right? "


    "Alright." Meng Zhixiao said.


    "In addition to the decorations, I will also retrain the waiter and the shopkeeper." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "No problem." Meng Zhixiao said.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s close down for now!" I''ll go back and design the interior. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "As for the beef jerky..."


    Sun Ye Xuan did not want to sell beef jerky at a low price. But it would take at least a month to open up. She was still waiting for the money to come in. How could she bear to leave it for a month?


    "Let me help you deal with it!" How much do you have? " Meng Zhixiao was very interested in their beef jerky.


    Just now when he was drawing in the study, Niu Xiaobie came out and told him about the beef jerky. He was bored, so he decided to come down and take a look. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard their conversation.


    "More than 300 jins!" Sun Ye Xuan said, "But I only brought thirty pounds. Do you want to try it first? "


    Meng Zhixiao elegantly placed a piece of beef jerky into his mouth. The fragrance made his taste buds go numb, and his pair of clear eyes were filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Leave all of them to me. I''ll help you deal with them." Meng Zhixiao said, "It just so happens that a few days from now, there will be an elder who wishes to celebrate his birthday. This item is the best present."

 C56

    Meng Zhixiao had given Sun Ye Xuan 600 taels of silver in advance. He had said that Sun Ye Xuan would bring over 300 catties of beef jerky and a decorative map of the restaurant.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu left with 600 taels of silver in their arms. After Sun Lingyu had left the restaurant, she had not spoken a word. Looking carefully, he discovered that those eyes were empty, and he had no idea where those eyes had gone to.


    "Second brother ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan called out to him a few times, but seeing that he was still so distracted, she couldn''t help but sigh and say: "Second brother, you have to learn to bear it, we will get even richer."


    Sun Lingyu stiffly nodded. Holding the purse, he looked around with trepidation: "Big Sister, let''s go back quickly! Carrying so much ¡­ "I''m worried."


    Sun Ye Xuan thought: "If I have to leave it in the Spaces, then there''s no need to worry." Unfortunately, in order to prevent the space from being exposed, the only choice was to let Sun Lingyu hold the six hundred taels of silver.


    "I want to go to the pharmacy and ask if there are any herbs seeds." It was very difficult to find medicinal herbs without brewing them, but it should be easy to find medicinal herbs seeds. However, it was not that easy to find herbs that could cure the injuries on Sun Lingzi''s leg. She decided to ask for his help after officially working with Meng Zixiao. What is the partner for? Be sure to make good use of it when you should.


    "Of course." When Sun Lingyu heard that they were going to find a medicinal herb seed, she immediately became serious. There are only two pharmacies in our town, so we''ll ask around. "


    Sun Ye Xuan also thought so. In the future, she would be doing her old job. It would be good for her to understand the matters of the medical field. After all, this world was not historical. He wondered if the name of the medicinal herb was the same.


    The benevolent medicine shop! Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and looked at the plaque, silently chanting its name. The two of them walked into the medicine store, and as soon as they entered, they saw countless patients lining up to see a doctor.


    Sun Ye Xuan glanced at him curiously. She could tell that many of the patients here were just a minor ailment, and there was only one person ¡­ Isn''t that Li San?


    "Sister, isn''t that Li San? He''s got that kind of dirty disease, and he still dares to come out and hurt people! " Sun Lingyu said with disgust.


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t know how to explain to Sun Lingyu that the disease couldn''t be transmitted through the air. After all, it was very embarrassing for a little girl who hadn''t left the pavilion to discuss that sort of thing with her brother. Even if she, a doctor who was used to seeing these kinds of things, didn''t take it seriously, but Sun Lingyu, an elder of an ancient family, was not as relaxed as this.


    When Sun Lingyu said those words, he didn''t lower his voice, so everyone nearby heard him. They looked at Li San as they cautiously retreated a few steps, their faces full of disgust.


    Li San also saw the Sun Ling Yu siblings. He glared at them resentfully, bit his lip and pounced on them, roaring, "I''ll kill you! If you don''t let me live, I will let you die with me. "


    Sun Lingyu stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan quickly pulled him back and took out a few needles. When Li San rushed over, she quickly stabbed them into his body.


    Li San''s body went limp and he fell to the ground. His expression was extremely ferocious, like he was an evil spirit that had just crawled out of hell.


    The others screamed in fear. They stayed away from it, afraid of touching it. Seeing the situation, the pharmacist walked over with a frown.


    "What happened?" the man said impatiently.


    "This person has a dirty disease and is actually among us, wanting to find a doctor for treatment. Brother Xiao Chun, it''s a good thing that this brother mentioned it in advance. Otherwise, Doctor Li would have been implicated by him. " A person beside him said to the waiter in a flattering manner.


    "There''s such a thing?" The shop assistant looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a hint of amazement in his eyes. He coughed and a dim light flashed in his eyes. "Miss, how do you know that he has a dirty disease?"


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled innocently, and said softly: "He is a staff member of the grain store. We heard people around him talking about him as we went to their store to buy food. They also said that Peony, whom he had been looking for so often, was dead and had died in a particularly ugly way. Not only was his whole body festering, but there were also a lot of insects squirming on his body. Evil, too disgusting, I don''t dare to say. "

 C57

    "Oh my god!" Even though he is sick and can only wait for death, he actually came to implicate us. Throw him out. " Someone said.


    "How? No one would dare to touch him. One touch and they would die. Who would want to die? "


    "We can''t let him stay here forever, right? What if the filth on his body came out after a while? I think we should burn him. "


    The patients looked at Li San in horror. Some of them offered to burn him to death. Li San was unable to move, but he was both furious and resentful.


    He did not want to die! He should not have offended that terrifying demoness! He regretted coming to the medicine store to look for a doctor! What do we do now? Who would save him?


    Li San was unpopular in the town. He bullied both men and women. There was nothing he could not do. Not to mention that no one could understand the meaning in his eyes, even if they could, they would only coldly say: Don''t even think about being saved!


    When the shop assistant at the pharmacy heard Sun Yanxuan''s words, all sorts of enmity was shown towards Li San. He said to the patients in line, "Whoever gets him out, I''ll arrange for the doctor to treat him first."


    When the patients heard this, they immediately became excited. However, when they thought about the tyranny of this disease, they hesitated.


    Sun Ye Xuan lazily said: "We don''t have to touch him. You can throw him out with two sticks. "


    "That''s right! "Little girl is so smart." A middle-aged man said, "Let me do it!"


    A few patients who were carrying the burden threw Li San out with a carrying pole. The medicine store immediately quieted down. However, no one dared to touch where Li San was standing just now.


    "You! And you! " The worker pointed at an old lady and a woman holding a child and said, "Just now, Li San was standing in the middle of you. Maybe you guys have already gotten infected with his disease. You can go back! Doctor Li will not treat you. "


    The old lady and the woman''s expressions changed. Especially the woman. She had brought the child to the hospital, so the patient was naturally the child. That was the sole son of his family. If anything happened to her son, she wouldn''t be able to live!


    "Little brother, please do a good job. We are very sick and need Doctor Li''s treatment. That person called Li San did not touch us! " The old lady said pitifully.


    "Let Doctor Li take a look at my child''s fever!" He''s only six months old and so young. " The woman cried.


    Sun Ye Xuan could not stand their shouts. Originally, she had wanted to leave after finding out from the sales clerk that there were no seeds, but hearing their words, she could not bear it any longer. After all, this matter was related to her.


    "Sister-in-law, since the child is burnt like this, you should give him a warm bath and let him drink more water. Otherwise, it''s easy for him to run out of water." Sun Yanxuan said: "Maybe we can wipe his body with wine and let him drink some with mulberry blossoms or blue roots. Three times a day, it would quickly cool down. If he''s burned like this and you give him so much clothes, it will only make his condition worse. "


    The ancient women were so ignorant that they gave him two pieces of clothing to wear when they were burned like that. The child was spasming from the fever. If this carried on, he would not be able to keep it up.


    It was urgent, it was a living thing. As a doctor, Sun Ye Xuan could not stand by and watch others die.


    "Little girl, are you a doctor? You actually dare to speak nonsense here. " The shop assistant from the medicine store was a little unhappy.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s actions were simply a slap to their medicine store''s face. If anyone could cure the illness, who would look for them? How do they make money?


    "If that child is burned to this state, as a medical personnel, shouldn''t you help him? Are you going to watch him die? " Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "If she hadn''t touched Li San just now, then we, Doctor Li, would of course have treated her. But right now, she doesn''t know if she has that kind of dirt on her. Our doctor exists to save more people, so if he were to take risks for her, what would happen to the other patients? I chose to give her up for the sake of more people''s safety. " The shop assistant said confidently.

 C58

    "Sister-in-law, you should leave quickly!" Do you still want to harm Doctor Li after getting infected with that kind of evil thing? We still need him to cure us! " A middle-aged woman said harshly.


    "Exactly! Just admit your misfortune! Who asked you to stand behind him just now. " An old man said while coughing.


    The patients looked at the woman maliciously. The woman held the child in her arms and continued to cry. The old lady did not look good either. She held her chest and kept gasping, as if she had a heart attack.


    The child''s cry was weak, like a newborn kitten''s. He was red and twitching, and his mother had lost her sense of propriety and was now crying in despair.


    Sun Ye Xuan could not take it anymore. She walked over, snatched the child from the woman''s arms, and unwrapped the towel from him.


    "What do you want to do? Give the child back to me! " The woman was terrified as she rushed over to steal the child.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head, looked at her coldly and said: "Shut up! Do you want to kill him? I just said so much, all you do is cry. What kind of mother is that? "


    The woman''s face paled as she said fearfully, "You''re not a doctor, so how would I know ¡­"


    "So you''re going to watch him die?" Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "Ignorant stupid woman!"


    She untied the towel and took off his clothes again, leaving him naked. The child''s body was very hot. She looked around and asked, "Who has warm water in their hands?"


    The ancient people liked to drink mountain spring water. They would drink it wherever they went. But some people with bad stomachs carry boiling water with them at all times. Sun Ye Xuan was used to drinking water, so she couldn''t drink the water on the ground. She felt sick at the thought of the innumerable insects crawling inside. But she finished it today, so she had to turn to the others.


    "Give her warm water." An old man in his fifties walked out from inside. He had a gray beard and a straight face, but his eyes were stern.


    "Doctor Li ¡­" The patients were shouting at him in fear.


    Doctor Li ignored the others and focused on Sun Ye Xuan.


    The shop assistant who had been showing off his strength walked over with a cup of warm water, passing it to Sun Ye Xuan in a flattering manner, no longer showing any bad intentions.


    "You can cool him down with warm water?" Doctor Li lightly said, "If it''s ineffective, won''t it miss the best time for treatment?"


    "Hello, Doctor Li." Sun Ye Xuan said, "A person''s body temperature is below 37 degrees, between 37 degrees and 37 degrees and 5 degrees is a low fever, between 37 degrees and 5 degrees and above is a moderate fever, and above that is a high fever. Of course, you still don''t understand the difference between a low fever and a high fever, nor do you know how this degree of fever can be distinguished. In a little while, I''ll make a thermometer, and you''ll know. Now we can only do it through observation and hand testing. This child clearly has a high fever and must be cooled down as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will easily be burned to cerebral palsy or be directly burned to death. "


    Sun Ye Xuan explained as she bathed the boy. After the bath, she gave him his armpits, palms, soles of his feet, and forehead. Then he had them bring him warm water, and this time they fed it directly to him. When no one paid attention to her, she put the spirit spring water into the warm water and poured it into the child''s mouth.


    The baby boy probably ran out of water, so he drank two full glasses before he stopped. The others waited to see how the child would react, including Doctor Li.


    Sun Ye Xuan opened the prescription and asked the woman to help him drink some medicine.


    Doctor Li carefully examined her prescription, gave her a profound look, and nodded to the woman, saying, "It''s done very well. This woman truly understands medical principles. "


    The woman let out a sigh of relief. Doctor Li was an old doctor in the town, and almost everyone in the town liked to see him. He was more trustworthy than the other eccentric doctor.


    When the medicine was ready, the woman fed it to the baby boy. Sun Ye Xuan continued to say: "The medicine is too bitter, he is still a child, it is very troublesome to feed him. You can drink it yourself and feed it to him. "


    "That works too?" Everyone was stunned.


    I''ve never heard of such a method of treatment. If it wasn''t for Doctor Li confirming her medical skills, they would have thought that this little girl was a swindler.

 C59

    Sun Lingyu looked at Sun Ye Xuan worriedly. He whispered, "Sister, are you really alright?"


    Although Sun Lingyu believed that Sun Ye Xuan was the Medicine God''s Divine Empress''s disciple, the theory and practice were different. After all, she had never treated a patient before, so he could not help but be worried.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled at him in a comforting manner. As time slowly passed, Sun Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to leave. Even if it was already getting late, if she did not go back soon, she might have to leave in the dark.


    "Retreat!" "It''s not that hot anymore!" The woman held the child and felt his body temperature. She said excitedly, "Thank you so much! Lady, you are my savior! "


    "So it really can be like this!" I have to go back and tell the others, let them all know. Every year, children die from fever in our village. How pathetic. "


    "That''s right! My third daughter died of a fever. It was so pathetic when I died that I wished I could die in her place. " A woman cried in a low voice.


    The patients were extremely excited. With a solution, not only do children suffer less, they also save money on medicine. Not to mention that fever was a serious problem, and many children could not hold on for much longer before seeking a doctor.


    "What''s your name? "How old are you?" Doctor Li said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Have you studied medicine before?"


    "I am called Sun Ye Xuan, 14 years old. I once learned medicine from a wandering doctor for a few days." She couldn''t tell others what she''d compiled for her family, could she?


    "Your talent isn''t bad, are you willing to acknowledge me as your teacher?" Doctor Li said while stroking his beard.


    "Thank you, Doctor Li, for your care and concern." However ¡­ I can''t make such an important decision alone. " Sun Ye Xuan thought, she did not have the time to waste on these things.


    If she had enough money, she wouldn''t have to worry about her family. She might even agree. Because only by putting on an act and finding a master would she be able to speak of her medical skills in the future.


    "This old man was wrong." No matter how talented you are, you are still a girl. With your age, since you''re already engaged, it''s even more impossible for you to learn medicine. " Doctor Li sighed.


    "Since the child is fine, I will leave first. Doctor Li, this junior shall take his leave. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you come to the medicine store to catch some medicine?" Doctor Li couldn''t help but ask when he saw her empty-handed.


    "I want to buy some medicinal herb seeds." Sun Ye Xuan thought about it and said, "I want to learn how to make medicinal herbs, so I want to learn how to grow medicinal herbs."


    "The herbs are not that good to grow. Are you sure you want to grow them?" When Doctor Li saw her nod, he said to the assistant behind her, "Give my medicinal herb seeds to this young lady."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Doctor Li in surprise as he re-entered the room. That old doctor had been expressionless the entire time, but he had a cold exterior and a warm heart. He was quite a good person! But why would he hire those guys? From one look, one could tell that the fellow from before had a bad style!


    Not long after, the shop assistant brought out the medicinal herb seed. It was a huge package that weighed at least a dozen catties. Who knew how many seeds were in it? He really wanted to open it now.


    Sun Ye Xuan had an unexpected harvest and felt happy in her heart. The woman kept saying thank you and invited them to go with her. The woman''s village was not far from the village of Hu.


    However, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu had brought Wang Da Hua''s oxcart over, so there was no need for them to follow the woman.


    "Grandma, you have a heart attack. You''d better not eat too oily food. Also, don''t eat pickles or bacon or anything like that." Sun Ye Xuan said to the old lady standing in the crowd.


    After Doctor Li appeared, the waiter didn''t dare to tell the old lady to leave anymore, so the old lady still stood there in line.


    The old lady did not dare to underestimate Sun Ye Xuan, and she took her words to heart. Her face was yellow and wrinkled. "Thank you, my lady. The old woman will remember your words. "


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded and left the medicine store with Sun Lingyu.


    The reason she warned the old lady was because she noticed that the old lady''s family was not bad. The old lady had a lot of grease on her, either from the butcher''s house or from the hotel.


    "Big Sister, let''s go back and tell Father and Mother what happened today." Sun Lingyu said excitedly.


    "I''d also like to see what seeds are in the bag. If we have medicinal herbs to heal Big Brother, we can let him stand up. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Sister, even if we plant it now, don''t talk about whether it will survive, even if it will survive, we will have to wait for a year or two to harvest it. Do we have to wait that long for our big brother?" Sun Lingyu said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Don''t worry second brother, if we can gather all the medicinal herbs needed to treat elder brother''s illness, his legs will be able to stand up faster." Sun Ye Xuan whispered into his ear.

 C60

    Sun Lingyu looked at her in shock. Sun Yanxuan raised her eyebrows mischievously as she drove the oxcart back to her house. Along the way, Sun Lingyu maintained his silly expression. It was only when they were almost at home that he finally regained his senses. He cautiously looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Is what you said true?" Could it be that you were lying to second brother? "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at him innocently, raised her elegant smile, and said word by word: "Guess?"


    With that, Sun Yanxuan parked the ox-cart in Wang Da Hua''s courtyard and shouted into the yard, "Big Brother Wang, we''ve brought your ox-cart back."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" From inside the room came the angry voice of a woman, "Why did you come so late to return the oxcart? Do you think others are blind and can''t see her intentions? "I''m really not ashamed to seduce someone to come here. Do you think you can bully me?"


    "Stop it. They just borrowed an oxcart and even gave me ten gold coins, so why are you saying these words? " Wang Da Hua nervously advised.


    Wang Da Hua? Don''t think that I don''t know about your playthings. Do you want to divorce me so that you can hook up with that Sun Ye Xuan? I tell you, no way! " The woman spoke louder and louder, as if she wished the entire village could hear her.


    Sun Ye Xuan held the rope tightly and coldly said, "Big Brother Wang, I have already returned the ox-cart to you. Now, I will tie it to a tree stump for you. Thank you for today. "Also, please help me tell my sister-in-law that if she still wants to have children, it would be better to be more virtuous."


    "You dare curse me, I''ll beat you to death!" A woman in her thirties rushed out of the house. She waved her broom and swatted it towards Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Lingyu rushed over from behind and stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan. Eyes wide, he roughly pushed the woman away and said with an ugly expression, "Go away! "Don''t think I don''t dare to hit women!"


    The woman was startled. Just a moment ago, Sun Lingyu was a bit anxious and found a place to rest, so she didn''t follow Sun Ye Xuan inside. The lady did not see him and thought that Sun Ye Xuan had come alone to return the cart. Now that Sun Lingyu had suddenly rushed out, causing her to lose face, she immediately sat on the ground and began to spout nonsense.


    "My fellow villagers, quickly come and have a look. Sun family members want to seduce my man, do you still want me to live? Sun family''s Erlang Shen still wants to beat me to death! "


    "You ¡­" Sun Lingyu was so angry that she almost choked. Shut up! If you continue to slander my sister, I will really beat you to death! "


    "Second brother, let her scold you!" Sun Ye Xuan crossed her arms and looked coldly at the woman, "She can curse at me if she wants to. If she doesn''t, she will never be able to curse again." Wait and see! The good show is yet to come. "


    In the darkness, no one noticed that a few silver needles had appeared on Sun Ye Xuan''s fingers. She had bought only ten silver needles from the grocery store, which had cost her a silver tael.


    The silver needle flew out and pierced the woman''s body. The woman felt a stab of pain, but it disappeared quickly, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Big Brother Wang, you''re a pretty good person, but unfortunately, you''ve married into such a wife. You''re destined to never have any good days in your life." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "We will not borrow your oxcart again."


    Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Lingyu away from the Wang family. Sun Lingyu was very angry and almost rushed over to that woman several times, but she was always stopped by Sun Ye Xuan.


    "What are you holding me for? I wish I could tear that bitch''s mouth apart. " Sun Lingyu said angrily.


    "Second Brother, you''ve lowered your manners by arguing with her." Sun Ye Xuan gently caressed his chest, and said: "Moreover, in a few days, she will come begging to me."


    After Sun Lingyu heard these words, he knew that something had happened that he didn''t know about. He looked at her curiously. "What did you do?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a matter of using some hands to rule the law, that''s all. Being a doctor, I can''t just stand by and watch him die. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled gently.

 C61

    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu supported each other as they walked towards the Sun family. The sky was pitch black, and they couldn''t even see each other''s fingers. Not even the moonlight could be seen. The two of them walked very carefully. The cool wind blew away the annoyance in their hearts, leaving them with only today''s happy events. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the Sun family, they became even more anxious and almost tripped on the ground a few times. Fortunately, they were supporting each other so they didn''t fall down.


    "Is it Xuan Xuan Xuan and Yu''er?" Sun Meng''s voice came from the courtyard.


    There was a tiny ray of light in the courtyard. Following Mrs Sun''s questioning voice, that ray of light was slowly approaching them.


    "Mother!" Sun Yanxuan ran in and saw Mrs. Sun standing there with an oil lamp in her hand. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingzi were sitting in the yard. They didn''t say anything, but their figures could be vaguely seen.


    After hearing Sun Ye Xuan''s voice, Sun Yuanjie excitedly stood up. Sun Lingbo slid his wheelchair towards them and said, "You''re finally back."


    "Xuanxuan, why did you return so late? Do you want to kill your father? " Sun Yuanjie said anxiously. "Brat, I already knew that you were unreliable. Is there anyone who would take care of their little sister like you did?"


    Sun Lingyu also felt that he wasn''t a qualified brother. Not only would he be unable to protect his sister, but he would also need her to take care of him. For once, he didn''t refute Sun Yuanjie''s words and obediently listened.


    Sun Yuanjie felt that something was wrong. He thought to himself, why is this kid so honest? Did something happen? He no longer paid any attention to him. Instead, he pulled Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and asked about the situation, afraid that she would suffer some sort of grievance.


    "Let''s not worry about the dried meat anymore since we already have eighty liang and have bought so much food. Your second brother and I still have some strength so we can look for work and will not let my darling baby get hurt." Sun Yuanjie said in a serious tone. "You are just a young girl. How tired would you be if you could support the livelihood of a few people in your family?"


    "Dad, do you look down on girls?" Sun Ye Xuan pouted and said.


    "No!" I can''t bear to tire you out. " Sun Yuanjie caressed her head and said, "Xuanxuan is father''s treasure. Father won''t let you be affected."


    "I''m not tired. Today''s harvest was great! Do you want to hear it? " Sun Ye Xuan said happily: "In the future, our family will only get better and better, we won''t let everyone suffer anymore."


    "Of course I do. What did Xuanxuan Xuan do today? " Sun Meng said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk inside!" Sun Ye Xuan said, looked around and asked curiously: "Shi Shi Shi and Huanhuan?"


    "Kids think too much, they''re already asleep. You haven''t eaten yet, have you? " Madam Sun said with a pained expression, "We''ve prepared some food for you. You don''t need to be in such a hurry if you have anything to say."


    Sun Meng pulled Sun Ye Xuan into the house while Sun Lingyu stood in the yard like an abandoned child, blowing on the wind. As the second son of the family, why was his sense of existence so weak?


    Sun Lingyu did not dare to complain. After all, in his eyes, his sister was more important. He was just a boy with rough skin and thick flesh, so he wasn''t that delicate.


    Sun Ye Xuan was indeed a little hungry. After they left the medicine store, they drove the oxcart straight home. There was no time to buy food at all.


    After she wolfed down the food, she placed the bag that Sun Lingyu had carried around for a few hours on the table. Everyone stared blankly at the twelve silver ingots.


    "Six hundred taels?" Sun Meng said in shock, "What''s going on?" You only brought thirty catties of beef jerky, so even if you sold them all, you wouldn''t get six hundred silver taels. "


    "Of course, it''s not just fifteen kilograms. I sold the rest of the beef jerky along with it. We''ll take it to town tomorrow. " Sun Yanxuan said, "One more thing. I promise to cooperate with Mingyue Zhai''s owner to manage their restaurant. I will provide the technology and management, and they will be responsible for the expenses and other things. We will split it fifty-fifty." I mean, I''m half the owner of that store. "

 C62

    "Xuanxuan, why is the master of the Bright Moon Temple cooperating with you? Wouldn''t it be better for him to be the boss himself? " Sun Yuanjie said worriedly.


    "Father, I know what you''re thinking. I''m just an ordinary girl, there''s no need for him to care about me, much less scheme against me. " Sun Ye Xuan pulled on Sun Lingyu''s sleeve and said, "Second brother greets him." Second Brother, tell me how you feel about that person. "


    "Although he is the boss of this dilapidated restaurant, judging from his bearing, he is definitely the young master of the Shangguan family. It''s useless to scheme against our eldest sister if such a person wants anything. " Sun Lingyu honestly replied, "But, Big Sister, this is exactly the reason why I''m worried." If he is not profitable, why should he cooperate with you? He is not short on money and is not a businessman. There is no need for him to have nothing to do. "


    Sun Ye Xuan held her cheek, and shook her head with a smile: "Second brother, why do you like to think about things so complicated? Perhaps you can think of it in a simple way. "


    "I really don''t understand why he took the initiative to cooperate with you. If it wasn''t for money, then what was it for? Could it be to relieve my boredom? " Sun Lingyu sarcastically said.


    "The Bright Moon Temple has dozens of years of history, that is to say, it was passed down by his elders. In order to train the next generation, the Wealthy Class families would always give them missions. This was probably the reason why Meng Xiaoxiao was sent to this small place. Do you remember? Before we entered Brightmoon House, I walked for a long time in the grocery across from them. Do you know what I''m doing? "


    "Shouldn''t you be buying something? You bought some candy for Huanhuan and Shishi. " Sun Lingyu doubtfully asked.


    "Idiot!" Sun Yuanjie snappily said, "How could I have such a stupid son? Your eldest sister said it so clearly and ended up playing the lute to a cow. "


    "Can''t you say it properly? Yu''er is a smart child, how come she became a fool in your eyes? You''re not even as stupid as him! " Sun Meng flew into a rage.


    "Lan, that''s not what I meant. He''s too infuriating. It''s all my fault, don''t be angry. " Sun Yuanjie hurriedly tried to curry favor with him.


    Sun Ye Xuan laughed out loud. Sun Lingyu also had a ''I don''t know this person'' look on his face. Even the usually gentle Sun Lingzi showed a mocking expression.


    Everyone in the village knew Sun Yuanjie''s wife of fear. However, Sun Ye Xuan felt that this was the real husband and wife. If she were a man, she would rather live a life of mahjong.


    "Second Brother, I am over there asking for news from the Ming-Yue Zhai. Meng Zhixiao was an outstanding man. It was impossible for such a man to not attract the attention of others, especially those who lived opposite them. You could hear them talking about him if you paid a little attention. From those women, he found out that Meng Zhxiao was the son of one of the government officials and was highly regarded by his father. This time, his father had put him down to train him. It was said that his father had given him a mission, and that was if he could earn a sum of money through his own ability, he would be able to return to the capital. No one knows the exact number, only an exaggerated number. Even the most profitable merchant would not be able to do it. "


    "These officials are really strange. If he didn''t cultivate him to be an official, then why did he have to go to such a small place to be a merchant? " Sun Lingyu could not understand.


    "You said his name is Meng Zixiao?" Sun Yuanjie suddenly asked.


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded doubtfully: "That''s right! Does father know him? "


    Sun Yuanjie was silent for a while before he said, "How do I know the young master of an official?" It''s just that I think that this name sounds pretty nice, so I couldn''t help but ask a few questions. "


    Sun Meng Shi looked at Sun Yuanjie worriedly. In the end, this matter was decided. It was only a long time later that Sun Ye Xuan finally understood why Sun Yuanjie had suddenly come to a compromise.


    "Six hundred liang!" Xuanxuan, what are your plans? " Sun Ye Xuan became more and more outstanding, and everyone now instinctively respected her opinion.

 C63

    "I want... "Buy land." Sun Ye Xuan paused to observe the crowd''s reactions.


    "Why? Didn''t you say a while ago that you wanted to go to town to develop? " Sun Lingyu was the first to raise the question.


    "I want to go to town now, too! "We can rent out the land and have someone else help us grow it. We can just collect the rent." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Father, Mother, Big Brother, Second Brother, you guys also know about the matter of the Spirit Spring Water in my hands. That thing could not only strengthen the body, but could also promote the growth of plants. The vegetables watered with it were much tastier than those grown by others. I also work in a restaurant with Meng Zixiao, and if the restaurant wants good business, the ingredients are also very important. I want to grow my own vegetables in the future, so I have to have a lot of fields. Furthermore, no matter what happened, he would be more at ease with his family. As for the house here, I want to rebuild it. No matter where I go in the future, it''s not bad to come back and live here occasionally. "


    "It''s good that Xuan Xuan is in charge. We trust you." After a long while, Sun Yuanjie expressed his attitude. "Xuan Xuan is a sensible child, and she earned the silver. I respect her opinion."


    "Do what you want! Let your second brother help. If he''s holding you back, chase him back. " Sun Meng gently said.


    "Big Brother is waiting for the day when Xuanxuan spreads her wings and takes to the skies." Sun Lingliang smiled: "No one can bury the phoenix''s light, even if it stays in the chicken coop, it will fly back to the sky."


    "Thank you Father, Mother, Big Brother, Second Brother." Sun Ye Xuan was moved and said: "Since no one has any objections, I will go buy a field for you tomorrow. "No, tomorrow we have to deliver beef jerky, the day after tomorrow will be fine."


    "Tomorrow, dad will go find Li Zheng. He will still give me that much face." The fields were the people''s lifeblood. If one wasn''t forced to sell them, they wouldn''t be able to get their hands on them. Therefore, there was no guarantee that they would be able to buy them back immediately. I''ll go and greet Li Zheng and have him keep an eye out for us. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "That''s right!" Your father has always been good to him, and he has always been very considerate to us. If it weren''t for him, our lives would have been even more miserable. " Sun Meng sighed.


    "Send him a few catties of beef jerky tomorrow." "Sun Ye Xuan has always been a generous person, she has always had the heroic spirit of a man." Mother, how are you doing at home today? Is everything ready? "


    "All the beef has been made into beef jerky. Xuanxuan, do you want to try it? " Sun was worried that their poor control had affected the quality of the beef jerky.


    Sun Ye Xuan followed Sun Meng to check the quality of beef jerky. The situation was not bad. The taste was exactly the same as the one she had made. That night, everyone went to sleep in excitement. Sun Ye Xuan was very tired, but she did not forget about the herb seeds. She carried the seed into the space, and the first thing she did was to check if there was any medicine Sun Lingpi could use.


    "Not bad luck, there''s actually a dozen or so that can be used." Sun Ye Xuan was pleasantly surprised and said: "I just don''t know how long it will take for it to mature, I hope that the legendary Golden Finger will not disappoint me."


    Sun Ye Xuan planted all of the seeds. He poured the spirit spring water over it and sat down to observe the situation. Unknowingly, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that the area in front of her was filled with small, densely packed seedlings. She looked at them in surprise and saw that they were the herbs she had just planted.


    This kind of speed was too heaven-defying. However, he didn''t know how long it had been outside.


    With this thought in mind, Sun Ye Xuan left the space and realized that it was still pitch black outside. In other words, from entering the space until now, the outside time had not exceeded 5 hours.


    For a seed to grow a seedling the size of a palm in just five hours, this speed was simply too intrepid. Fortunately, she had watered the vegetables outside with diluted spirit spring water.


    Sun Ye Xuan slept soundly, no longer sleepy. She wandered around in space, carefully observing this place. When she looked around, she discovered something strange. It was a large tree covered in hickory nuts. The tree wasn''t young anymore, at least for a few hundred years. But she remembered that the first time she came in, there was nothing alive!


    Could it be ¡­


    Sun Ye Xuan recalled what she did a few days ago. She moved a young hickory plant into space. She had been so busy these past few days that she had almost forgotten about it.


    Thinking of the heaven-defying abilities of space, it was not impossible for a small sapling to become a huge tree that was hundreds of years old.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked up at the small tree and sighed, "If only I could eat it myself."


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw a large area of hickory nuts falling down. She took a few nimble steps back to avoid being buried by the walnut mountain.


    "Really?" "So godly?" Sun Ye Xuan was speechless.


    She tasted the pecan. It was very fragrant. With this taste, it was definitely another fortune. Although the Sun family was not short on money, no one would complain about having too much silver, right?


    He just didn''t know how to explain it to the Sun family.


    Sun Ye Xuan said to the walnut tree: "All of you, fall!"


    In an instant, all the walnuts came crashing down.


    "Put everything in order!"


    In an instant, all the walnuts were neatly piled into a walnut mountain.


    Sun Ye Xuan was in a good mood. She left the space and brought in a few baskets from outside. Then she moved all the walnuts into the baskets. The walnut tree picked four baskets of walnuts.


    She returned to the space and moved the sapling under the walnut tree to another location.


    Perhaps the walnut tree had territorial awareness as well! The sapling beside the big walnut tree had never grown.


    The next day, Sun Ye Xuan woke up to the shocked cries of the crowd. She looked around blankly and found herself in her own bed.


    He hadn''t planned on sleeping, but he was too tired from playing in the space and fell asleep immediately after lying down on the bed.


    "Big Sis, come and take a look, we have four baskets of pecans." Sun Ye Shi ran in from outside and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan rubbed her forehead, smiled and said: "I know. I put it there. "


    "You? How can you have so many pecans? There are no more walnuts this season! " When Sun Yeshi heard this, he became even more excited.


    "I don''t know why. Yesterday, I discovered a new ability, which is to be able to conjure something out of nowhere. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said: "But my ability is unstable, and I don''t have everything I want. This is a secret, I can''t tell others!"


    Sun Yeshi closed her mouth and made a silencing gesture.


    Sun Yanxuan was about to get out of bed when she noticed that Sun Yeshi had ran out and was whispering about this to her family. She smiled faintly and went to the kitchen to find salt to clean her teeth.


    One of the reasons for the inability to adapt to ancient life was the absence of toothbrushes and toothpaste.


    Why was it so hard for a woman to make toothpaste and toothbrushes all the way through the world? Putting aside the fact that toothbrushes are hard to get, toothpaste is also hard to make.


    "Big Sis, this thing tastes so good, much better than the ones in the mountains." Sun Linghuan said to him with her mouth full of pecans.


    "If it''s delicious, then eat it!" I still have more. " Sun Ye Xuan patted his head and said, "If anyone asks, just say that they are looking for him in the mountains."


    That mountain was too dangerous. Ordinary people would not dare to enter it, and it was also a good excuse for her to hide it.


    "Brother Jie." Mrs. Sun Meng saw Sun Yuenjie standing under the tree with a very worried look. She softly asked, "Are you worried about Xuanxuan?"


    "Xuanxuan is a fortunate child, but sometimes being too dazzling isn''t a good thing." Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "I''d rather she was just a normal village girl."


    "Brother Jie, don''t even think about it. Xuanxuan was very smart, she knew she had to protect herself. Didn''t you notice? Now she was the most authoritative person in the family. You are inferior to her. "


    "What does it matter?" Your father is proud of the fact that his daughter is more dangerous than your father. " Sun Yuanjie patted his chest and laughed.


    After breakfast, Sun Yuanjie went to find Li Zheng to discuss the matter of buying land. Sun Ye Xuan thought for a while and went to Ouyang Yifan''s house.


    Right now, she couldn''t borrow an ox-cart from Wang Da Hua, and it wasn''t easy for the other villagers to get along with her. Only Ouyang Yifan was willing to help her.


    She brought over twenty pounds of hickory and twenty pounds of beef jerky. Ouyang Yifan happened to be home, but his face was full of sadness, as if he was troubled by something.


    Sun Ye Xuan knocked on the door, and said to Ouyang Yifan who was in the room, "Can I disturb you for a bit?"


    When Ouyang Yifan saw Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes lit up. He stood up abruptly, as if excited.


    "Have you eaten?" Ouyang Yifan actually took the initiative to ask Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at him strangely. What time is it now? The diet of the ancient people was very regular. At this time of the year, there were almost no people who did not have any food to eat, right?


    Ouyang Yifan did not wait for Sun Ye Xuan''s reply. His expression sank. He put on a very sad expression, which made Sun Ye Xuan''s heart hurt.


    "Are you in trouble?" Sun Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Yes." Ouyang Yifan nodded calmly.


    "Very troublesome? Something you can''t solve? " Sun Ye Xuan was even more curious.


    Ouyang Yifan was nothing more than a piece of wood, he didn''t need any special emotional reactions from the wood. He really was a bit out of his mind today.


    "Then I can''t help you. Something that even you can''t do, I definitely can''t do either. " Sun Ye Xuan said casually.


    "You can do it." Ouyang Yifan suddenly looked at her seriously. I''m hungry! "


    I''m hungry!


    There were only four words in Sun Ye Xuan''s mind ¡ª Heavenly Thunder Surge!


    Was he hungry? Wouldn''t he cook for himself? Could it be that this piece of wood was going to have a comical style?


    Sun Ye Xuan felt that she should not have come today. Women have a few abnormal times every month, maybe men do too!


    Maybe because Sun Ye Xuan did not respond, or maybe because he himself felt ashamed, the atmosphere became awkward. In the end, Sun Ye Xuan still felt that she needed help, and should have expressed it to him. So she went back into Ouyang Yifan''s kitchen and found some flour and some lean meat. She decided to make some meat buns for him.


    As she was making preparations, she realized that there were several sets of dark dishes on the side and she understood his pain. She was suddenly kind-hearted and decided that she would occasionally give him a better meal in the future. It was for no other reason but for him to continue to live and provide prey for her. He should not be killed by his own poison instead of being bitten to death by prey.


    Ten meat buns entered Ouyang Yifan''s stomach, scaring Sun Ye Xuan, who stared at him for a long time. Ouyang Yifan still had an expression of wanting more, which made her tongue-tied.


    "Big brother Ouyang, where did you borrow that ox-cart from last time? Can you lend it to me again?" I''m willing to pay. " After an hour of work, he finally got to the point.


    Ouyang Yifan had already known that Sun Ye Xuan would not come to visit without a reason. When he heard that she wanted to borrow an ox-cart, he said, "It''s from the neighboring village, I''ll go and borrow it for you."


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded her head.


    She had been busy for so long just to wait for this sentence. This Ouyang Yifan was indeed someone worth interacting with. At least she didn''t give up her labor for nothing.


    Sun Ye Xuan was waiting for him at the Ouyang household. When Ouyang Yifan left, she began to knead dough and then quickly wrapped dozens of dumplings for him. During that time, he also used Spirit Spring Water.


    When Ouyang Yifan returned and saw the table full of dumplings, a complicated look flashed across his eyes.


    "Let me help you drive the carriage! It just so happens that I''m going to sell my prey. " Ouyang Yifan said.


    Sun Yanxuan raised her head and looked deeply at Ouyang Yifan. There was flour on her small face, which made her look cute.


    "Thank you for helping me! However ¡­ Can you give me another reason next time? " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue: "Otherwise, I will feel embarrassed."

 C64

    Ouyang Yifan drove Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu to town in an oxcart. The villagers who passed by saw them and whispered, pointing from time to time.


    Sun Lingyu was furious, but it was Sun Ye Xuan who was calm and composed. Ouyang Yifan sized her up and felt more and more that she was no ordinary peasant girl. He smiled slightly.


    "Big brother Ouyang, you''re laughing!" Sun Ye Xuan turned her head and saw Ouyang Yifan''s smile that was like fireworks in an instant, and exclaimed: "That''s right! It''s easy to get old if you keep a straight face all day. "


    The corner of Ouyang Yifan''s mouth twitched as he ignored her words.


    The cart was filled with beef jerky, which was packed in baskets with thick lotus leaves at the bottom. A faint fragrance spread out and attracted many people''s gazes.


    When the three of them arrived at the town, they first delivered the beef jerky to the Bright Moon Temple. In the absence of Meng Zhiruo, Master Yu accepted the beef jerky. Sun Ye Xuan then gave him the design that he had chased out that night, asking him to pass it on to Meng Huxiao. She even sent them a basket of hickory nuts and announced that hickory walnuts were one of the unique features of Bright Moon Temple.


    Master Yu tasted the pecan with suspicion. He immediately collected half a basket and brought it to his room. He left a few kilograms for the waiter and sent the rest to Meng Zixiao''s room.


    After Sun Ye Xuan delivered the item, she felt a huge weight drop from her heart. Ouyang Yifan''s prey was still on the oxcart. Since she had nothing better to do, she accompanied him on his journey to deliver the prey.


    "Miss Zheng, don''t be angry. There''s nothing going on between us." Just as he walked out of the alley, he saw a man and a woman pulling and tugging at each other.


    The woman looked to be eighteen or nineteen years old. She was dressed in gorgeous silk and had gold jewelry hanging from her head, as if she was afraid that no one would not know how rich she was. The man she was pulling was dressed in a white robe and looked like a scholar. He explained eagerly, with a look of impatience and love on his face. However, his eyes were very cold, even carrying a hint of disgust and disdain. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a hypocrite.


    "You said it was nothing. She''s in your arms. This is nothing at all? " The woman cried and said, "Lin Changze, do you think that I care about you? "You don''t need to ask. There are many people who like me, but you are just a poor scholar. It is your fortune that I have taken a fancy to you."


    Sun Ye Xuan was stunned.


    She thought she was a person who watched a show, but she didn''t think that the person acting was related to her. Lin Changze, isn''t that the fiance of my previous self? So it was like this!


    In other words, the fat woman in front of him was the target of Lin Changze, the only daughter of a wealthy businessman? I really admire him. For the sake of silver, he really has a mouth!


    Fat woman? That''s right! The woman with whom Lin Changze was entangled was dressed like a rich young miss, but her fat body was as spectacular as the gold on her head. For such a woman to abandon the real little beauty of his previous self, Lin Changze had to admit that he had courage worthy of praise. If this girl turned over at night, he wouldn''t have been crushed to death right?


    "What a good show!" Sun Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Sister, are you alright?" Sun Lingyu looked at her worriedly.


    "I was wondering what could have happened when I saw a dog and a pig fighting in the street." Sun Ye Xuan looked innocently at Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu snorted. He tapped her forehead and said with a helpless smile, "You! How naughty. A dog and a pig... "To think that you could think of something like that."


    A smile flashed across Ouyang Yifan''s ice-cold eyes. He cracked the whip and directed the cow forward. At this moment, he suddenly asked, "Do you want to buy an oxcart?"


    "Buy an oxcart?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in surprise.


    "Yep, we can usually plough the land, but we can use it as foot strength when we get on the carriage." Ouyang Yifan said, "I see that you guys often go to the town. It''s more convenient to buy one yourself."


    In any case, their family wasn''t short on money.

 C65

    "Big Brother Ouyang, thank you for your reminder. I almost forgot about this matter." Sun Ye Xuan said happily: "It''s just that, we won''t choose."


    "I''ll take you guys!" "The bull market is to the east of the city," Ouyang Yifan said.


    "We''ll listen to you. Big brother Ouyang, since you have some experience, help us make the decision! I believe in you! " Sun Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile.


    Ouyang Yifan''s heartstrings moved slightly when he heard this. He stopped the oxcart in front of a butcher and carried his prey inside. He said to the butcher, "Thirty-five rabbits..."


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw these rabbits, she thought of the tender rabbit meat, and suddenly wanted to eat the hotpot rabbit meat. She licked her lips and tugged on Ouyang Yifan''s sleeve. "Are there a lot of rabbits in the mountains?"


    If she could capture a few live ones and put them in her Space, wouldn''t she be able to eat rabbit meat more often? If there was too much of it, it could be made into dried rabbit meat.


    "Mm, you need it?" Ouyang Yifan picked up the rabbits and placed them in her hands. "Is that enough?" he asked.


    "No!" I want to live. " Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly: "I''m useful, can I catch him alive?"


    "Yes. The mountain was teeming with rabbits. If we do not deal with it, the crops will be damaged. " Ouyang Yifan said, "I''ll catch a few for you when we get back."


    "Big brother Ouyang, you''re such a good person." Sun Ye Xuan said with a charming smile.


    "Oh, oh, Ouyang, you have good eyes!" The butcher, who was watching by the side, laughed wickedly: "You are lucky to have met such a good girl."


    Sun Lingyu was unhappy. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Sun Ye Xuan say in an open tone, "This big brother, we are big brother Ouyang''s neighbors, don''t joke around! "I''m fine with it, but big brother Ouyang is a very serious person, this kind of joke will only cause trouble for him."


    The butcher was rugged and gave a look of surprise at his words. He looked at Ouyang Yifan in amusement and said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Why do you think it doesn''t matter? Don''t ordinary girls think that this kind of joke is a disgrace to their reputation? "


    "You and Brother Ouyang are friends, right? There would inevitably be some jokes between friends that could not be taken seriously. Besides, I think big brother Ouyang is very good! It is also a blessing for any girl to be able to marry him. " Sun Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "What''s your name?" The butcher laughed, "Little girl, you are really straightforward. No wonder my little brother is willing to interact with you. Usually, he doesn''t like having people follow him."


    "My name is Sun Ye Xuan, and this is my second brother, Sun Ling Yu." This big brother here is named? " Sun Ye Xuan''s smile was very infectious. Not only was it innocent and harmless, it also had a lot of affinity.


    The butcher looked to be in his thirties. He was tall and powerful, but he was not fat. He was strong, not fat.


    "My name is Xue Sanfeng. From now on, if you want to buy pork, you can look for me. I''ll give you the price, so that you won''t earn any money from me." Xue Sanfeng smiled mischievously at Ouyang Yifan.


    He did not expect that there would be such a quick-witted girl in the countryside. In terms of appearance and intelligence, she was worthy of Ouyang Yifan, but her status was a little lacking.


    Ouyang Yifan could not stand Xue Sanfeng''s gaze. After placing the thirty-five rabbits inside, he pulled Sun Ye Xuan''s arm and climbed back onto the oxcart.


    "Ouyang, I''ve been too nervous recently. I haven''t been able to earn any money, so I''ll let you have some money on credit." Xue Sanfeng suddenly said, "Miss Sun, I''ll leave Ouyang in your care. This brat is always hungry to the point of being full. If possible, you should send him some wild vegetable porridge so that he won''t starve to death. I will return the silver back to him after I earn some money. "


    Sun Yanxuan: "¡­"


    She wanted to say: My dear man, your eyes are too obvious. They''re really not very good actors. With Ouyang Yifan''s strength, even if the entire village starved to death, he still wouldn''t die from starvation.


    But he would poison himself to death!

 C66

    As if she didn''t hear the deep meaning behind Xue Sanfeng''s words, the smile on Sun Ye Xuan''s face didn''t change at all.


    Sun Lingyu patted Ouyang Yifan''s shoulder and said in a very sympathetic tone, "So, your life has been so miserable! "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely send you some wild vegetable porridge."


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed, "Second brother, how did you manage to survive until now?"


    Sun Lingyu blinked his innocent eyes and asked in puzzlement, "Why do you say that? Of course I''ve lived to this day. "


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan leaned on the oxcart, tilted her head and said weakly: "Please don''t talk to me, I have a headache."


    "Heh ¡­" A low laugh came from the front.


    Sun Ye Xuan instinctively raised her head and saw Ouyang Yifan''s smile, which she hadn''t been able to retract in time. She was surprised. "You''re smiling again. So it turns out that you look pretty good when you smile! "


    "Big Sister, your eyes are so strange." Sun Lingyu touched his delicate face and looked at Ouyang Yifan''s dark skin and his rough beard.


    Ouyang Yifan looked like this, but his eldest sister actually felt that he was pretty. She simply opened her eyes wide and lied. Even the village''s little yellow dog likes white and tender men, is elder sister''s eyes really alright?


    Sun Ye Xuan did not want to bother with this'' second ''brother, Sun Lingyu. Second brother is really stupid.


    They arrived at the bull market. After Ouyang Yifan''s reminder, they picked an ox that had just matured. When they were ready to leave, Sun Ye Xuan saw a cow that was about to be born.


    The cow was in a bad mental state. It lay there with a look of despair on its face. Sun Ye Xuan looked at it and asked the bull market owner, "Is it about to give birth?"


    "That''s right!" However, it was injured not too long ago and has not fully recovered. The bull market owner sighed.


    "How much is it?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "You want to buy it?" Ouyang Yifan frowned, "It won''t be long before you buy it. It would only be a waste of money."


    "I want to buy it. If I take good care of him, he might not die. " She had spirit spring water! As long as she put her heart into it, it would definitely come back to life.


    "Are you sure you want to buy it? How about this! "I''ll give it to you at a cheaper price, two taels of silver will be yours." The ox-market owner said anxiously, "Ordinary cows cost ten taels of silver. Two taels of silver is really cheap."


    "If it were a healthy cow, two taels of silver would be cheap, but the cow is dying. Are you trying to bully my eldest sister for being kind and purposely raising the price? " Sun Lingyu said in dissatisfaction.


    The bull market owner was helpless. The cow was dying. If he went to the county magistrate to register, he could sell the beef. Just the money alone was more than two liang, and he still thought it was cheap?


    However, not many people were willing to be involved in this trouble. People who had money to buy cattle did not lack that much, let alone waste time. As for him, according to the law of the land, the owner of the bull market was not allowed to sell beef.


    "One tael of silver can''t be any less." The bull market''s boss compromised.


    A new problem arose when he bought the cow. Ouyang Yifan was going to chase away the cow that he had borrowed. Sun Lingyu was going to chase away the adult cow. What about the cow? It was too weak to move.


    Finally, Ouyang Yifan carried the cow onto his cart. Sun Ye Xuan fed it some spirit spring water to ease its pain.


    Originally, Sun Ye Xuan had sat on the ox-cart that Sun Lingyu had driven. However, Sun Ling Yu had driven it too steeply. If he sat on Ouyang Yifan''s ox-cart, his butt would have blossomed. She was never one to feel wronged. She immediately decided to take Ouyang Yifan''s oxcart. Sun Lingyu felt wronged and angry. She resentfully glared at Sun Ye Xuan as she swore to herself that she would practice hard so that her sister wouldn''t abandon her again.


    When they returned to the village, their enthusiasm attracted the attention of the villagers. Both the man and the wife looked at Sun Lingyu and her sister with a complex expression.

 C67

    "Little Xuan girl, whose oxcart is this?" An old lady with a face full of wrinkles smiled and said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not want to care about these women, but since she did not want to hit people who were smiling, she could not show it too clearly. She could only say lightly: "My family bought it recently."


    "Ah!" I heard that your family got rich, so it''s true! " One of the wives at the side said, "Little Xuanxuan, everyone''s life is not easy. When you have a way to earn money, don''t forget to lift up your village''s aunt and uncle. A cow is not cheap! What kind of good deed did your family do? To be able to buy an ox in a few days? Don''t hide anything and tell everyone else? "


    "Aunt Zhang, what you said was really funny. Yesterday, I saw your Big Brother Hu move a lot of food here, do you want to give me some too? " Sun Lingyu coldly smiled.


    Hu Zhang''s expression changed as he coldly said, "That was earned through hard work by my family. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I''ll return the same to you. Why should I give you the silver that my family has painstakingly earned? If you can''t do it, don''t expect others to. " Sun Lingyu coldly said.


    "Everyone, please step aside. We are not in a hurry, but big brother Ouyang is waiting behind us. It wouldn''t be good for us to just block the path, right?" Sun Ye Xuan pointed to the back and smiled.


    They had almost arrived at the village just now. In order to prevent others from gossiping, Sun Ye Xuan had returned to Sun Lingyu''s oxcart. When these people saw the Sun siblings returning with an ox-cart, they were too excited for a moment. Almost everyone was paying attention to them and did not notice Ouyang Yifan behind them.


    Upon hearing that Ouyang Yifan was right behind them, the villagers hurriedly took a few steps back. The atmosphere at the scene turned cold as they carefully sized up Ouyang Yifan''s cold face and dispersed with dry laughter.


    Sun Lingyu raised his whip again and gently patted the back of the cow. They returned to the Sun family, and Ouyang Yifan helped them bring the cow back before leaving.


    Sun Yuanjie nodded repeatedly as he looked at Ouyang Yifan''s back. He turned his head to look at Sun Ye Xuan, then looked in the direction Ouyang Yifan had left in, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, you ¡­" Sun Meng looked at the two oxen in astonishment. Especially that cow, it was lying there dying and looked very pitiful. Sun Yeshi was feeding it grass.


    Sun Ye Xuan explained: "It''s not convenient for us to always borrow other people''s ox-cart like this. Since we have extra money now, we bought one and brought it back." As for the cow, it was dying and the owner of the bull market gave it to us cheaply. As you know... I have a way to bring it back to life. "


    "Ox is very useful, it is very necessary." Sun Yuanjie nodded and said, "Today, I went to look for a place to buy land. Our village doesn''t have any vacant land, but the neighboring village has several acres. Ten silver per mu of paddy field, eight silver per mu of medium paddy field, and five silver per mu of lower paddy field. As for the dry lands, each one was worth less than two taels of silver. Xuanxuan, how much do you want to buy? "


    "The neighboring villages are not far from here. If there is anything suitable, we can buy it. "According to our current income, we will first order a hundred mu, preferably of the highest grade and medium grade."


    "Isn''t that too much?" In such a short period of time, the Sun family had gone from being the poorest person in the village to being the richest person in the village.


    "Mother, it won''t be too much. I also want to build a new house. "Since you''ve bought the land, you''ll need someone to take care of it in the future. At that time, you''ll need someone to take care of you as well." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Within half a year, we will definitely be able to move to the town and open our own shop. We won''t starve anymore and our big brother will be able to stand up again. "


    "We are waiting for this day." Madame Sun wiped away her tears and said, "It''s just that it''s been hard on my son."


    "Mom, don''t say that. You gave birth to me and raised me, that was truly hard work. Everyone said that giving birth to a child was like breaking twelve bones at the same time. The pain was something that no one could understand. "You''ve suffered so much for us, so it''s only right that we do anything for you." Sun Ye Xuan said as she held Sun Meng.


    "Daughter is still the best. Daughter is my parents'' intimate little cotton-padded jacket. Having this brat will only make me worry, why not change girls? " Sun Yuanjie stared at Sun Lingyu and said.


    "Father, am I your biological son? "Why do you dislike me in every way?" Sun Lingyu was speechless, "I''m not doing anything, but you still think I''m an eyesore."

 C68

    "Dad, don''t bully second brother." Sun Ye Xuan pouted at Sun Yuanjie and said, "My second brother is indeed a little silly, but with his brute force, he is still quite useful."


    "¡­" Sun Lingyu clenched his teeth.


    "¡­" Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan looked at Sun Lingyu with sympathy. At the same time, they thought: What a pitiful second brother.


    Mrs Sun snorted and knocked on Sun Ye Xuan''s forehead. With a helpless expression, she said, "You''re really naughty. To think your second brother used to love you so much."


    Sun Ye Xuan walked out from Sun Meng''s embrace, threw herself into Sun Ling Yu''s arms, and said in a spoiled manner, "Second brother, I was just joking. Don''t be angry!"


    How could Sun Lingyu bear to be angry at Sun Ye Xuan? His handsome face was filled with indulgence and doting.


    Returning back to the house, Sun Meng went to the vegetable patch to pick vegetables, while Sun Yuanjie went to find Li Zheng. Since he was determined to buy a field, he decided to buy one as soon as possible.


    Sun Yuanjie went to his home twice a day to arouse the curiosity of the villagers. After a careful inquiry, Sun Yuanjie was discovered to have spent seven to eight hundred taels of silver to buy a hundred acres of good land. He was immediately so shocked that his jaw almost fell off his chin. They all guessed that the Sun family must have had some dog shit luck. Otherwise, how could they have bought so much just a few days ago when they were still starving?


    When Madame Sun returned from the vegetable patch, she met a few women from the village. When she walked over expressionlessly, she discovered that these women were blocking her path.


    She frowned and looked at them indifferently. One of them pulled her hand and asked, "Sister-in-law, where are you picking the vegetables?"


    Sun Meng withdrew his hand and coldly replied.


    The woman said with a flattering smile, "Why haven''t I seen sister-in-law looking for us to play recently? We miss you. What are you busy with? "


    Sun Meng thought to herself: How impatient! He had revealed his target so quickly.


    "I''m not busy with anything." You all know the situation in my house. I have a big disability and a small family that is waiting for me. " Sun Meng lightly said, "I occasionally do needlework, that''s all."


    "Sister-in-law is really boring. You even hid our relationship from us." "If that''s the case, how could he have acquired such a large family property within a few days?"


    "Exactly. Sister-in-law, we are good sisters, what can''t we say? We''re not looking for you to beg for food, so why are you hiding it so tightly? "


    Sun Meng seemed to be getting impatient. Her face darkened again and her eyes were full of worry. At this time, Hu Xiaolan passed by them. When she saw Mrs. Sun, she called out, "Aunt, why are you still here? I just heard Shi Shi and Huanhuan looking for you. They seemed to be in a hurry. "


    Sun Meng quickly said, "I''ll go back immediately." Were these two children any trouble? He was usually naughty at home. Everyone, I''m sorry, but I''ll be leaving first. "


    The women watched as Madame Sun quickly left. They didn''t have enough time to stop her.


    Hu Xiaolan carried some wild vegetables on her back and looked at the women mockingly. "Aunts, Auntie Sun is an honest and honest woman. Don''t bother with her. It''s not easy for us all, is it?"


    "I say, Little Lan!" "Don''t think that aunty doesn''t know what you''re thinking." One of the women mocked, "What kind of talent is Sun''s second brother? With his face, even if he was a bit poor, there are still plenty of good girls fighting to get married. What''s more, the Sun family is rich now, how can a silly little girl like you be worthy of them? Don''t be silly. "


    "Aunt, everyone is related with one another, and sometimes it''s best not to overdo it. I''m not Xuanxuan, and you can bully me however you like without retaliating. If you anger me to death and I''m unable to get married due to my bad reputation, your sons and daughters should forget about getting married or getting married. " Hu Xiaolan shook the basket on her back and humphed arrogantly as she walked in the direction of her home.

 C69

    Hu Xiaolan''s voice wasn''t soft and the place where they were talking wasn''t far from the Sun family''s courtyard. Therefore, Sun Ye Xuan heard their argument.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Xiaolan''s bloodshot eyes and felt worried. According to her memories, Hu Xiaolan really liked Sun Lingyu. Every time Sun Lingyu came back, she would run over to play. But Sun Lingyu liked Tang Shuyu. Although the two women were about the same age, their identities determined their common knowledge. Sun Lingyu and Tang Shuyu obviously had something in common with each other.


    "Xiao Lan." Sun Ye Xuan said to Hu Xiaolan, "Are you free soon?" I want to play with you. "


    When Hu Xiaolan heard Sun Ye Xuan''s voice, she quietly wiped away her tears and said in a light tone, "Sure! What have you been busy with these days, I can''t find you. "


    Sun Yanxuan liked a woman like Hu Xiaolan. She liked Tang Shuyu and also liked Hu Xiaolan. She hoped that they could reap her happiness.


    In the past, Hu Xiaolan''s family had always helped the Sun family. Now, it was the Sun family''s turn to help them. It was a good opportunity to distract Hu Xiaolan from her second brother. She would forget about him after a while.


    How strange! Second brother, this kind of a second brother actually has such a peach blossom bond! After her big brother''s legs were healed, who knew how many girls would secretly be sad.


    "Great!" Come on! I have nothing to do. " Hu Xiaolan smiled.


    After Hu Xiaolan returned home, Sun Ye Xuan closed the door. Mrs. Sun, together with Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi, continued to cook jerky. There was still another day before the market time, and pork jerky could be sold for a sum of money.


    Although the Sun family had made a lot of money during this period of time, after buying the land, they returned to their original location. They were afraid of dying in poverty, and now that they could make money, they had to work hard to make it.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that there were a lot of people watching their house. She did what she always did and did not watch. The secret of dried meat was the spirit spring water, and even if they wanted to, they couldn''t imitate it.


    "Aiyo, little Xuan, you''ve become prettier again in the past few days." No wonder they said that the children of the Sun family are all so handsome, especially the little girl Xuan, like fairies that have descended to the mortal world. " Hu Changze''s mother, Hu Yang, laughed in a high-pitched voice, "How come this child has become so strange?" "You used to call me Aunt Yang."


    Sun Ye Xuan took out her small hand from her rough hands, looked at Hu Yang with a smile that wasn''t a smile and said: "Aunt, did you take the wrong path? You still have more ahead of you. "


    "Of course I know where my home is. I specifically came to speak to your mother." Your mother and I are good sisters, and we''ve been busy with things in the fields lately, so it''s been a long time since we''ve had a heart to heart talk. " Hu Yang said with a smile, "Where''s your mother?" We''ve been talking here for a long time, but she still hasn''t come out. Could she be busy inside? "Since she''s here, I''ll go help her."


    How could Sun Ye Xuan not know what she was planning? She stood in front of Hu Yang Shi and lightly said, "No need, my mother is probably taking care of brother, it won''t be convenient for my wife to go in there."


    "What''s inconvenient about it? I watched your big brother grow up, and he''s no different from my own son. She must be very tired by herself, so I''ll go get her. " Hu Yang still wanted to rush in.


    Sun Ye Xuan agilely blocked her way. She headed towards the east while she blocked her way. She moved to the right, blocking her way to the right. Hu Yang''s face was filled with anger as he was unable to get away from the fight several times.


    She thought: I used to think she was dull, but now it all seems like an act. Fortunately, my Chang Ze chose a rich young miss. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have been fooled by this woman?

 C70

    "Aunt, your own son is an Elementary Scholar, but my brother is not blessed to be your own son." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "Our family is in a mess, it''s not convenient to entertain aunty."


    Hu Yang looked at Sun Yanxuan darkly. Her bell-like eyes stared at her fiercely, and her obsequious smile disappeared. She coldly said, "Me has to go in today. Are you all so afraid of me going in that there''s something dirty in there? No! I must go in and take a look. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was displeased. Did this kind of person understand human speech or not? This was her home. Who did she think she was? Did everyone have to give her face?


    Sun Yanxuan still blocked Hu Yang''s path. Angry, Hu Yang gave her a shove and said, "Get out of my way!"


    Sun Ye Xuan took a few steps back and stood firmly on the spot. She looked coldly at Hu Yang, her elegant face filled with a stern expression.


    At that moment, Hu Yang felt guilty. Cold sweat seeped out of her back as she unexpectedly felt fear in her heart.


    At this time, Sun Meng heard their argument and rushed out. She stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan and looked at Hu Yang, "Sister Yang, is there anything you need?"


    When Hu Yang saw Sun Meng Shi coming out, the Sun family''s two children hid behind the door and peeked at her. However, they didn''t see Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu, so the nervousness in her heart lessened.


    She looked up and said haughtily, "Can''t I come? "With your unlucky Sun family, I still don''t want to come!"


    "Since our family is unlucky, aunty shouldn''t have come." Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "Now you are rushing over and you still want to rush in, what are you doing?"


    "I ¡­" Hu Yang took a few glances through the door, but didn''t see anything. She was the Elementary Scholar''s mother. Who in the village didn''t want to curry favor with her? "This unlucky and unlucky person actually dared to block her way. When her son becomes a government official, he will definitely send them to jail so that the entire Sun family won''t be able to bear the consequences." Why do you care? I just want to go in. "


    Hu Yang''s perverted behavior of pestering her had given Sun Ye Xuan some insight. Although women in ancient times had never read books, they still had to talk about basic principles. Now that he had met such a superior item, it was both infuriating and laughable. Fortunately, the original owner was already dead. If he didn''t die and marry into his family, his future life wouldn''t be so good either.


    "Hu Yang, why did you come to our house?" "When Sun Yuanjie returned and saw Hu Yang''s wife and daughter arguing, he ran over anxiously." You are not welcome here, get out! "


    Hu Yang panicked. Trembling, she retracted her hand and laughed dryly, "Brother Sun, what are you doing, being a country bumpkin? Even if word of this spreads, no one will be afraid of ridiculing them. "


    "If the other person is referring to those people who are trying to curry favor with you, then you don''t have to be so polite. Just laugh! I just don''t know if they are laughing at our Sun family or laughing at your family''s shamelessness. " Sun Yanxuan lightly said: "Our family does not welcome you. If you were to charge in and report it to the county, you will be convicted for trespassing. I wonder how much of a burden you can handle?"


    "You little girl, stop trying to scare me." Our Changze is an Elementary Scholar, and the county magistrate has to give him face. " Hu Yang puffed up his chest and said proudly.


    "Elementary Scholar?" The Elementary Scholars from the Hu Family Village could only show off their might in the village, but how many people would give them face outside? "If he really has the ability, he could be called a High Scholar!" Sun Ye Xuan smiled, "I almost forgot. Right now, he was pestering the rich merchant lady. Wasn''t he preparing to test her as a High Scholar? "High Scholar is not some cabbages, your Elementary Scholar must prepare more silver, otherwise he will not be able to buy it."


    "You ¡­" Hu Yang gritted her teeth as she stared at Sun Yanxuan. She was a scoundrel in the Hu Village, and could curse for days without stopping. However, with Sun Yuanjie beside her, she didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant.

 C71

    Sun Lingyu walked in from outside and saw that there were a few people standing in the yard, while Huanhuan and Shishi hid behind the door without saying a word. He looked around doubtfully and found Hu Yang''s shadow.


    "What are you doing at my place?" Sun Lingyu quickly walked over, coldly glaring at Hu Yang.


    Hu Yang knew that she wouldn''t be able to gain anything today, so she felt unresigned in her heart. She also didn''t dare to offend the two robust men of the Sun family. She snorted haughtily and said, "Just this shitty house of yours, smelling a scent from far away and begging me not to go in. I tell you, there will be a time when you beg me. "When my son becomes an official, you will definitely have a good time."


    "Wait until your son is an official!" Now leave my house. "Take care, see you out." Sun Yuanjie stepped aside, pointed at the door and said.


    Hu Yang left the Sun family with anger and disgrace. Even after she had gone far, they could still hear her curses. Sun Lingyu wanted to go out and argue, but Sun Ye Xuan stopped him.


    "How are you different from her if you lower yourself to her? The best way to deal with such people is to ignore them. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Humph!" "Not as smart as your sister." Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "It''s really a holy book that you''ve read for free."


    Sun Lingyu ignored Sun Yuanjie''s sarcasm and said matter-of-factly, "Sister is someone with great wisdom, so of course I can''t compare with her. "Oh yeah, just now I passed by Big Brother Wang''s door ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say? Why did you stop halfway through your words? " Sun Yuanjie looked at the two siblings. "Is there something you are hiding from us?"


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Yesterday, when Second Brother and I went to return the ox-cart, Aunt Wang said something unpleasant. "I was angry for a moment, and then ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan gestured and said: "I stabbed her a few times. If I remember correctly, she has become very quiet recently, so I believe that Big Brother Wang would like this kind of change. "


    "The women of the village ¡­" Sun Yuanjie''s eyes were filled with disdain, "Normally, stay away from them. Don''t let them affect you. Don''t be angry when you hear anything. It''s not worth it."


    "Understood, Father." "Sun Ye Xuan then revealed the matter of her wanting to help Hu Lan." Xiao Lan and Grandma are both good people, so I want to help her. "


    "It''s good that you have the idea. Grandma and Daniu have been helping our family. They are the few people in the village who understand. With their character, I can trust them. " Sun Yuanjie agreed.


    Sun Yuanjie agreed, and everyone else in the family also expressed their agreement. In the past, when their family was too poor to eat, Grandma Li and Alain had always brought them food to eat. As the saying goes, adding flowers to a flower is easy, but providing charcoal in the snow is difficult. With their kindness towards the Sun family, as long as they didn''t do anything to let the Sun family down, the Sun family would definitely help them get over it.


    Sun Ye Xuan went to Hu Lan''s home. When he saw her come in, he smiled and said, "Sit down. I''ll cut up the pigweed first and then accompany you later. "


    Sun Yanxuan took advantage of the time when Hu Alain was cutting the pig grass to examine the decorations at home. As he remembered, the Huallan Family was a little better off than his family, and they were pretty poor.


    "I haven''t seen Uncle Da Niu and Aunt recently. Are they not home?" Sun Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Grandmother''s family is harvesting the crops. Mom and dad went over to help." Hu Lan''s hand paused for a moment before he helplessly said.


    "Your family''s crops haven''t been harvested, right?" Sun Ye Xuan noticed Hu Lan''s sad expression and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. My grandmother had four uncles, each of whom had between two and three sons, the oldest in his twenties and the youngest in his teens, all of whom were laborers. But every time when the harvest is harvested, they would call my father and mother back. Isn''t it because our family is poor and my father is honest that he bullied our family? When they called my parents over and rested at home, how could they possibly be treated as family? " "If I were their son, they wouldn''t dare to go too far," said Hulan. As for me, I am a woman. Not only can I not help them, I am also a burden to them. "

 C72

    Sun Ye Xuan handed over a handkerchief and said softly: "How come you, who are usually so open-minded, have become such an idiot now? What happened to women? Are women not as good as men? There are no women in this world, but men give birth to their own children? Take care of the house by himself? In the history of our country, there is still an empress. Who dares to say that women are inferior to men? "


    "Little Xuanxuan is right." Grandma Li slowly walked in and helplessly glared at Hu Lan, "You are an elder sister, how can you not be as sensible as little Xuan girl?"


    Hu Lan took the basket from Granny Li and smiled sweetly, "Grandmother, I know you like Xuanxuan. I also like Xuanxuan, but you can''t leave me behind just because you have Xuanxuan! "


    "Little Pi Hou." Grandma Li scolded: "If I didn''t hear your conversation today, I wouldn''t have known that your mind was so heavy. Child, sometimes, when you are at a disadvantage, you just take advantage of them. Don''t think that they made your parents feel wronged, that it was only temporary. If one day your grandmother and grandfather are gone, your uncles can forget about ordering your parents around. All these years, your uncles have been spoiled by your grandmother, and they can''t do anything good. We''ll see how they survive in the future. "


    "Grandmother, I understand." Hu Alain stuck out his tongue and said.


    "You little sisters can talk! Grandma won''t disturb you. " Grandma Li smiled and said, "Little Xuan, stay here for dinner tonight. There''s only us two all day, and it''s all very lonely. "


    "Alright, Grandma, I''ll be troubling you then." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "In a while, I will cook with Lan. You are old, so you just need to enjoy the service of your granddaughter. Don''t do everything by yourself."


    "Alright, then that old woman will just rely on her age." Nanny Li smiled lovingly.


    After she left, Hu Alain pulled Sun Yanxuan to her room. Sun Ye Xuan took out a flower head from her bosom, and personally put it on Hu Lan''s hair and said: "This is for you."


    "I can''t accept it. This is very expensive." "There''s only one flower in the village, and it cost you fifty pieces!" For this matter, a layer of skin was ripped off by her sister-in-law. "


    "Am I still your sister? If a single flower head cannot be used, then should I return all the things that you previously gave me? " Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily.


    "That''s different. A few handfuls of wild vegetables and a few pumpkins, what was that worth? This flower is too valuable, I can''t accept it. " Hulan said.


    "Alan, listen to me. Our family is getting better. You must have heard some gossip in the last few days, and some of it was true. Our family has really made money. " Sun Ye Xuan explained: "I came this time because I wanted to ask if you want to join us. I brought dried meat the day before yesterday.


    "Delicious, I have never eaten anything so delicious before. Is this how your family sells this to earn money? " Hulan asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" That thing sells well. If you don''t mind, you can do it with us. We''ll split your profits according to your head. If your parents are willing, you can do it too. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "There is one condition, and that is that we will eat something. Without our consent, we cannot reveal it to outsiders."


    "Xuanxuan, you''re so good to me. How can I repay you?!" "You still have to think about me for such an important matter? I''m really grateful." With bloodshot eyes, Hu Alain said.


    "What are you thinking!?" Uncle and Auntie will come back and you can talk it over with them. I''ll wait for your good news. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I know." Hu Lan wiped his tears and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go cook."


    Hu Alain and Sun Ye-xuan had a meal at the Hu household. At the dinner table, Hu Lan brought up Sun Ye Xuan''s suggestion. Grandma Li was so touched that she started crying. She took her hand and kept saying yes.


    "I watched you grow up. When you were young, your face was covered with mucus. In the blink of an eye, you are a capable lady. I don''t mind if Alan follows you, but just give her a few cents a day for her to follow you around and see. " Nanny Li said with a smile.

 C73

    "Grandmother, Alan and I are good sisters, how could we let her down? Even if we don''t get Alan, we''ll get someone else after a while. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "What''s more, I have other things to do. In the future, I will hand over the meat jerky to my mother and Shi Shi. With their personality, if no one is watching, wouldn''t they be bullied to death? So Alan is important to me. "


    "This ¡­" When Grandma Li heard Sun Yanxuan''s words, it was no longer appropriate for her to refuse. Their family was in bad shape. If he could improve his life, Alan would have a good family in the future. Thinking this way, she could only gratefully agree. However, she kept telling Lan to listen to Sun Ye Xuan, not to tell anyone about what Sun Ye Xuan had taught her, not even her parents.


    Sun Ye Xuan was moved, she was even more friendly to Grandma Li. When she was cooking, she had sprinkled some spirit spring water on the dishes. This would have been able to improve Grandma Li''s aged body.


    After making an appointment with Alan to work at her house the next day, she returned to the Sun family in the moonlight. Just as he was about to step into the courtyard, he recalled the words of the butcher and his legs started to move hesitantly.


    Ouyang Yifan''s culinary skills were so poor. Would he be poisoned if he ate like this all day? Why don''t we take this opportunity to check it out, since Mom and Dad think she went to Hulan''s house?


    When Sun Ye Xuan regained her senses, her legs had already given her an answer. She looked around at the gray light and shivered.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of the dark, but with her girly personality, what does the dark matter? She was only surprised that she had not fallen into the fields when she was lost in thought and had taken such a path.


    There was still light inside Ouyang Yifan''s cabin. Sun Ye Xuan pushed open the door in curiosity and found that Ouyang Yifan was not in the lobby. She went back to the kitchen, where several bowls of black stuff were placed on the table. The smell tested her endurance. She poured the food into a putrid bucket, washed the dishes, and went back to searching for ingredients.


    The dumplings made for him at noon were actually all eaten clean. What kind of stomach was this? Those dumplings can feed their Sun family for the whole day, okay?


    Sun Yanxuan shook her head helplessly. She picked out the gourds and mushrooms from the ingredients that she found, and then made a portion of garlic stir-frying and stir-frying. The thought that he was the Gastric King had made her do a great deal of work.


    "You ¡­ Why are we here? " Ouyang Yifan was standing in front of the kitchen door with his upper body bare. He was completely drenched, and his hair was completely drenched.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at him, then lowered her head and continued with what she was doing.


    She said, "I promised Butcher Big Brother that I would take care of you, so of course I have to keep my word. By the way, have you finished eating those dumplings? "How''s the taste?"


    Ouyang Yifan''s face darkened when he thought of the dumplings. He knew about Sun Ye Xuan''s culinary skills. Originally, he wanted to bring the dumplings to that person to taste, and ask him if there were any medicines to treat injuries inside the dumplings. In the end, that guy harvested most of the dumplings, but only left ten for him, making him grind his teeth in hatred. His stomach was still empty.


    "Yes." "Yes!" Ouyang Yifan replied angrily. It''s already so late, it''s dangerous for you to walk around alone. Don''t do this sort of thing anymore in the future. "


    Sun Ye Xuan quietly sized up Ouyang Yifan. She didn''t know if it was because of the light, but she had the feeling that Ouyang Yifan wasn''t as dark as he usually was.


    Gulp! Gulp! Ouyang Yifan''s stomach let out a crisp sound.


    Sun Ye Xuan pursed her lips into a smile, passed the bowl to him and said: "It''s too late, let''s eat!"


    Ouyang Yifan took the food from his hand and indifferently said, "I''ll take you back first." "Yes, thank you."


    Sun Ye Xuan did not refuse. It was indeed dark outside, and there were many crops here. If she really met any outlaws, she wouldn''t be able to deal with them easily.


    Besides, she had specially come to serve him meals. Wasn''t it natural for him to send her back? Men couldn''t be too pampered, or they would take it for granted.

 C74

    On the dark night, Sun Ye Xuan was walking in front, and Ouyang Yifan was following behind her. A cold wind blew over the two of them, but they didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, they felt a wave of heat rushing into their hearts. Crickets and frogs chirped in the fields, like a symphony that transcended races, and for no reason gave rise to emotion. Suddenly, she slipped and fell into the paddy field.


    Ouyang Yifan grabbed her wrist and lifted her up. Sun Ye Xuan jumped into his embrace, feeling the heat coming from his chest, and retracted her hand as if she had been burned.


    "Thank you." Sun Ye Xuan sighed and said.


    "You ¡­" Ouyang Yifan suddenly said, "Do you have any plans?"


    "Hmm? "Plans?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in confusion.


    However, the darkness obscured his appearance, so only his deep eyes could be seen.


    "That is, what kind of days would you like to have in the future?" Ouyang Yifan''s voice was a bit low, and the night had a mysterious tone to it.


    Sun Ye Xuan said without hesitation, "I want to change the Sun family''s current situation. The eldest brother stood up once more. The second brother had found a career that belonged to him. His parents were carefree, while Shishi and Huanhuan had grown up healthy. I want to earn a lot of money and buy a large house. I want to make sure that even the royal family wouldn''t dare to provoke me. "


    "¡­" As Ouyang Yifan looked at the high-spirited little person, something stirred in his heart. Do you think selling beef jerky will make the royal family afraid of you? "


    Sun Ye Xuan was stunned, and said with a wronged tone: "Are you mocking me? Big Brother Ouyang. "


    The low laughter dispersed in the darkness, like the clearest spring that nourished her burning heart. She could not help but blush and cough as she shifted her gaze.


    "I don''t have any costs right now, so I can only sell beef jerky as a simple snack. When I have saved up enough money, I can open a shop and go around the country. When my business gets bigger, I can also enter other industries, such as clothing, food, jewelry, and home ¡­ Ten years, twenty years, I will always become the richest man, can''t I make them fear me like this? "


    "Generally speaking, the more money you earn, the easier it is for you to become the target of those people. A crime that does not need to be committed. All your efforts have been for naught. "


    "Big brother Ouyang, that''s because they''re too stupid. A smart businessman. They should keep their eyes open. When all the people are standing behind you, do they dare to attack? The people were important, the country was secondary, and the monarch was light. A wise king, he should have seen the danger of temptation. If you touch me, the consequences will be earth-shaking. He will only dare to pay tribute to me. "


    "¡­" Ouyang Yifan said in a deep voice, "You don''t look like a fourteen-year-old girl. It''s even less like a girl from a farmer''s house. "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s heart tightened, cold sweat beading from her forehead. She should be glad that it was night and that she could hide her guilt.


    "The Bodhisattva saw me die once and opened my mind. Of course, I''m different." Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said. Brother Ouyang, what kind of life do you want to live? "


    "Little Qiao family." Ouyang Yifan said lightly, "As long as no one interrupts me, it''s good enough that I''ve been able to live like this ever since."


    "Big Brother Ouyang, I can see that you''re someone with a story." Sun Ye Xuan said: "But I don''t want to know, your story must be very sad, so I''m not interested."


    "..." "Little girl, I am waiting for that day to come." Ouyang Yifan said as he carried Sun Ye Xuan in his arms. I will quietly watch how you stun the world with your beauty. "


    "Ya!" Sun Ye Xuan landed in Ouyang Yifan''s arms and looked at him nervously. Embarrassment flashed in those intelligent eyes.

 C75

    Sun Ye Xuan was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Sun Ye Shi asked, "Big sister, what did you and Lan say? Why can''t you sleep?"


    "Nothing." Sun Ye Xuan said with a red face.


    She could not sleep because of Ouyang Yifan, not because of him, but because of his embrace. How could she possibly say that?


    Really! What was Ouyang Yifan trying to do? Where was the ancient saying that men and women couldn''t understand each other? How could he just hold her? Her little heart was still thumping.


    As Sun Ye Xuan thought about Ouyang Yifan, she didn''t know why, but the more she thought about him, the more she liked him. Although he looked very boorish, this was a real man, and she liked this one.


    When Sun Ye Xuan was unable to sleep, the other person was also unable to sleep. When he turned over on his 107th turn, he sat up abruptly and touched his face with a look of chagrin.


    Just now ¡­ Just now ¡­ He almost kissed the little girl. Had it not stung her face and made her scream, he would have done it.


    No! The little girl wanted to live a life of wealth and prosperity. He had already decided to live a normal life, and they weren''t suitable for each other at all.


    The next day, not long after Sun Ye Xuan woke up, she saw Hu Lan walking over shyly. Seeing that the Sun family had not eaten yet, she said somewhat embarrassedly, "I''ll come back later."


    "You child ¡­" Sun Meng held Hu Lan''s hand. Both of her hands were full of scars and calluses. She felt even more sorry for him. Our two families are like one family, why are you being polite with us? "Come and eat with me, or my aunt will be angry." "


    "Alan, we are good sisters. I don''t want this to affect our friendship. I wouldn''t be happy if you did that again. " Sun Yanxuan said, "How do we usually get along with each other? How do we get along now?"


    "Alright." He grinned and went back to his sunny days. She looked around but didn''t see the person she had been thinking about day and night. She felt a bit disappointed.


    At this time, Sun Lingyu was pushing Sun Lingyu out. When the two brothers saw Hu Lan, Sun Ling Ying smiled and nodded, while Sun Ling Yu shouted loudly, "Black lass, you''ve arrived."


    Hu Lan''s face turned red. He angrily placed his hands on his waist and shouted, "Sun Lingyu, if you continue to speak nonsense, do you believe that I won''t punish you?"


    "With just you? Do you think that I am still a few years ago? I am taller than you and stronger than you, so it is not certain who will take care of who! " Sun Lingyu disdainfully replied.


    "Second brother, don''t bully Lan or I''ll ignore you." Sun Ye Xuan threatened Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu snorted and said, "Sure, you black girl. They''re all looking for you. I think you''re more like a member of the Sun family." Forget it, a real man, I won''t bother with you. "


    "Let''s ignore him." Sun Ye Xuan pulled Hu Lan to sit beside her. The other members of the Sun family took their seats.


    There were eight bowls on the table, some big and some small. Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi were eating small bowls, Sun Yexuan and Sun Meng were eating medium bowls, while the others were eating big bowls with big heads.


    There were dumplings in the bowl, including pork, beef, vegetable, and pickled vegetables.


    At first, Hu Lan was a bit embarrassed. She and Sun Ye Xuan were both girls, but after Sun Ye Xuan had eaten the middle bowl, she had eaten such a big bowl, and the bowl was filled to the brim with dumplings.


    "Delicious!" Hu Lan''s eyes lit up. "Xuanxuan, if you go and open a dumpling shop, your business will definitely be very good."

 C76

    Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "There are a lot of dumpling shops in the town, they also have their own special characteristics. If we go and fight with them for business, it will only bring about trouble. Furthermore, the profits of the dumplings are very low, making it very troublesome. Giving food to one''s own family is already good enough, and they really don''t have the patience to do business in this area. "


    "Well, you''re right." "I really like it." Xuanxuan, can you cook for me in the future? "


    "Alright!" Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "When you want to eat, tell me, I''ll definitely cook for you. There are still some dumplings left on the stove. I''ll bring them back for Grandmother to try later. "


    "Then how can I accept it?" "I ate and took it. I haven''t even done anything yet, and I''ve already shamelessly asked for something from you."


    "Tch, I didn''t see you acting reserved just now and even told Xuanxuan to cook it for you in the future. Why are you acting shy now?" Sun Lingyu snappily said.


    "You ¡­" "How can you be like this? Can''t I really be shy? Must it be faked? "


    "Don''t! Please don''t! I would rather you were pretending than being really shy. How terrible would that be! " Sun Lingyu said in an exaggerated manner.


    Hu Alain stood up and knocked on the door with his chopsticks. Sun Lingyu''s body leaned back, avoiding her attack. He grimaced and said, "I can''t hit you, you idiot."


    "Second brother, why are you bullying Lan again?" "Sun Ye Xuan could not bear to watch any longer." If you keep doing this, I''ll get angry. "


    "Alright, I won''t tease her, okay?" Sun Lingyu snorted and said, "Big Sister, you guys are here to do jerky, what am I supposed to do?"


    "You have a lot to do! I have some carpentry work that I need your help with. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    On this day, Hutan learned how to make jerky. She was very clever, and soon learned to act like one. Although he didn''t have a good grasp of the situation, he was still a very capable helper.


    Hu Lan stayed at the Sun family for the whole day. Looking at the Sun family''s current life, she felt both envious and envious. The Sun family was the poorest family not long ago. Now, they were eating meat everyday and the food was still so fragrant. If word of this got out, who would believe it? Although the villagers had spread the news that their families were rich, they had never seen it with their own eyes. They did not know that their lives would be so good right now. If they knew, many of them would get red-eye disease.


    In the evening, Hu Alain returned home with a pizza from the Sun family. Sun Lingyu accompanied Hu Lan to the door of Hu''s house.


    "Boy Yu, come in and take a seat!" Grandma Li had been waiting for Hu Lan to come back, so she greeted him when she saw Sun Lingyu.


    "No need, Grandma. It''s too late. I need to go back earlier." Sun Lingyu scratched his head and said, "I''ll come see you another day."


    "Alright! Grandma won''t keep you. " Grandma Li lovingly said, "Thank you for bringing Lan back. Lan will be troubling your family."


    "Grandmother, don''t say that. In the past, our eldest sister was also under your care, so we did not politely thank you. " Sun Lingyu embarrassedly said.


    "A person who has read a book is different. What they say sounds good." Grandma Li smiled and said, "Quickly go back! Grandmother will give you the light. "


    "No need, my eyes are sharp, I can see." Saying this, Sun Lingyu ran in the direction of the Sun family.


    Grandma Li held the lamp in her hand as she stared at the back of Sun Lingyu. She could not help but sigh and say, "Lan, you guys are not suitable."


    Hulan''s face was pale and he hung his head in disappointment.


    Everyone said that, including her grandmother. But she knew they were right.


    But he really couldn''t control his emotions. She had liked him since she was twelve, for four years.


    "Alan, your marriage cannot be delayed any longer. "After I earn some money, grandmother will find a good home for you." Nanny Li said earnestly.

 C77

    The next day, it was time for the market to start. This time, they had an oxcart, so they did not need to care about the expressions of others. The Sun family had mobilized together, including Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi.


    Of course, there was still one missing person, and that was Sun Lingzi, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Sun Lingwei didn''t mind being watched by others right now, but his legs were always inconvenient. If he went with his family, it would bring them trouble, so he might as well stay home obediently!


    Sun Ye Xuan was even more anxious to cure Sun Lingping''s leg. As long as she could cure her big brother''s legs, her outstanding big brother would be able to stand in front of others.


    "Second brother, you go find Alan and ask her to go with you." Yesterday, I told him that I was going to the market today, so I didn''t have to do some jerky. So he didn''t come.


    Sun Lingyu muttered, "Why is it me again?" If that black girl doesn''t want to go, then so be it. Why do you need me to call her? "


    "Second brother, you don''t have any mannerisms, be careful that no girl likes you! When I see Sister Yu later, I must tell her! " Sun Ye Xuan threatened.


    "No, I''ll go." Sun Lingyu said nervously.


    "Sister Yu?" Mrs. Sun looked at Sun Yanxuan doubtfully, and softly asked, "Who is it?" "Does Yu''er know any girls?"


    Sun Ye Xuan mysteriously blinked her eyes and laughed: "Mother, about this question, you should ask second brother. As your little sister, I''m not a good person to answer that. "


    "How weird." Sun Meng tapped her forehead.


    "Mom, I know!" Sun Linghuan said, "I once went to the town to look for second brother and saw him talking to a very beautiful older sister."


    "Is she as pretty as our Big Sis?" Sun Ye Shi asked curiously.


    "Of course not. Our Big Sis is the prettiest here, how can the other girls compare to her? " Sun Linghuan proudly said, "But she''s not as good as elder sister."


    Sun Lingyu walked over with Hu Lan, whose eyes were completely red. Sun Meng frowned and looked at Sun Lingyu with displeasure.


    Sun Yuanjie''s eyes flashed with anger. Sun Ye Xuan also had a look of disapproval. The two children, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi, looked at Sun Lingyu with disdain.


    "Why are you looking at me like that for? I didn''t do anything. Her eyes were red when I saw her. What does it have to do with me? " Sun Lingyu hurriedly explained.


    Hu Alan was unable to sleep that night. He thought that he had secretly fallen in love with Sun Lingyu, but this guy always bullied her, so he didn''t understand her thoughts at all. She knew they couldn''t, but she was hopelessly trapped. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. She covered her head and cried for the entire night. When he woke up in the morning, his eyes were as red as a rabbit''s.


    Fortunately, her grandmother''s eyes weren''t good, so she didn''t see anything unusual about her. Otherwise, she would have to worry about her again.


    Thinking about how his ugly appearance was seen by the Sun family members, Hu Lan felt even more uncomfortable. He bowed his head and said, "It has nothing to do with him. I was in a bad mood, so ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan held Hu Lan''s hand and smiled: "Then follow us to relax. Stunned at home all day. If we don''t go through the gate, we won''t go through it. We''re not Miss Jiao, so there''s no need to eat that set. "


    Hu Lan discovered that Sun Ye Xuan had changed a lot after her illness, and she liked the current her. In the past, she was too delicate. Even she felt that she had failed.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu carried the dried meat onto the oxcart. Sun Yeshi and Sun Lingyu went to feed the cows again. The grass had been soaked in spirit spring water, which was good for it.


    The cow was getting better and better, not only in spirits but also in appetite. Based on its current state, it should be born in three or four days.


    At this moment, a woman ran in from outside. She rudely pushed open the fence door, and with a thump, she kowtowed a few times towards Sun Ye Xuan.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    Sun Ye Xuan was a little surprised at first, but when she saw the woman''s face clearly, she immediately understood.

 C78

    "You woman, why did you come here?" Wang Da Hua hurriedly ran over and pulled the kneeling woman away.


    The woman cried out and beat Wang Da Hua anxiously, but she didn''t want to go with him.


    After all, Wang Da Hua was a man. He wanted to take the woman away, so naturally, he couldn''t let her go. The woman became anxious and fiercely took a bite out of his arm.


    "AHH!" Wang Da Hua screamed and released the woman. "You''re crazy!"


    Sun Yuanjie walked over and impatiently said, "If the two of you have anything to do, you can go back and solve it yourself. Why did you come to my house to cause such a ruckus?"


    The woman once again charged towards Sun Ye Xuan, knocking her head against the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear. She pointed to her mouth and cried out.


    Sun Lingyu folded her arms across her chest and coldly said, "Isn''t this sister-in-law Wang? What are you doing? "


    Sun Ye Xuan remained indifferent.


    That woman was Wang Da Hua''s wife, the shrew who cursed her for no reason. It seemed that she wasn''t stupid, as she was able to quickly guess that her inability to speak had something to do with her.


    "Big Brother Wang, what happened to sister-in-law?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    Wang Da Hua''s face turned ugly. He was an honest man, not a fool. This woman had offended Sun Ye Xuan, so she could not speak anymore. He guessed that it was Sun Ye Xuan who did it. But there was no evidence, and it was his woman who went too far, so he couldn''t say anything. Furthermore, the Sun family was now rich, and no one else in the village dared to bully them, much less a powerless person like him.


    "She has been possessed by evil spirits. Uncle Sun, please ignore her." Wang Da Hua said with difficulty, "I''ll take her back."


    "Big Brother Wang." Sun Ye Xuan called out to Wang Da Hua and lightly said: "Do you like a quiet wife, or do you like a wife who stirs up trouble all the time? I believe Big Brother Wang has the answer in his heart. "


    Wang Da Hua indifferently looked at the woman. Ever since their marriage, this woman had never had a day of peace. He gave her his hard-earned money, but she sent it home. He was a hard worker eating coarse grain and wearing patched clothes. The lazy members of her family often ate white rice in new clothes.


    He had always thought that such days had no end, that life would be like this. However ¡­


    Perhaps this was a turning point.


    She couldn''t talk, and no one was talking to her. She could not speak. If he did not want her, she would not live. Moreover, she could not have children, so she had to settle down.


    "Thank you!" Wang Da Hua saluted Sun Ye Xuan and left the Sun family with the woman.


    the woman cried. She kept making a scene.


    Clap clap! Wang Da Hua slapped her a few times and she immediately quieted down.


    "Eldest Sister, this is so venting." Sun Lingyu patted Sun Ye Xuan''s shoulder and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the direction Wang Da Hua left in and thought: "If that woman can change her mind, I can also help her recover." I hope she does.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste time. " Sun Ling exclaimed, "Let''s go there earlier and finish the sales as soon as possible. And then we bought pork for jerky. "


    Everyone from the Sun family burst out laughing.


    Sun Lingyu picked up Sun Linghuan and placed her in front of the oxcart. She scratched his head and said, "You little miser."


    "I''m not a little money grubber. I''ve been poor for so many years, so I''m afraid of being poor, alright?" Sun Linghuan cried out in indignation.


    So many years ¡­


    Everyone was speechless.


    This fellow is only a few years old, why does he talk so haughtily?


    "Big brother, when the dried meat is sold out, I''ll send Huanhuan and Shishi back to accompany you." said Sun Lingyu, sitting on the oxcart.


    Sun Lingqing sat in his wheelchair and smiled: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine now. Huanhuan and Shishi rarely go to the market, let them play a little longer! "


    He was really doing very well right now! At least it was better than before.


    It had been a long time since his legs had hurt, and this filled him with anticipation for the future.

 C79

    The Sun family drove the oxcart to the place where the stall was last set up. However, there was already a mountain vendor sitting there. They looked around and saw that the area was full. Instead, the crowded area had become empty. When they appeared, pairs of eyes quietly sized them up. The implied look in those people''s eyes hinted that they were doing it on purpose.


    "Dad, our luck today is really good. We can pick any one of the many good spots. Moreover, there will be a lot of open space this time, so there''s no need to worry about squeezed customers. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Sun Yuanjie glanced at Sun Ye Xuan in admiration. Sun Meng''s tightly creased eyebrows relaxed as she smiled dotingly at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Lingyu, who was originally unhappy in his heart, felt that this made sense. He snorted coldly to the surrounding people as he drove the oxcart to an empty area a little further away. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan were still young, so they did not know about the twists and turns. They were only interested in observing the nearby scenery.


    She took out the dried meat and opened two bamboo barrels like last time. Sun Ye Xuan did not let others try out the dishes this time and gave it to Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ling Huan to let them take a walk around the neighborhood.


    Under Sun Meng''s lead, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi distributed the dried meat to everyone who passed by. Whether they were adults or children, whether they were men or women, they only returned to their stalls after the distribution of the dried meat was completed. At this moment, the person who smelled the scent rushed over. There were many of them, old customers, who had been reading about it ever since they bought it, looking forward to the market day every day, with no mood to take care of the crops. Especially the children at home, they looked at them pitifully all day long, making them feel especially uncomfortable.


    "Little girl, you finally came. I was waiting here before dawn, but I never saw you. I thought you wouldn''t come!" An old man said.


    "Sorry, old man. "I woke up a little late today." Now that he had an ox-cart, he didn''t need to squeeze in with other people, so he wasn''t in a hurry. If they had known earlier, they would have come earlier.


    "The dried meat from last time was really too delicious. I, Old Wife, have been lying in bed for half a month and I haven''t been able to eat." I thought I wouldn''t be able to make it, so I bought some good things for her to try. Otherwise, after following me for a lifetime, I wouldn''t have been able to enjoy a day''s worth of happiness. Unexpectedly, her appetite improved and her complexion improved. This little girl, is she still worth five hundred gold taels? There was no increase in the price, right? I''ll buy another two catties. "


    "Uncle, we were selling wild boar meat last time, but this time we are selling domestic pigs, so the price is different." This time, we will sell it for 400 gold coins per catty. As the first customer, I will sell it to you for 300 gold coins! " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This... "Really?" The old uncle excitedly said, "Thank you, young lady. You are really a kind child. I''ll buy three catties! "


    "Alright!" Sun Yanxuan took a tael of silver from the old uncle and handed it to him.


    Sun Yuanjie picked up three bamboo pails and was about to hand it over when Sun Ye Xuan took out three bamboo pails from the other basket and handed it to the old man.


    "The dried meat is easy to store. If you can''t finish it, you can put it away with food. It''s fine as long as you don''t get stolen by the rats." Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Alright, thanks." The old man smiled brightly.


    Sun Yuanjie saw his uncle squeezed into the crowd and softly said, "Xuanxuan, that''s a bamboo bucket with two kilograms of dried meat."


    "I know." Sun Ye Xuan said calmly: "That old man''s eyes are clear and bright. He looks like an honest man to me, so treat it as me respecting the elderly."


    The way he looked at the dried meat a moment ago was filled with longing. From time to time, he licked his lips.


    "Xuanxuan, have you thought that he lied to you?" Sun Yuanjie said, "A person''s life is filled with many people. You might not be able to help them out."


    "I''ve never been a good man." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Yuanjie and said, "I only did what I wanted, I never wanted to be a good person."

 C80

    Not long after the stalls were set up, new and old customers who had heard the news surrounded the area so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Sun Ye Xuan smiled and greeted the crowd, and said: "My grandparents, uncles, and aunties, my elder sister-in-law, all of them have different ingredients this time. Last time was wild boar meat, this time was pork, and last time the price was 500 gold coins per catty, this time it was 400 gold coins. Everyone can taste one, if it is suitable to buy, if it does not feel appropriate, it does not matter. Please think about it before you buy it. Once it is sold, we will not return it. "


    "Girl, if we don''t like it when we buy it, can we not return it?" An aunt roared with a cold expression.


    "Therefore, I will let everyone have a taste of the fruit. If the taste is not right, then don''t buy it, lest it waste everyone''s time." Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Little girl, the price of that old man just now was three hundred gold coins for one catty." You want to sell us four hundred coins, isn''t that a bit too much? " A burly man said.


    "This big brother is a craftsman, he can earn a lot of money by selling scones every day. How can he be compared with an old man?"


    "How do you know I sell scones?" The man said with a flushed face.


    "Last time, I bought a sesame seed cake from my big brother''s stall. Of course I remember you, big brother." Sun Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Everyone talked back and forth. The peasants always liked to bargain, and they always wanted to lose half a coin for a single coin. However, no matter what they said, Sun Ye Xuan would not bargain. A lot of people left in a fit of anger and said, ''I don''t believe that only your family sells''. In fact, only her family sold it. Sun Ye Xuan looked at the people standing in the distance and maintained a calm and elegant smile.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not bargain, but she was very generous. If she saw a woman with a child, and the child was cute and obedient, she would send one or two more lips for the child. This resulted in many greedy women bringing their children to the market and looking for her to buy dried meat. But with Sun Ye Xuan''s personality, not everyone could enter her eyes.


    Mrs. Sun Meng brought Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan back. Sun Linghuan''s body was covered in dust and there was a scratch on her cheek. Sun Meng''s eyes were completely red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Lingyu walked over, picked up Sun Linghuan and said, "Who bullied you?"


    "Wah!" "Second Brother!" Sun Linghuan seemed to be frightened. After Sun Lingyu asked this question, he threw himself into his arms and began to wail in grievance.


    With one hundred Jin remaining, Sun Ye Xuan put down the work she was doing and said to the rest of the people in the line: "Sorry, I''m not selling today."


    "How can this be?" Everyone was enraged.


    "To date, how much time have we wasted? If you say so, we will not sell? You think laozi doesn''t dare to get close to a woman, right? "


    They lined up for an hour, and soon it would be their turn, but they told them it was no longer for sale. He believed that anyone would be furious, not to mention these ancient people who didn''t know what gentleness was.


    "Yo, so it was this stall that sold dried meat." A soft, feminine voice came from the void. The crowd that had been clamoring earlier immediately shut their mouths as if they had been struck by a silent acupoint.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this voice, she instinctively shuddered. She had a nagging feeling that ¡­


    Where I heard it.


    She slowly raised her head and saw a man in red standing across from the booth.


    The man wore bright red clothes embroidered with large peonies. His supple black hair was tied up by a simple green jade hairpin. The strands of hair on his forehead covered his eyes, revealing a pair of enchanting red phoenix eyes. His skin was like snow, his eyes like spring. With just a light flick, he instantly felt spring ¡ª his color was boundless, and his entire body rippled.

 C81

    He waved his white feathered fan in an elegant manner, but it did not seem like he was a sissy. Instead, he had a kind of lazy charm to him. Her red lips were not even jade-like, and the red mole on her forehead exuded a strange demonic aura.


    Beside the red clothed man stood a rough and big man, and this made the man seem even more gentle and amorous.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s whole body went numb. An invisible fear had gripped her heart like a giant palm, making her unable to breathe.


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead and soaked his clothes. She bit her lips and tried her best to control her emotions. She wanted to suppress the fear that she already had.


    This person...


    She must have seen it!


    It should be said that the original owner must have seen it! ~


    If not, she would not be so afraid. This was not her emotions, but her body''s instinctive reaction.


    He is... Who?


    A fragment appeared in her mind. The timid girl was stopped by a red-clothed man. The drunk red-clothed man pulled her back, not letting her go, he even wanted to kiss her face. The girl screamed in fear. The crowd around them jeered and jeered at them, and the girl crouched on the ground with her arms around her head until a woman rushed over and threw herself into the woman''s arms and burst into tears.


    The woman heard the whole story from the mouths of the crowd that was watching the show, and she was so angry that she hugged the girl and cried together. At that time, the red-clothed man had already been supported back by the bodyguards by his side.


    That young girl was her, and that red clothed man was ¡ª Cao Yu.


    The popinjay who killed the original owner!


    Cao Yu, eighteen years old, son of the County Magistrate. All the young men and women in town had to hide because of his fame.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong?" The Sun family had never seen Cao Yu before, so they didn''t recognize her.


    However, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu recognized this person. Sun Yuanjie used to come to town often to sell his prey, occasionally meeting this hedonistic young master. His reputation was so great that almost every time he came to town, he would hear about his glorious deeds. From when he was eight years old, he started flirting with the maidservants in the family until now, when both men and women had eaten each other. The story during this period could have been written into a large book.


    As for Sun Lingyu, he also knew Cao Yu. He had read before and had a small reputation in the neighborhood. Although he couldn''t compare to his brother, there were still many who were willing to befriend him. Occasionally, his friends would ask him to come over and talk about poetry. Occasionally, he would meet Cao Yu, this fellow. Every time he met her, he would feel a bit depressed. The reason was very simple. There was no taboo between men and women for this fellow. His little face was really eye-catching!


    As a result, he no longer wanted to accept his friend''s invitation. He just didn''t want to meet this guy. In addition, after the incident with his sister, he wanted to settle the score with Cao Yu at the carpenter''s shop. However, the other side had a lot of money and influence, so not only did he lose his job, but he also ruthlessly humiliated her. Now that he saw this man again, he really wanted to eat this man''s flesh and drink his blood.


    Sun Ye Shi pulled at Sun Ye Xuan and whispered, "Big sister, this is the person who bullied Huanhuan."


    Sun Ye Xuan came back to her senses and calmed down. She took a deep breath and raised her head to look coldly at the beautiful young man in front of her. I wonder what''s the matter this time? "


    Cao Yu looked at Sun Ye Xuan and sighed to himself.


    She clearly hated him to death in her heart, but her expression was calm, and she had the patience not to match her age. So there was actually such an interesting person in such a small place!


    Actually, Cao Yu didn''t have any impression of Sun Ye Xuan at the beginning. That day, he was drunk, so he wanted to bully a good-looking little girl when he saw her crying like that. When I woke up, I completely forgot about that incident. When he met Sun Lingyu, he held his axe and shouted for her to kill him, making him very angry. After taking care of him, he went back to ask his trusted aide and found out that something like this had happened. And the girl seemed to have committed suicide. Even though they had survived, the marriage had been annulled, and their reputation had been completely destroyed.

 C82

    Young Master Cao? With such an appearance and act, could it be that he was the son of the magistrate, Cao Yu? The fabled foppish young master who was not afraid of men and women?


    Swoosh! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Long''s team immediately scattered away. On the huge street, not only did the pedestrians disappear, even the hawkers had disappeared.


    A strong wind blew away the rotten leaves that couldn''t be collected in time. Creak, creak, creak. This was the sound of all the shops closing.


    Woof woof! When the little yellow dog, who was walking leisurely, saw this scene, it ran away at an extremely fast speed, confirming the saying, ''When people see a person, a dog sees a dog''.


    The corner of Sun Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, her eyelids twitched a few times. She looked at the devilish young man in front of her with a calm expression. She felt that her cultivation was too shallow, and that there were countless experts in the world.


    Sun Yuanjie had a strange expression on his face. He turned his head and shrugged his shoulders. It was clearly a very tense atmosphere, but because of this unforeseen event, it became derisive. Sun Meng had a strange expression on her face as she sized up Cao Yu. She pulled on Sun Ye Xuan with a disapproving look, wanting to make her retreat. This man who was even more beautiful than women was too evil. It was better for commoners like them to not flaunt him.


    Sun Lingyu coldly laughed, breaking the silence and said, "Young Master Cao''s name is like thunder in my ears. There is no one in the entire city who doesn''t know your identity."


    "It''s fine if no one else knows about me, but as long as Brother Ling Yu can remember an old friend of mine, this young master will not have any regrets in this lifetime." As Cao Yu spoke, he used the fan in his hand to lift Sun Lingyu''s chin and said with an evil expression, "Beautiful girl, come and smile for me."


    Sun Lingyu patted Cao Yu and said with disgust, "Scram!"


    Sun Linghuan angrily shouted, "Let go of my brother!"


    "It''s no wonder this young master has taken a fancy to this family of beauties." Cao Yu and Sun Lingyu were fighting as they said, "How about, I buy you siblings, and I''ll make you my foot washer girl, and you''re a man. You can recite poems and compose when you''re free, and warm your beds when you''re tired. How about that?"


    Only now did Sun Ye Xuan know why Sun Linghuan had come back while crying. At first, he only felt disgust towards this Cao Yu, but now it had turned into killing intent.


    Did the Sun family offend him or did they provoke him? Wasn''t it enough to force someone to die, and they still had to tease someone from their family several times. Did they really think that their clan was a soft persimmon that could be taken advantage of as they pleased?


    Sun Ye Xuan was infuriated. She waved her hand and a few silver needles appeared between her fingers. She carefully avoided Sun Lingyu''s hand and shot out a silver needle.


    Shua shua shua! With a few graceful steps, Cao Yu waved the fan in her hand, and the silver needle pierced into the fan. He stopped and looked at Sun Ye Xuan with ridicule: "It''s not hot enough! "Little girl."


    Sun Yanxuan lightly said with her red lips. She smiled brightly and said, "Is that so?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked down at Cao Yu and pursed her lips.


    Cao Yu frowned. He stretched out his hand and touched a spot where a silver needle was inserted into it. Instantly, his expression became unsightly.


    He believed that no man could tolerate others making a move on such an important place, let alone Cao Yu, this crazy man.


    "Master Cao, you are quite ill, I will personally treat you. "Please don''t thank me too much. I will be shy." Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You ¡­ Good job! " Cao Yu''s heart was unavoidably nervous after being stabbed with a needle. "He did not continue to fight, and he left behind harsh words." "You better get the hell out of here, or else I''ll definitely make you regret being born in this world."


    "I don''t know if I will regret being born in this world for now, but I''m sure of one thing. You''ll regret being a man soon." Sun Ye Xuan took a few steps forward and whispered into his ear, "One... "Useless man."


    Cao Yu''s expression was strange. He bit his lips and coldly said: "Just you wait."

 C83

    Sun Ye Xuan smiled innocently: "Alright, I''ll be waiting. Come over quickly!"


    Cao Yu''s expression turned ugly. He turned around and slapped the big man: "Are you dead? Why didn''t you act just now? "


    "Young master, didn''t you say that? Without your permission, we are not allowed to take action. " The man said coldly.


    "¡­" Cao Yu coldly snorted and brought the big man away from there.


    After he left, Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue at his back, and happily said: "Without the tools to deal with this crime, let''s see how you will bully others in the future, hmph ~!"


    "Eldest sister, you ¡­" Sun Lingyu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Sun Meng''s face was flushed red. She pulled Sun Yanxuan to the side and said, "Xuanxuan, that hedonistic young master is not someone to be trifled with. Let''s leave this town!"


    "Mom, our lives have just gotten better. If we go somewhere else, we will have to start over. I don''t want to!" What''s more, she had already signed a contract with Meng Zixiao. How could he just run away like that?


    Ever since Cao Yu had appeared, Hu Lan had been scared speechless. She now had a special admiration for Sun Ye Xuan. She was actually able to remain calm when facing that tyrant, Cao Yu.


    "Xuanxuan, there are still over a hundred jin remaining." Sun Yuanjie had just finished speaking when he saw a bailiff walking over.


    Sun Ye Xuan remembered him, he was the yamen runner Su Jianyun who had bought their meat last time. When Sun Ye Xuan saw him, she greeted him warmly: "Master Su, what do you need meat for today?"


    Su Yun''s cold face revealed a warm look, and he nodded indifferently.


    "How many are left?" I''ll take them all. " Su Yun said.


    "Good job!" Should I still choose your yamen? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Hmm, sorry for the trouble. I still want to patrol the streets. " Su Yun''s tone was cold, but one could tell that he was a person who was heartless, at least towards commoners like them.


    The people in the town also had a good impression of him. They all said that he was a man with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart. Only people who didn''t know him well would be frightened by his appearance.


    When Hu Lan saw Sun Yixuan and Su Jianyun''s conversation, he admired her even more. She puffed out her chest and walked to Sun Ye Xuan''s side.


    She had decided that she would learn from Xuanxuan and face off against all those who were difficult to deal with. If Xuanxuan could do it, so could she.


    "Is it still the same price as last time?" Su Yun asked.


    "It''s pork this time, a hundred coins less." Sun Ye Xuan calculated and said: "A total of forty-two taels of silver."


    When he heard this number, he was already numb. She had been an assistant all morning, so she knew that the silver she had just sold was several times more than what it was now. In just a few days, the Sun family had earned money that no one else could earn in a lifetime. In addition to her admiration, she also looked forward to the future. She was grateful to Sun Ye Xuan for giving her this chance to change her fate.


    "Yes, here." Su Jian Yun gave the silver to Sun Ye Xuan and left. Before he left, he left a message: "In the future, every time you send me a hundred Jin, I will pay it."


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded her head. After Su Jian Yun left, she said to the rest of the Sun family members, "Completing the mission, let''s go shopping!"


    With an oxcart at home, they had the right to be willful! Having made so much money, if he didn''t work hard to spend it, how could he face his hardworking self?


    "Girl, are you going to be so bored just because you have some money with you?" Sun Meng''s wife snappily said, "Don''t think that your elder brother is still at home!"


    "Mother, we will only need an hour. We will obediently return home in an hour." After reading all of Big Brother''s books, we still have to buy books for him! " Sun Ye Xuan said fawningly, "What''s more, I still need to go to the Bright Moon Temple. Last time I sent a message to Young Master Meng asking him to help me find a medicinal herb seed. I don''t know if there''s any news yet."


    "This ¡­" "Yes." Sun Meng agreed helplessly. I''m going to see a friend. Your father will accompany me, and your second brother will accompany you and Alan to Brightmoon Shrine! As for Huanhuan and Shishi, they would follow whoever they wanted to. Huanhuan, Shishi, who do you want to play with? "


    "Big Sis, would it be troublesome if we followed you?" Sun Linghuan cutely tilted her head and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan pinched his cheek, smiled and said: "Of course not. With our little Huanhuan accompanying us, big sister will be even happier. "


    "In order to make elder sister even happier, I think it''s better to follow elder sister." Sun Linghuan said happily with her little face raised.

 C84

    On the second floor of the tea house, a well-dressed man was sitting in front of the window, looking at Sun Ye Xuan and the others with a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "Interesting! Cao Yu, that brat, also had such a day. Find out who that girl is? "


    After the man in black finished speaking, the man in black behind him responded and then quickly left the place.


    After the man had left, the well-dressed man sipped his tea gracefully. When the cup was close to his mouth, his hands stopped moving and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s him!" He suddenly stood up and looked at the tall man on the street. His warm face revealed an excited expression. So he didn''t die! Why is he here? "


    The well-dressed man leaped down from the second floor. However, after Cao Yu had left, the hidden commoners had already come out. At this time, the streets were filled with people, and in a flash, that person was nowhere to be seen. He could not help but be disappointed. Looking at the sea of people, he asked, "Why? He clearly didn''t die, yet he hid in such a small place? Aren''t you going back? "


    Pow! Someone patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Brother Feng, which pretty girl are you looking at?"


    The well-dressed man turned his head and saw the familiar smile. His eyelids twitched. He turned around and re-entered the teahouse.


    Why did I meet him here? He was truly a haunting fellow!


    That person didn''t seem to notice his disrespect as he quickly followed the Chinese-clothed man into the teahouse. He was still sitting across from the Chinese-clothed man.


    "Meng Zixiao, why are you following me?" The well-dressed man frowned as he spoke.


    "Did I follow you?" Meng Zhixiao waved the fan in his hand and teasingly said, "Brother Feng, your narcissism hasn''t changed!"


    "This is my seat. You''re sitting across from me and you''re saying that you''re not following me?" The well-dressed man said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Tch, you are the owner of this teahouse? If that''s not the case, then what makes you think that it''s your position? " Meng Zhixiao said, "I even said that this is my seat!"


    "Enough!" I''m too lazy to waste my breath on you. " The well-dressed man said impatiently, "Honorable young master of the Prime Minister''s estate, what are you doing in this place that doesn''t even have eggs?"


    "A noble young master of the Imperial Advisor''s estate, what is he doing in this place where there aren''t many birds?" Meng Zixiao replied, "Fengzi Mo."


    Feng Zimo, one of the Four Young Masters of the capital, was twenty years old and specialized in painting.


    The Four Young Masters were the most popular noble young masters in the capital. Not only were they of noble status and unparalleled beauty, they were also talented in both martial arts and literature. Feng Zi Mo was ranked third, Meng Zhisu was ranked fourth.


    In the eyes of the world, the Four Young Masters of the Capital should unite and have love. In fact, Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo had fought since childhood. One was the son of the Imperial Advisor, the other was the son of the prime minister, born to be a noble. But they were wrong. From stealing dessert to Courtesan Belle, from fighting literature to martial arts, they had never let each other win. A few years ago, Feng Zimo had disappeared from the capital.


    The reason was simple. Even now, there were still people discussing this matter with shining eyes. That was, the two noble young masters were fighting over the number one beauty in the capital for a wife.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Feng Zimo said with an ugly expression.


    "My answer is the same as ¡ª er ¡ª he!" Meng Zhixiao held his cheek and said with a smile, "Fengzi Mo, you are too stingy. If I knew that you cared so much about that number one beauty, I would have given it to you. How could the friendship between you and me be comparable to that of a woman? [After you left, I didn''t marry her, and so I gave up my marriage. She still hasn''t gotten married yet!] Why don''t you go back and marry her? It would also make a good story. "


    Feng Zimo''s face turned even uglier. He held the cup and coldly looked at Meng Zhixiao, saying with an ice-cold tone, "You don''t want these broken shoes. Do you think I''d take a liking to them?"


    "Don''t make it sound so bad! You''re still the number one beauty, it''s no wonder why no one likes you if you don''t know how to take care of the fairer sex. " Meng Zhixiao chuckled.


    If Sun Ye Xuan was here, she would definitely break her glasses. This was what she saw as the direct descendant of the young master of the Supreme Celestial. How could he have such a venomous tongue in private? How could he have the appearance of a direct immortal?

 C85

    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Yu, Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ling Huan stood outside the Bright Moon Temple. Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu were surprised, Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ling Huan were amazed. Sun Yeshi and Sun Lingyu had just arrived a few days ago, and were very clear on its original appearance. However, when they saw the brand-new Bright Moon Temple, the two of them were stunned. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan, on the other hand, had never seen such a beautiful place before. Their hearts were filled with envy and yearning. If they had such a beautiful store, they wouldn''t have to worry about starving. They had been starving since they were young.


    "Big Sister, did we come to the wrong place?" Sun Lingyu doubtfully asked.


    "Second Brother, you''re really my second best ''Brother''. You''re more familiar with this place than me, do you think you came to the wrong place?" Sun Ye Xuan helplessly said: "Besides, the new decorations here were designed by me, I know the layout clearly." However, they never expected their speed to be so fast. It''s only been a few days, but the decorations outside have already been completed. "


    Sun Lingyu went in first and found that the interior was being renovated. He didn''t see Master Yu, and only that second brother was supervising the renovation. Upon seeing Sun Lingyu, he immediately stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Miss Sun, you''re here. What''s the good stuff this time? " The walnuts from last time were too delicious, but it was a pity that most of them ended up in Young Master Yu''s pocket and the rest of the walnuts were taken away by Master Yu. He only managed to get about two jin of them. Ever since he had tasted that flavor, he had not had the slightest bit of appetite and wanted to eat a few more bites. Otherwise, he would always feel that something was missing in his heart.


    Sun Ye Xuan laughed lightly: "Second brother, we didn''t bring anything this time, you can''t possibly be so unfriendly, right?"


    This second brother was open-minded, and she admired his character, so she joked around with him in a good mood.


    "Miss Sun, you really like to joke around." The second brother scratched his head and said, "Oh right, your design is very good. Our young master is full of praise. After Young Master saw it, he immediately went to find the best craftsman and spent a large sum of money to buy the materials needed to decorate it. According to your plan, it should have taken a month to finish. However, our Young Master has invited twice the craftsmen''s numbers, so it will be done in half a month. "


    "Isn''t your young master here? "The last time I asked for his help ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan''s prediction came to a halt.


    "Young master has not been here recently. The store needed to be renovated, so Young Master stayed in the yard outside. "Are you looking for him?" The Second Brother said, "If you want to find him, I will immediately do so."


    "The shop is still being renovated. There''s nothing else I want to ask him about." Sun Yanxuan frowned. Just as she was about to say ''forget it'', a gentle voice came from behind her.


    "Of course, Xiao dare not slight Miss Sun''s instructions. Rest assured, the things have been prepared. " Meng Zhixiao walked out of the sedan and said while waving his fan.


    "Young master Meng." Sun Ye Xuan nodded towards Meng Zhixiao.


    Sun Linghuan exclaimed, "Big Sis, I always thought that there was no one more beautiful than our Big Bro, but it turns out that I''m the one sitting in the well and watching the sky. There''s actually someone more good-looking than our Big Bro."


    Sun Ye Shi pulled on Sun Linghuan''s sleeve and weakly said, "Huanhuan, don''t speak carelessly."


    Sun Linghuan looked at Sun Ye Shi doubtfully, her face filled with innocence, "Did I say anything wrong? Don''t you think he''s beautiful? "


    "Miss Sun''s relatives are really good-looking. "With your character, you don''t seem like an ordinary peasant." Meng Zhixiao looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a profound look.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing. Sun Lingyu stood beside Sun Ye Xuan, looking at Meng Zhixiao in alarm.


    Meng Zhixiao was just too monstrous in appearance, so people couldn''t help but be wary of him. He was not Lin Changze. Even if his eldest sister was bullied by Lin Changze, the Sun family could still avenge her. However, this Meng Zixiao had too much power. Even if they had to take the lives of their entire family, they wouldn''t be able to go against him. Thus, the best way was to keep a close eye on them. As long as they noticed that something was amiss, they would immediately pinch the bud to death.


    "Young Master Meng, you flatter me." Sun Ye Xuan calmly said, "We are only farmers, we can''t compare to Young Master Meng''s elegant demeanor."

 C86

    Sun Ye Xuan and Meng Zhixiao checked the progress of the decoration in the first store. The ancient blacksmiths were definitely more responsible than the modern decorators. Sun Ye Xuan could not find any fault at all, their craftsmanship made her especially satisfied, and the effect was even more beautiful than her design. Sun Ye Xuan memorized the way the craftsmen led the way, and planned to look for these people to take charge of their new house.


    After leaving the shop, Meng Zhixiao brought them to his own courtyard. He passed a bag of seeds to Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan suppressed the excitement in her heart and forced herself to be calm as she handed the seed bag to Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu was very clear on what the things that Sun Ye Xuan had given her represented. Even though he had tried his best to pretend to be calm, his glowing eyes revealed the excitement in his heart.


    Sun Ye Xuan was helpless. With the cultivation experience of a fox like Meng Zhisu, a small figure like him wasn''t even worth looking at. I believe he has noticed something.


    Meng Zhixiao sat in the host''s seat, gracefully waving his fan as his warm eyes looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan. Such focus made it seem as if there was only one person in front of him. If it were any other woman, she would either scream in infatuation, blissfully faint, or crazily throw herself into his embrace. Sun Ye Xuan had never been a woman who was infatuated with women, but at this moment, she could not stand his actions any longer.


    She coughed lightly, stood up and said, "Young Master Meng, it''s getting late. We won''t disturb you any longer. I will discuss management matters with you after the shop has been renovated. "


    "No rush." How could Miss Sun leave immediately when she was visiting for the first time? I''ve already instructed the servants to prepare the dishes and wine, so it''s not too late to leave after dinner. " Meng Zhixiao smiled and said, "If you are worried that it will be too late for you to travel, that won''t be a big problem. I can call the coachman to escort you back. In short, if you think highly of me, Meng Xiaoxiao, then this banquet will be inevitable. "


    Sun Ye Xuan hesitated and looked at Sun Lingyu. The latter was unhappy, but thinking of how his eldest sister would have many opportunities to interact with him in the future, he couldn''t always stick by her side, so using this opportunity to observe their reactions was also pretty good. Thus, he readily agreed on behalf of Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Yeshi was a gentle little girl and she completely listened to her big brother and big sister. Sun Linghuan was happy. He had always been at home and had not been to town for a long time. He had never met such a beautiful brother, so he wanted to stay and play.


    This place is so big, their home is not even comparable to the people''s latrine. When he grew up, he would definitely earn a lot of money and buy a house that was even bigger than this courtyard.


    Meng Xiaoxiao sent a servant to the town to look for Sun Yuanjie. She told Sun Ye Xuan and the others that she would be late, so she asked him to go back first. When Sun Ye Xuan heard that Sun Yuanjie had already been told, she finally relaxed and started to play.


    The entertainment of ancient times was too little. It was rare for her to spend the night outside, so it was a new experience for her. But on a day like this where there was no light, even if it was full of oil lamps, she still felt uncomfortable.


    In the main hall, Meng Zhixiao sat in the main seat, while Sun Yixuan, his sister, and the others sat in the side seats. In front of each of them was a small table filled with food.


    Sun Linghuan drooled as she looked at the tasty dishes. However, the Sun family''s education was very good. The others didn''t move their chopsticks, but Little Huanhuan still resisted the urge no matter how much she longed for it. She didn''t have any intention of attacking without permission. All of this was witnessed by Meng Zhixiao, and he held the Sun family in even higher regard.


    Ignoring the insensible Sun Linghuan, Sun Lingyu, Sun Yanxuan, and Sun Yeshi''s expressions did not change. The temperament emitted from their bodies did not seem like that of a peasant who had never seen the world before. Meng Zhixiao was now interested in the Sun family''s head. If he had the chance, he would definitely pay a visit to a ''farmer'' who was able to give birth to such an outstanding child.


    "Young master Meng still has guests?" Opposite them was an empty table with plenty of food on it.


    "There is another very important guest. He had just arrived here, and as a half host, of course I had to entertain him well. I just didn''t know if he was willing to show me his face. Butler, did you go out to see Young Master Feng? If you haven''t come, go and invite them again. "


    "Yes." The butler who was waiting outside respectfully said.


    "Miss Sun, please forgive me for the rudeness." Meng Zhixiao laughed.

 C87

    Sun Ye Xuan was initially a bit impatient, but she stretched out her hand to stop smirking. Furthermore, she was also very curious about the identity of this friend of hers who could make Meng Zixiao ''value'' her so much. If he saw that they were the farmers he was dining with, what expression would he have? Thinking this way, Sun Ye Xuan did not care about what he had done first.


    Not long after, the butler came in and reported, "Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng will be here soon."


    Meng Zhixiao elegantly sat on the table and said to Sun Ye Xuan and the others, "I apologize for making you all wait. I will drink first."


    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Yu: "¡­"


    What kind of ruckus was this? Didn''t he say that he would be here soon? Why did he drink it earlier? If they could eat and drink early, what would they want to do by making them wait for an hour?


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her teacup in confusion. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan also raised their teacups, while only Sun Lingyu accompanied Meng Zhixiao in drinking.


    When Feng Zimo walked through the door, he saw that everyone was eating and drinking, completely not putting him, this'' guest '', in their eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he coldly snorted as he stroked his sleeve ¡­


    He sat down at the empty table.


    He was well aware of how petty Meng Xiaoxiao was. As long as there was a chance, he would definitely think of a way to suppress her. Regardless of whether it was his body or his soul, it would not be easy for him. If that was the case, why did he fall for it? The more he didn''t want him to be better, the more he needed to act calm. It was childish of him to try to use such petty tricks to provoke him. Could it be that even though he had not returned to the capital for so long, he had not made the slightest bit of progress?


    Sun Yanxuan put down her teacup. When she saw the man sitting opposite her, a look of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    Was he the ''friend'' that Meng Zixiao had been waiting for? It was a true confirmation of the saying ¡ª ''All things are grouped together, and all people are grouped in groups''. With Meng Xiaoxiao''s status and charm, only a noble young master who didn''t lose to him in any aspect could obtain his'' sincere ''friendship, right?


    Sun Ye Xuan sized up the man in front of her. He was very young, and even more handsome. Unfortunately, his eyes were too cold, as if he were a stranger that was not allowed to get close. He and Meng Xiaoxiao were two completely different people.


    Perhaps it could be said that they were the same type of people. One was good at disguising, while the other was disdainful at disguising.


    Feng Zimo sensed that someone was sizing her up, instinctively raising his head to look at her coldly. When he saw that the woman in front of him was the one who had played tricks on Cao Yu, a surprised look flashed across his eyes.


    His eyes flashed with interest.


    He put down the wine cup in his hand and sized her up indifferently. He had thought that the girl opposite him would lower her head shyly like an ordinary woman, but instead she gave him a big smile.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' It was truly very interesting! Meng Zhixiao knew her? It couldn''t be that he wanted to get ahold of this little girl, right?


    Feng Zimo''s eyes flashed with displeasure. He thought to himself: If Meng Zhirao really did anything to this little girl, he would be mistaken. All this time, no matter how much battle qi they had, they would never harm the innocent. That so-called number one beauty was an exception. She wasn''t innocent at all. In the beginning, she had relied on her beauty to either provoke him or provoke Meng Xiaoxiao. If she wanted to play, they used her as a wager. However, the people outside did not know the true situation, so they truly believed that he had been hurt by his emotions, and that he would forever be separated from that sorrowful place in the capital.


    Meng Zhiruo did not ignore the interaction between Feng Zimo and Sun Ye Xuan. He had thought that he would see a playful look in Feng Zimo''s eyes, but he discovered that Feng Zimo seemed to be very interested in Sun Ye Xuan.


    Do they know each other? Didn''t Feng Zimo just arrive here? When did you meet Sun Ye Xuan? "Chi!" It was not fun! Young Master Feng, who was supposed to be proud, angrily shouted!


    Feng Zimo was a man who followed the rules. He had deliberately allowed him to attend such a banquet because he wanted to see him lose his temper. Results... How boring!

 C88

    "Miss Sun knows my ''old friend''?" Meng Zhiruo sized up Feng Zimo and Sun Ye Xuan with a mischievous look.


    The Imperial Advisor was a very old-fashioned person. Feng Zimo, who had inherited his father''s style, was simply a small Imperial Advisor. However, he would have to inherit the position of State Grandmaster in the future. This way, the new Emperor would have more trust in him.


    Feng Zimo''s way of doing things made the elders satisfied. They all thought that he was strict, but to those of the same age, he was just too old-fashioned. As a result, there weren''t many people who were on good terms with him. He was a very picky person, and ordinary people couldn''t enter his eyes. As a result, Meng Xiaoxiao wanted to see how angry he looked. It was not that he was deliberately making trouble for Sun Ye Xuan. If Feng Zimo came looking for trouble with Sun Ye Xuan, he would still help her. After all, she was a partner, so he had a good impression of her. However, he had never expected that Feng Zimo would completely disregard his attack.


    This brat has disappeared for a few years, could it be that his cultivation has increased? In that case, he had to be careful in the future.


    "Never seen it before." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Feng Zimo in confusion, "With this young master''s charm, if I''ve seen him before, I definitely wouldn''t forget it."


    "I''ve met this lady before." Feng Zimo''s voice was deep, but it didn''t give off an ice-cold feeling. Instead, it was very magnetic.


    Sun Ye Xuan was a voice-controlled woman, she could not resist all kinds of beautiful sounds. She looked at Feng Zimo, her eyes filled with two big words ¡ª interest.


    "Oh? "When did this happen?" A look of displeasure flashed in Meng Zixiao''s eyes.


    The first time Sun Ye Xuan saw him, she was not as enthusiastic. Her eyes were always clear, as if he was an ordinary person. Could it be that he couldn''t compare to Feng Zimo?


    "I want to know too. [Is the young master from Beijing?] There is no such person in our town. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This morning, Cao Yu." Feng Zimo indifferently said, "Lady Sun is indeed good. Zimo is impressed."


    "So that''s how it is." Sun Ye Xuan understood. She must have been seen by Feng Zimo when she was dealing with Cao Yu, so he knew her and she didn''t know him.


    "I seem to have missed a good show. Can anyone tell me what happened? " Meng Zhixiao looked curiously at Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Lingyu ignored Meng Zixiao. Today, he was just a decoration. If his eldest sister didn''t want to say anything, he wouldn''t say it. He still had a lot to learn about how to conduct himself.


    "It''s not a big deal. I was just playing a harmless little joke with Young Master Cao." Sun Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile. All the people knew that Master Cao liked to joke around. I just so happened to like joking too, so I played a ''joke'' with him. I never thought that Young Master Feng would also be there at that time.


    "I, Feng, will not laugh at Miss, but instead feel that Miss has an emotional character. I, Feng, admire Miss''s character very much. However, with a girl''s personality, it was better not to interact with some villains. Especially some of the more powerful and sinister people. I fear that the girl will be harmed. " Feng Zimo looked thoughtfully at Meng Zhiruo as he spoke with a disdainful expression.


    "¡­" Meng Zhixiao''s smile did not change as he said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Miss Sun must be on guard against some trees, interacting with them would be troublesome, because it would be - suffocating to death."


    Sun Ye Xuan finally confirmed the relationship between the two. No wonder she felt that Meng Zhixiao''s attitude was weird. The two of them weren''t so-called friends, but enemies.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not continue with any ''impressive'' words, and instead changed the topic. In the end, Feng Zimo wasn''t too familiar with the Sun siblings, so he just sat there drinking. Meng Zhiruo recalled what had happened in the shop and discussed the details with Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan was satisfied with this result, at least it proved that Meng Zixiao was someone who did the right thing.


    When Sun Ye Xuan tasted the wine in Sun Lingyu''s jug, she realized that the taste was very light, just like ordinary fruit wine. Not only that, there was also a strange taste, and it was not very tasty.


    Hmm, looks like I can make wine to sell in the future. Many things in this era were not as useful as those of the future generations.

 C89

    While Sun Ye Xuan and Meng Zhixiao were talking, Feng Zimo had been paying attention to their conversation. The more he heard, the more shocked he was in his heart. A small village girl, no matter if it was her bearing or the knowledge she displayed, was inferior to even the court officials. As he thought about how she had dealt with Cao Yu today, he became more and more curious about her background. She was definitely not an ordinary village girl.


    After Sun Ye Xuan left, Feng Zimo called out to the yawning Meng Zhiruo. Meng Zhiran lazily said, "I know what you want to ask. This girl''s identity is very simple, but the more she is like this, the more curious I am about where she learned so much from. If you''re interested, you can get in touch with her. I don''t mind. "


    "She''s not yours, what right do you have to mind?" Feng Zimo left behind a few words as he left the courtyard.


    Meng Zhixiao waved his fan, and his warm smile turned mysterious, "This kid is obviously interested in her, but he even wants to put on an act for me. This isn''t the first time I''ve met him, so how could I be fooled by him? However ¡­ This girl is quite interesting. Even I was tempted by her. Regardless of appearance or knowledge, how was she an ordinary peasant girl? Heh! The days here will not be boring. "


    Meng Zhixiao''s steward had assigned a coachman to take the Sun siblings back to the village of Hu. When Sun Ye Xuan came back, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had been standing in the yard waiting. Sun Ye Xuan and the rest thanked the coachman and dragged Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng into the room. Sun Meng Shi picked up Sun Linghuan and Sun Yuanjie picked up Sun Ye Shi. The two of them looked at the two youngest children. Sun Linghuan, who rarely went out, was very happy. She hugged Sun Meng''s neck as she chattered. Before his parents could ask him anything, he had already explained everything clearly.


    "Yu''er, as an elder brother, are you going to bring your sister-in-law around like this?" Sun Meng said with an ugly expression.


    When Sun Yuanjie heard that they were having a meal with Meng Zhixiao, he had a complicated expression on his face. He, who had always doted on his children, did not dissuade his grandson from reprimanding him.


    "Mom, this has nothing to do with second brother. I have cooperation with Meng Zixiao, so it is inevitable that we will have more opportunities to interact in the future. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t work with Meng Xiaoxiao. We won''t earn this silver." Sun Meng said in a serious tone.


    "Mom, the contract has already been signed. Furthermore, the case has been prepared by the yamen. If I break my promise now, I will have to go to jail." "Would you like me to?" Sun Ye Xuan said awkwardly.


    "Why would they look for the yamen to file their case?" You didn''t say that before. " Sun Meng looked at Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "Forget it! Perhaps, the matter was not that serious. Xuanxuan, from now on, don''t get along alone with men. Remember, people''s words are scary. "


    "Mother, we are accompanying eldest sister. How can you say that she is alone with a man?" Sun Lingyu frowned and said.


    "Alright!" I know. Second Brother, quickly give the seed to me. I want to see if it is something that you have been looking for. " Sun Ye Xuan interrupted the crowd''s argument.


    The atmosphere wasn''t good tonight, so it was better not to continue the topic. She knew that Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were people who had a story to tell. The reason why they didn''t want her to get along with Meng Zixiao definitely wasn''t because of their relationship, but because of other reasons that they couldn''t tell. Sun Ye Xuan understood them, but she could not agree to their request.


    "Xuanxuan, did he help you find it?" As expected, when this matter was brought up, their attention immediately shifted.


    Sun Lingping''s leg was the biggest concern for them. The bigger the matter, the more difficult it would be compared with this matter. Sun Lingping is very outstanding, but such outstanding he can only stay at home all day long, unable to fulfill his own ideals, not only for him, but for the whole family.

 C90

    Sun Yanxuan opened the seed bag. Inside the bag, there were over ten types of medicinal herb seeds, each of which were stored in a small cloth bag. Sun Ye Xuan checked them one by one to confirm that they were all things she needed.


    Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng and Sun Lingyu held their breath and nervously looked at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi looked at her expectantly. That kind of expression was especially adorable. After a period of treatment, the Sun family''s complexion was getting better and better. Especially after eating the fruits and vegetables watered from the Spirit Spring Water, their skin was becoming more and more tender, making them seem out of place in this village.


    Sun Meng was originally a beauty, but the passing of time caused her to look much older. After recuperating, her skin was getting better and better. She seemed to be in her early twenties. Recently, when she was walking around outside, everyone was looking at her strangely. Especially when Sun Yuanjie wasn''t around, there was actually a lecher trying to change her. This made her both embarrassed and angry.


    Back to the main topic.


    After Sun Ye Xuan confirmed that these medicinal herb seeds were the things she wanted, and that she had collected all of them, she understood that she owed Meng Xiaoxiao a favor. She smiled and said, "If we wait for another month, we will definitely be able to see big brother''s heroic figure. We will be able to witness a miracle!"


    "That''s great! Big sister, big brother will definitely stand up. I want to tell Big Brother about this. " Sun Linghuan said happily.


    "Don''t go in." Mrs Sun pulled Sun Linghuan along. The smile that had just emerged on her face sank as she said with a worried tone, "Your elder brother is in a bad mood today."


    "When we left, everything was still fine. What happened?" Sun Ye Xuan said with a puzzled expression.


    "Nothing." The Sun family clearly knew what had happened, but they didn''t want to say it out loud.


    The more she was like this, the more Sun Ye Xuan wanted to know what had happened. If it was an ordinary matter, Sun Meng wouldn''t hide it from them. By the way, maybe you could ask Hulan.


    Originally, Hu Lan didn''t go with them to find Meng Zixiao, but he met Hu Da Niu on the way. He followed Hu Da Niu to find Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng and gave them the oxcart.


    "Leave the matter of the seed to me, I will take care of it. You rest. I''ll go and see Alan. I just left her on the street. I don''t know if she''s angry or not. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "It''s too late, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Sun Meng said, "A country bumpkin with a broken mouth can say any kind of unpleasant words."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right back. Alan had been busy for two days, and he had to send her some silver, hadn''t he? I made a hundred and fifty silver on the way, and I should have given twenty to Alan. "It''s Alan''s first time making money, so he might be thinking about it all the time. I can''t possibly let her not sleep well, can I?" After Sun Ye Xuan said this, she walked towards the Hu family with twenty taels of silver.


    Sun Lingyu followed her with an oil lamp in his hand. Tonight, the moonlight was too dim. There was a small ditch between the Sun family and the Hu family. He was worried that Sun Ye Xuan wouldn''t be able to see the road clearly.


    "Lan, Lan ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan called out from outside.


    With a creak, Hulan opened the door and stepped out. There was no light in the door, but it was clear that she was still awake. Hu Lan looked at Sun Ye Xuan embarrassedly: "It''s so late ¡­"


    "It''s so late. I knew you must not have slept, so I brought you something." Sun Ye Xuan said mischievously: "Did I guess it?"


    "The first time I made money, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. Even Grandmother was woken up by me. "


    "Here''s your share. It''s too late for today, so we won''t be staying for long. Take it, and we''ll be going back. " Sun Ye Xuan gave Hu Lan 20 taels of silver.


    He had never seen such a large silver fort. His hand shook and he almost fell. She said nervously, "This... Is it really for me? Isn''t it too much? I didn''t do anything! "


    "What did you not do? You finished yesterday''s work for my mother and Shishi, okay? "My mom said that you were the one who cooked the meat. You could go up against the three of them." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "Next time, I can''t do this. We know you are a hardworking person, don''t fight for the performance. No one will feel sorry if you tire yourself out. "

 C91

    Hulan bowed his head in embarrassment. She held the silver and felt her heart warm. She began to value Sun Ye Xuan even more.


    "Is it little Xuan girl?" Grandma Li, wearing her clothes, opened the door and looked at Sun Ye Xuan lovingly: "Lan, why did you let Xuan girl stand outside? The night was dark and cool. She had just gotten sick not too long ago, so she wasn''t afraid of damaging her body. Young man Yu, little girl Xuan, come in and take a seat! "


    "Grandma, this has nothing to do with Lan. We thought it was too late to disturb your rest." Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "I am just giving something to you. Since there is nothing else, I will not take a seat."


    "That''s right!" Grandmother, go back and rest. We youngsters are fine, so don''t get cold. " Sun Lingyu held Granny Li''s hand and helped her hold the lamp before bringing her back to her room.


    At this moment, Sun Yanxuan thought of what Sun Meng had said and whispered into Hu Lan''s ear, "Lan, let me ask you something. My mother said that my brother is in a bad mood. Do you know why? I can tell that they aren''t in a good mood, so I didn''t even ask them about it.


    "There have been a lot of diseases with red eyes in the village recently, so it is hard to avoid them saying some unpleasant words." This is the first time I''ve seen your big brother in such a rage. "


    "Do you know anything?" Sun Ye Xuan''s face was dark as she coldly said.


    "When that old woman saw us coming back, she pulled your mother by the side and whispered a few words to us. Your mother''s expression also became very ugly." But you also know your mother''s personality. Even if you''re very angry in your heart, you wouldn''t yell at others, so we don''t know what they said. However, you can be sure that the old woman didn''t say anything nice, or else your brother wouldn''t be angry. "


    Sun Lingliang character warm, polite to outsiders. In all these years, he had never seen him in such a bad mood. It could be seen just how vile he was at the time.


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t ask why, but after Sun Ling Yu sent Grandma Li back to her room, she said to Hu Lan, "We''ll be going back first. You should go rest!" "We''ll continue to come back tomorrow to make jerky."


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Hu Lan held Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and looked at her gratefully: "Thank you! I really appreciate you helping me like this. Actually, I know that this twenty taels was given to me for nothing. The recipe is yours, the ingredients are yours, and so I gave out manpower. How could it be worth 20 taels of silver? I will remember this favor of yours for the rest of my life. "


    "Motherf * cker, aren''t you annoyed?" Sun Lingyu snappily said, "Black girl, in the past, when Xuanxuan was bullied by those little brats in the village, who chased them away? When Xuanxuan was picking wild vegetables, she couldn''t carry them back, so who could? Xuanxuan cried. And who was the one who wiped her tears away? As her good sister, why are you being polite with her? I didn''t try to be polite with her. "


    Sun Lingyu said as if it was a matter of course. Then, he turned to Sun Ye Xuan and said with a coy smile, "Xuanxuan, even if big brother didn''t do anything, you still have some hard work to do. When are you going to give me some silver taels as well?"


    Sun Ye Xuan glared at him angrily, gritted her teeth and said: "You want silver? Cut the meat off your body and use it as jerky! This way, if there are merits and hardships, I will give you money as an envoy! "


    "Don''t, your little brother''s meat can support this skeleton. Don''t cut it up for me, otherwise you won''t have a second brother who can be your slave." Sun Lingyu said.


    "Xuan Xuan, cut it. There''s no useless second brother, and there''s also a sister like me." Huan Alain tore down his podium without a trace of politeness.


    "This is good. "I will follow Sister Lan from now on." Sun Ye Xuan said while hugging Hu Lan.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Hu Lan spoke for a while and agreed to go to her house for breakfast the next morning. Afterwards, Sun Ling Yu accompanied her back to the Sun family.


    Today, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Mengshi bought several hundred pounds of pork from the town''s butcher, so tomorrow morning they could continue to make jerky.

 C92

    The Sun family tasted the benefits of jerky and became more and more passionate about the work. Sun Ye Xuan decided to ignore the matter of the jerky and let Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie handle it.


    As for Hu Alan, as long as she helped the Sun family with the jerky, the silver she earned would be distributed to her according to her head. Her parents were also of good character. She would observe for a few days to see if she could get them to join her.


    After Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu left, Hu Lan took the silver and sat in front of the bed. Hu Daniu and Hu Zhang were already awake, but it would be difficult for them to interrupt. At this time, they walked in and looked at Hu Lan and Grandma Li who were sitting in front of the bed. The couple looked at each other and Hu Zhang said, "The Sun family values loyalty and righteousness. We didn''t help them for nothing all these years."


    "You are not ashamed of saying these words. All these years we helped the Sun family, didn''t the Sun family help us a few years ago? "Don''t forget, if Da Niu can marry you, it''ll be because of the Sun family." Grandma Li discontentedly said, "You must not learn from those ungrateful people in the village. When the Sun family was flourishing, everyone was trying to curry favor with them like a dog. When the Sun family was in trouble, not only were they not grateful, they even took advantage of the fire to rob them. People, no matter what they do, have to touch their conscience. As long as he could live with his conscience, he would be able to live with less right and wrong in his life.


    "Mom, I said the wrong thing, don''t be angry." Hu Zhang said awkwardly.


    "I know you''re good. "But your family is really ¡­" Grandma Li lightly said, "Forget it, these matters have nothing to do with you."


    "Alan, what are you holding in your hand?" The lights were dim, but it was impossible to ignore such a large amount of silver. Hu Daniu said with some difficulty.


    Hu Alain stared blankly at the object in his hand. There was confusion in his eyes. Even now, he still felt that it was unreal.


    "20 taels of silver from Xuanxuan. She said it was for me. " "But I know what I''m capable of. The craftsmanship is his, the materials are his, or they were sold. I just used some strength, how could it be worth 20 taels of silver? Dad, mom, Grandma was right. The Sun family is very good. No matter what happens, we can''t let them down. Also, don''t ask me anything. I won''t say anything that Xuanxuan didn''t tell me. If you are unhappy, I can only apologize. "


    "Girl, we haven''t said anything yet, but you''ve been muttering to yourself this entire time." Hu Zhang said with an uneasy expression: "Lan, how about you ask Xuanxuan tomorrow if she wants more people? Since it was sold so well, if there were a few more people, he would surely be able to earn more silver, right? Mother is quick with her hands and feet, but can also help with some things. "


    "Don''t even think about it. Even if Xuan Xuan agrees, I will not agree. Your hands and feet are fast, but your heart is always on your mother''s side. If Xuanxuan told you about the formula, would you agree to it? " With a single glance, Grandma Li exposed Hu Zhang''s thoughts.


    Hulan was tempted. Her mother was a diligent person, if she could help Sun Ye Xuan do things, she would definitely be able to produce more jerky. She always felt that twenty taels was too much. If they exchanged their labour for twenty taels, her heart would still feel better. Now that she heard Grandma Li say this, she looked at Hu Zhang somewhat unhappily.


    This really was something that her mother could do. Her mother had a soft temper and her ears were soft. Her mother''s family would compromise after saying a few pitiful words. If she really got the formula and told her family, would the Sun family still be able to make money?


    "Mother, are we not important in your eyes when you''re still thinking about your mother''s family? I was born by you, and you''re not thinking about me at all. All day long, you''ve been supporting your uncles'' cousins, on what basis? " "I don''t care. Even if Xuan Xuan agrees, I will not agree." You can''t get the recipe. As for the silver, I will not give it to you, lest you give it to your family. If you give it to them, we''ll drink the wind at home? It''s been a long time since Grandma added a new dress. "


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Hu Zhang said bitterly, "That''s still your grandmother!"


    "Did she take me for a granddaughter?" "I don''t deny such a grandmother. "However, there are always things that are intimate with each other, and things that are distant from each other. The person I love the most is my grandmother, and my grandmother is also kind to me."

 C93

    Hu Daniu stood there silently. After a long while, he said, "Mother, you and Alan can sleep! The money that Alan earns is in the care of the two of you. Her mother and I will not take care of it. "


    "Her father." Hu Zhang''s wife looked at him in displeasure.


    "Let''s go!" Sleeping. There''s work to be done tomorrow. " Hu Daniu showed a rare look of dissatisfaction.


    All these years, the Zhang family had always been working for Hu Daniu, and Hu Daniu never said no. The money that he had earned from Hu Zhang passed to the Zhang Clan, and he did not refuse. However, this was the first time that he had been offended by the actions of the Zhang family. If the Zhang Clan knew that they pitied his daughter, even if it was bad for them, they could still continue to endure. However, the Zhang Clan treated them like slaves. Not only did they give them farming jobs, the money they earned was also theirs. His dearest mother wore patched clothes. His own daughter didn''t even have a wooden hairpin.


    If this went on, and their family became poorer and poorer, who would want to marry Alan? Alain''s marriage had been affected, so how would he live his days from now on?


    "Mother, tomorrow her mother and I will go to work in the fields. We won''t be going to the Zhang Clan." Hu Daniu turned around and said to Grandma Li who was sitting in front of the bed. Our crops should be harvested. "


    Hu Zhang''s clan members paused for a moment. She lowered her eyes gloomily and shook her head with a wry smile.


    Even honest people knew how to resist. It was clear how excessive her family was. This time, she didn''t want to argue with her husband and children about people who had never felt sorry for her.


    Hu Daniu and Hu Zhang were lying on the brick bed, listening to the laughter coming from next door.


    Hulan and Grandma Li were talking about something, and the two of them laughed happily for a long time.


    Hu Daniu''s originally heavy heart suddenly felt much better.


    He had a loving mother, a bright and lively daughter, and a very gentle daughter-in-law who was much better off than most of the people in the village.


    "I''ll catch a chicken and send it to the Sun family tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of Alan." Hu Daniu said to Hu Zhang.


    Hu Zhang''s family was somewhat filial and filial, but they were still very considerate towards their husband. She replied, "Are you really not coming to my house tomorrow? What if they find him? "


    "Just say that the crops in our field are to be harvested. If we don''t harvest them now, it will be ruined." If they really want us to harvest them, that''s fine too. We have to eat and get them to send us some food. "


    Hu Zhang''s family was stunned. This was the first time Hu Daniu clearly stated his attitude. It wasn''t because he didn''t know how to scheme, but because he had allowed them to do so in the past. Now that they had angered him, they had a lot of ulterior motives.


    "The Sun family''s jerky has earned us so much silver. If we can help ¡­" When Hu Zhang thought of the white and beautiful money, she was still unwilling to give up just like that.


    Hu Daniu knew what she was thinking. It had been many years since he had seen so much silver. Even when he was young, it was rare for him to see so much silver when he went hunting in the mountains with Sun Yuanjie.


    "Mother''s right. Little Xuan is looking for Lan, that''s their little sister''s matter. Don''t go blabbering." Hu Daniu said indifferently, "If you are going to speak carelessly about this matter, then go back to your parents'' house! All these years, you were on the side of your family, so I didn''t say anything. But you can''t block my daughter''s way. You don''t feel sorry for her, I feel sorry for her. It''s time for her to get engaged. "


    "I gave birth to Alan, how could I not feel sorry for her?" Hu Zhang''s heart turned cold, and he didn''t dare to have any more wild ideas. I understand, I don''t care about them. "


    Her family was so selfish. If Hu Daniu didn''t want her anymore, would she still be able to live? Forget it! What kind of heart did she have when her daughter got married?


    When the Hu family couldn''t sleep for twenty silver taels, the Sun family couldn''t sleep either. The reason was simple, Sun Ye Xuan had officially planned to treat his leg!

 C94

    Once he entered the space, he saw a mountain peach tree that was full of fruits. After her nurturing, there are now five hickory trees, and they are full of walnuts. She tasted a few, and they tasted good, like the first walnuts she''d eaten. She transplanted a few more small seedlings, thinking that if she sent them to the Bright Moon Temple as snacks, she would be able to attract even more guests.


    After doing all this, she replanned the land in space. It was divided into five parts: one was for growing fruits, one was for growing vegetables, one was for growing rice, one was for growing wheat, and one was for growing medicinal herbs. Among them, the land of medicinal herbs is the largest and that of vegetables the smallest. After all, he only planned to grow his own food, and there was no need to waste resources. If he expanded the space in the future, he could make more plans.


    After making the arrangements, he planted the medicinal ingredients into the soil and watered the spirit spring water. She gazed at the medicinal herbs and softly said, "You must grow up quickly and help me heal my brother''s legs."


    As long as he could cure Sun Lingping''s leg, the big stone of the Sun family would be taken off. She could also think of ways to earn money in peace. Sun Lingping''s leg did not recover for a day, so the Sun family will not really be happy.


    When Sun Ye Xuan returned to her bedroom, Sun Ye Shi was sleeping soundly. She lay awake, tossing and turning. That night, she was always concerned about the herbs in her space, and only when the sun rose did she slowly fall asleep.


    The sleeping Sun Ye Xuan vaguely heard Hu Lan''s voice and opened her eyes in a daze. When the light of the sun blinded her, she knew it was morning. The sounds of Hu Lan and Sun Ye Shi''s conversation could be heard. Sun Linghuan was flocking a few chickens at home while Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyang were talking. Sun Lingyu was beside them, trying to provoke Hu Lan. Sun Meng Shi asked if everyone wanted to wake Sun Ye Xuan up to eat. Sun Yuanjie''s reply was to let her sleep for a while, so no one else could disturb her. Hearing this, Sun Ye Xuan was relieved and immediately entered the space.


    "Ya!" She was completely shocked when the herbs in the space reached her knees. How could he be so fast? With this kind of growth rate, he would be able to refine medicine in a few days.


    After leaving the space, the rest of the Sun family had already finished their meal and were cooking some dried meat. Right now, they could make the water by themselves. In any case, the water in the water vat had been mixed with spirit spring water, so they didn''t need Sun Ye Xuan to make it.


    "Xuanxuan, the pot is warming up your porridge, hurry up and go eat." Sun Meng said affectionately when she saw her.


    "Yes, Mother." Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly: "I''m too lazy, I''ve slept till now, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You are usually so tired, why should we call you?" Sun Yuanjie gently stroked her hair and said, "You have no business here. After you''ve eaten, you can play by yourself. Just leave this little bit of work to us."


    "Then I''ll be lazy!" Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said: "Dad, have you considered about rebuilding the house yet?"


    "I''ve already bought this land, plus a few acres of land nearby. It''s not a problem for you to build as many houses as you want." Sun Yuanjie said, "As for hiring people, Li Zheng wants us to invite them to the village. After some time, the village will have more people idling around. He wants us to help the villagers. "


    "I don''t agree." Sun Ye Xuan was dissatisfied: "Why should we help them? Did you ever help much? What did he get? I''m not that stupid. "


    "He''s in charge of our village. If we don''t give him face, it''ll be hard for him to establish himself in the village in the future." Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "Then leave this village. I believe that as long as I have money, I can go anywhere I want. Anyway, we don''t want to stay here forever. " Sun Ye Xuan said confidently.


    Hu Lan looked at Sun Ye Xuan with adoration. She discovered that Sun Yanxuan was getting more and more vicious, even daring to ignore her words. Even if Hu Wei had an Elementary Scholar son, he would not dare to be disrespectful to him.

 C95

    "Is this the Sun family?" A woman''s voice came from outside the door.


    Mrs. Sun Meng stared blankly for a moment. She put down the work in her hands, wiped off the grease on her hands, walked out and asked, "Who is it?"


    The voice was unfamiliar, and was not one that they were familiar with. Madame Sun was somewhat perturbed.


    Too many things had happened recently. She had heard a lot of sour and unpleasant things, and the people she met were all malicious, which made her dislike people more and more.


    Sun Meng saw an old woman in her sixties. The old woman was dressed in fine silk, and wore a large red flower on her head. She was the first to laugh, and her old face was smeared with thick powder.


    "You are?" Madame Sun frowned and refused to allow the old woman to enter.


    The old woman chuckled, "Little sister Sun, I''m called Wang Da Hua. You can just call me Madame Wang."


    "Matchmaker?" Sun Meng''s face sank. We don''t need a matchmaker, you can go! "


    "Sister, please wait." Madame Wang called out to Madame Sun, who was about to leave, and smiled brightly. "You''re wrong, which family doesn''t need a matchmaker? There are a few grown boys and girls in your family, so we need matchmakers all the more. Today, I was entrusted by someone to help you arrange a marriage. If you''re not satisfied, I won''t force you, right? "


    Madame Sun was somewhat hesitant, but when she thought of the words she had heard yesterday, her expression became ugly once again.


    But this time, she didn''t chase him away and instead asked, "What is your purpose in coming?"


    "Your little Xuan girl hasn''t gotten married yet, right? She should be getting engaged, right? No matter how much you love your daughter, you can''t delay her. " When Madame Wang heard her tone soften, she smiled again. "Rest assured, the people I''ve introduced you to are very good. You''ll definitely be satisfied."


    "Then... "Come in!" Sun Meng opened the fence door.


    Madame Wang walked in and sized up the shabby little courtyard with a look of contempt in her eyes. On the terms of this house, she thought, the matchmaker''s money was definitely going to be given.


    Sun Yuanjie frowned and a trace of impatience flashed across his eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at my place? " Sun Yuanjie was not as easy to talk to as Sun Meng.


    Madame Wang quickly retracted the contempt in her heart, and smiled at Sun Yuanjie, "This must be Master Sun, right? I''m Wang Da Hua, others call me Madame Wang. "


    As she spoke, she sized up the few girls in front of her. Sun Yeshi was too young, so there was no need to consider it. Her gaze wandered over Sun Ye Xuan and Hu Lan.


    The Sun family was too well-built, and Hu Alan, a special existence, was completely different from the Sun family. Madame Wang had been a mediator for many years, and there was no need to mention her sharp eyes. As a result, she quickly confirmed her goal for today, which was Sun family''s eldest sister and grandson, Ye Xuan.


    "This girl is really pretty!" I''ve been a matchmaker for decades, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl. " Madame Wang''s words were half exaggerated and half sincere in her praise.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s looks were one of the best here, even many of the young ladies of noble families were not even a tenth of her looks. In the past, Sun Ye Xuan was beautiful, but now she was beautiful with all her beauty and grandeur.


    "Aunt, the guest is here. Please come in and have a seat!" Sun Ye Xuan retracted her hand and said plainly.


    "Sis, this daughter of yours is truly not simple at all. The more I look at her, the more I like her." "The family we want to talk about this time is from the next village. They are Li Zhaonian''s second son," said Madame Wang.


    "Li Zhaonian? Wasn''t his second son an Elementary Scholar? I heard that his talent is quite good, and the teacher is praising him as well. " Sun Lingyu interrupted.


    "Yo, this little brother knows a lot. It''s precisely because of this that the Li Family''s second young master is not bad. His age is also around the same as your Xuan''er, so he''s the most compatible. " Madame Wang laughed.


    "Madame Wang, please take note of your words. There is nothing between us yet. "Can you say that casually?" Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Hehehe, sister Xuan, don''t mind my misspoken words." Madame Wang smacked her lips and said, "I''ll let your mouth shatter and let you speak nonsense."

 C96

    "Enough!" Madame Sun Meng held Madame Wang''s hand and invited her to sit down.


    She brought a cup of tea and gently said, "May we also ask Madame Wang to tell us what is going on? We are still confused, so we don''t know anything!"


    Sun Lingyu crossed his arms and coldly looked at Madame Wang. As long as that old woman spoke carelessly, his fist would not be weak.


    He was, after all, an ancient man, and he was ashamed to see such a scene. She pulled Sun Ye Xuan and said softly: "Let''s avoid this!"


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head, held her hand and said: "If I don''t dodge, you don''t have to either. This is our life. Why didn''t you listen? "


    "But ¡­" If she says anything, it will be bad for our reputation. " Whose girl would know about marriage in front of a matchmaker? If the matchmaker were to reveal it, who knows how many people would point it out.


    "Alright then!" Go to the kitchen and stay there. Shishi will take Sister Lan there! I want to stay. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    When he heard her words, he felt a little uncomfortable. If even the person involved didn''t mind, then what did she care? Don''t think that she was usually careless, but she was actually not as brave as Xuanxuan.


    If Sun Ye Xuan did not leave, Sun Ye Shi would be embarrassed to stay. She pulled Sun Linghuan away from the lobby, leaving behind Sun Yuanjie and his wife, Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Lingyu, and Sun Lingqin who were sitting in a wheelchair.


    It was the first time that Madame Wang had seen such a grand battle, and also the first time that she had met a girl who was talking about marriage. She was angry in her heart, and now she looked down on Sun Ye Xuan a few more times.


    "Speaking of this Li family''s Second Young Master, this little brother should know his reputation." Madame Wang laughed, "He had already become an Elementary Scholar a few years ago and will be taking the High Scholar examination soon. If your young lady marries him, he will become the High Scholar''s wife."


    "Him? High Scholar? "Hahaha!" Sun Lingyu disdainfully replied, "A poor and poverty-stricken Elementary Scholar, poor and poor at the same time."


    "Second brother." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingyu in disapproval, "Don''t look down on anyone. The ancient monarchs of the monarchs were even from the villages, would the noble lords of the monarchs even dare to look down on them?"


    "That... Big Sis was exaggerating a little. Although the Li Family''s Second Young Master had some talent, but with those Monarchs ¡­ Cough, Big Sis really dares to say it. "


    Madame Wang felt that she wasn''t bold enough. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so frightened by this little girl. This girl really dares to say that she even brought up an ancient Emperor.


    "Madame Wang, is this Second Young Master Li''s idea, or is it his parents'' idea?" Sun Meng gently said.


    "Speaking of which, this matter is also related to your village''s Hu Li. Hu Li is surnamed Li, and is Li Zhaonian''s sister, who is also the eldest sister-in-law of the Li family. " Madame Wang said, "Yesterday, when Hu Li went home to her parents'' home, she praised your sister Xuan as if she was a celestial being. Second Young Master Li immediately became moved, and then he came to find me to talk about the marriage."


    "So it''s her." Madame Sun frowned, her expression becoming pale.


    She looked at Sun Yuanjie. The latter''s expression was also very ugly. The couple had always been in tacit understanding. Right now, they both had similar thoughts. That was, they didn''t want this marriage anymore.


    Sun Lingyu coldly snorted and said without a trace of politeness, "So it''s that shrew''s wife''s family. Our Sun family can''t afford to marry them. Please go back!"


    "Second brother." Sun Lingzi, who hadn''t said anything until now, looked at Sun Lingyu in displeasure. Where''s your bearing? "How can a man like you do such a thing with a dirty mouth?"


    "Why not? I am a man and a mortal. As long as one was human, there would always be feelings of joy, anger, sadness, and joy. That bitch is not a good person, why can''t I say so? " Sun Lingyu said with dissatisfaction.


    "You guys ¡­" When Madame Wang heard this tone, she was slightly unhappy in her heart. No matter what enmity you have with the Eldest Young Master of the Li family, the person you have to discuss is the Second Young Master of the Li family, and it has nothing to do with the Eldest Young Master of the Li family. I think this second young master is pretty good in every aspect, he''s more than enough to be compatible with your sister Xuan. "How about ¡­"

 C97

    "What you''re saying is that our family''s Xuanxuan isn''t worthy of that Li Family''s Second Young Master?" Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "Since that''s the case, why are you sitting here? Please leave immediately. "


    Madame Wang''s smile froze on her face. She embarrassedly smiled and said, "Grandpa Sun, you misunderstand. It''s not like I''m blind, why would I say such nonsense? Big Sis'' beauty is famous here. I don''t know how many young masters want to marry your family, but they do not dare to be rash because they know their family''s condition is not worthy of Big Sis'' beauty. If it wasn''t for the Li family''s Second Young Master being so good, this old woman wouldn''t have dared to accept this marriage! "The Second Young Master is very sincere. He said that as long as you could become a High Scholar, he would hire a servant girl to serve Big Sis and make her the official wife with someone to serve them."


    "Chi!" With his ghastly appearance, he still wants to take the High Scholar''s examination? " Sun Lingyu said in disdain, "Hu Changze is not a thing, and neither is he a thing!" Our eldest sister wouldn''t fall for that kind of stuff. "


    "Yu''er, if you continue to speak such arrogant words, mother will get angry." Sun Meng looked at Sun Lingyu in displeasure.


    "I won''t speak." Sun Lingyu pursed her lips and lazily sat at the side. Sun Ye Xuan sat beside him and comforted him with a smile. Sun Lingyu felt much better.


    In Sun Lingyu''s eyes, his elder sister was the best, neither Hu Changze nor that Second Young Master Li was worthy of her. Others might not know, but he was very clear about the character of these two people. He really couldn''t understand why his parents would allow him in. If it were him, he would have immediately chased them out. Even if his eldest sister would never marry, he was willing to raise her and not marry that inhuman thing instead.


    The second young master of the Li family was a well-known sour scholar. He had taken the Elementary Scholar examination himself, but he was always putting on airs and looking down on others. He was simply a conceited fellow.


    "Madame Wang, please don''t take offense to this kid''s insolence. It''s really because the two siblings have a very good relationship with each other. It''s hard to not feel reluctant to hear someone propose marriage for our younger sister." Sun Meng gently said.


    "This is normal. The Sun family''s young master and big sister have a good relationship. That would be even better. This means that they have a good relationship and are a good girl. " Madame Wang said with a smile.


    Sun Ye Xuan pursed her lips into a faint smile, looked at Madame Wang and said, "I''ve always heard from Madame Wang that he is very good. Xuan Xuan Xuan dares to say a few words of his heart."


    Astonishment flashed across Madame Wang''s eyes. She laughed dryly, "Big Sis, please speak. If you have any requests, please do not hesitate to mention them. If there are no major problems, I can agree to any of your requests. "


    With that said, Madame Wang gripped the handkerchief in her hand. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, and her smile had stiffened.


    It was already against the rules for Sun Ye Xuan to listen to them, she did not expect to interfere in her marriage. On the other hand, the Sun family members didn''t seem surprised. If such a girl were to really marry into the Li family, then the rights to the Li family would most likely fall into her hands. It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen girls who were unkind, but that she hadn''t seen girls who were capable of controlling the entire family. Looks like I have to be careful!


    "According to what you said, the merits of the Li family''s Young Master is only this. He was an Elementary Scholar, and would become a High Scholar in the future. If I marry him, I''ll be a High Scholar''s wife, and I''ll still be a high official''s wife. However, why are you so confident, or rather, why is he so confident? There were so many Elementary Scholars in the world, how many of them were able to become High Scholars? Even if they did, how many people would be able to become officials? Obviously, they didn''t care about us, so they drew us a big biscuit for this reason. Not only did they not make us look up to them, they made us feel disgusted instead. One more thing, you''re hinting that the other side is interested in my looks. Appearance? This is the most vulnerable thing. How many years did a woman have? Using such a reason to propose to us is originally not enough sincerity, I advise you to go back! This marriage is not suitable. "

 C98

    "Big sister, you have to reconsider!" "This is a good marriage that you can''t even find while holding a lantern." Madame Wang''s expression turned ugly. The Li Family has agreed to pay one hundred silver taels for the betrothal gift. "


    "A hundred silver?" So many! If an ordinary family had 10 taels of silver for their betrothal gift, then that would be the high price, right? "It seems like I am really worth a lot of money!" Sun Ye Xuan chuckled and said: "But I''m sorry, our family does not sell our daughters."


    "You ¡­" Madame Wang''s face was gloomy as she looked at Madame Sun. "Sun family''s wife, this is your daughter''s marriage. When it comes to the words of a matchmaker, how can it be left for the younger generation to decide? "


    "I''m sorry, Madame Wang, but our family''s marriage has always been decided by the children themselves. This is something they have to do for the rest of their lives, and we won''t force them. " Sun Meng lightly said.


    "You don''t agree?" Madame Wang stood up and sneered, "The Sun family is truly a wealthy family, to actually look down on the Elementary Scholar husband. If that''s the case, then I won''t say much. "


    Madame Wang left the Sun family in a huff. She walked to the front of the fence and shouted into the courtyard, "Look at your status and see how you look down on the Elementary Scholar. However, even those who had broken off their engagement thought that they would be able to enter the palace as empress with just a little bit of looks. One family is crippled, the other is crippled. The man cannot marry a wife, and the woman cannot marry out. "Hehe, yesterday, Madame Li said that she wanted to get a wife for that crippled big brother. This is good, a cripple with a mute, one handicapped, one mute, no one will despise anyone."


    Bang! He threw out a bucket of rotten water from the yard.


    "Ouch!" Madame Wang didn''t think that the Sun family would dare to do such a thing. Their entire body was drenched in rotten water.


    Sun Ye Xuan stood in front of the gate and looked at Madame Wang sinisterly.


    "Madame Wang, it''s better to accumulate some good fortune as a person. Are you not afraid that Ox-Head and Horse-Face will pull your tongue when you talk like this? If others were to know that they were unwilling to agree to your marriage, they would be cursed by you for eight generations. I wonder who would dare to seek you out for marriage in the future. "


    "You ¡­" Madame Wang said with an ugly expression, "You little girl, just you wait and see!" "If you offend my Madame Wang, then don''t even think of getting someone else to propose to your Sun family."


    "So it''s like that! Thank you so much. " Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "Without people like you, my family would have been a lot less worried. You don''t need to worry about the marriage of the Sun family. "


    When Madame Wang left while cursing, the Sun family finally quietened down.


    When Sun Ye Xuan returned to the main hall, everyone looked at her with worried eyes. Even Sun Lingyu''s expression was very serious.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. Everything will be fine." Sun Meng Shi hugged Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Good child, you''ve suffered."


    "I''m fine, the one who''s really feeling wronged is Big Brother. Just now, that old woman said something ¡­ Brother, did someone called Madame Li look for you yesterday? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi.


    Sun Lingbo''s expression was calm, and he said gently: "I''m fine. These words were too common, compared to what he had heard a few years ago. I won''t take it to heart. "


    "Big Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be able to concoct the medicinal formula in a few days." Sun Ye Xuan said, "As long as you believe in me, you will definitely get better."


    "So fast?" "Sun Lingyu swallowed his words when he saw Hu Lan." I''m waiting for my big brother to stand up again. "


    "Can you stand up again?" She was an outsider, after all, and had no say in the matter of the Sun family. However, since it was her big brother who loved them the most in normal times, she could no longer pretend to be invisible. She looked excitedly at Sun Lingbo, and when Sun Lingliang nodded his head in affirmation, she raised a brilliant smile: "This is great."


    "Tch!" "So ugly." Sun Lingyu disdainfully replied, "Those who don''t know would think it''s your big brother! Why are you so excited for? "

 C99

    Hu Lan pouted and stared angrily at Sun Lingyu, "Although he is not my blood brother, but he is no different from my blood brother. Do you think that everyone is like you, always bullying me?"


    Sun Lingyu made a face at him and said with a mischievous smile, "Yes! You''re so black, and don''t look like a girl at all. If I don''t bully you, who else would I bully? "


    "You ¡­" Hulan''s eyes were red. She turned and stormed out of the lobby.


    "Sister Lan." Sun Ye Xuan glared at Sun Ling Yu in dissatisfaction, and followed Hu Lan out in worry.


    "Second brother, you ¡­ I really don''t understand a girl''s heart. " Sun Lingping helplessly looked at Sun Lingyu. No girl likes to be said to be like this. "


    Especially since her person was the man she liked. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the girl. It was a pity that she was willing to go through with it.


    To be more precise, she liked people who were not good, but she liked people who lacked roots. It was bound to be tiring to fall in love with this kind of man.


    Outside the courtyard, Sun Yanxuan handed over a handkerchief to Hu Lan. Hu Lan took it, touched his tears, and said to Sun Ye Xuan with a forced smile: "Am I too stingy?"


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head: "No."


    "I know he''s joking, but I can''t help it. This is really too petty, you don''t have to comfort me. " Hulan whimpered.


    "If you don''t want to laugh, then don''t, don''t force yourself. We are girls, and willfulness is our right. " Sun Ye Xuan said playfully.


    "Pfft!" "You are truly shameless, you can even say something like that." "Say, do you think your second brother will be angry with me?"


    "Aren''t you angry with him? Why should he be angry with you? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan helplessly, "Do you care so much about his thoughts?"


    "I do." I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me, I ¡­ "I like him."


    "Do you know what he thinks?" Sun Ye Xuan had already predicted that something like this would happen, so she was not surprised.


    "I heard he liked a girl in town. That girl is very beautiful and very talented. " "I''m not as beautiful or as illiterate as her. I can''t compare to her."


    "This is not how feelings are distinguished. Men and women are together because they love each other, and not because they are worthy of each other. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "What do you think of my parents'' relationship?"


    "They are very good, and everyone is envious of them. The woman in the village said a lot of sour things, but I know they were jealous of your mother. " Hulan said.


    "What are your parents'' feelings?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "Their relationship is not bad, but... They don''t feel like your parents. I often see your father helping your mother wash her clothes and once rubbing her feet. My parents didn''t argue, but the feeling was different. " Hulan''s eyes were cloudy.


    "My father likes my mother, my mother likes my father. They are together because of love. People in the village get married in order to inherit the joss stick, so they don''t have any deep feelings for each other. " Sun Ye Xuan concluded: "Including your parents. It''s just that your father is gentle and your mother is easy to talk to, so they don''t quarrel like other families. However, they don''t really like each other that much. "


    "You mean... If you want to live a happy life, you need to find a person who you like and like? " "Your second brother isn''t that kind of person, is he?"


    "I didn''t say that. However ¡­ From the looks of it, my second brother does not have any thoughts about you. He treats you more like a sister. " Sun Ye Xuan did not dare to say those words too harshly. She was afraid that Hulan would not be able to bear it. "It''s impossible for all these years of feelings to be so easily put down." Sister Lan, we should keep our eyes set on the future, not just on the affairs of our children. "

 C100

    Sun Yanxuan watched Hu Lan leave sadly. She returned to the kitchen and fiercely glared at Sun Lingyu. Sun Lingyu''s expression was very innocent. He didn''t know how he had provoked his sister, who was getting more and more hot-tempered. This time, not only did Sun Ye Xuan not give him any face, but even Sun Ye Shi Shi and Sun Ling Huan, who loved to act coquettishly towards him, had expressions of contempt.


    "What are you guys doing? However, he had just joked a little. It wasn''t like he had never done it before, was there a need for him to do this? It was clearly that girl who was stingy. " Sun Lingyu said.


    "Do you even have logic? Alan''s a girl. What the hell are you telling her? Do you have any manliness left? " Sun Yuanjie slapped his head.


    Sun Lingyu coldly humphed and unhappily muttered, "I''ve been joking with her since I was young. I wasn''t angry before, but now I''m getting more and more petty. Alright, I can go and apologize, right? "


    "Hurry up and go! If Alan doesn''t forgive you, then kneel down and apologize to me. " Sun Yuanjie impatiently said, "I really don''t understand how I gave birth to such a worrisome person like you."


    "You mean... My mother was not born right? " Before Sun Lingyu left, she recklessly instigated the relationship between Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng.


    Sun Yuanjie''s face turned ugly. He still wanted to curse a few more times, but he found that Sun Meng''s eyes were a little strange. He hurriedly comforted Yu Lan, "Yu Lan, don''t listen to that brat''s nonsense. It was clearly his fault, yet he actually dared to use us as an object of concern."


    Sun Ye Xuan giggled, glanced at Sun Ling Yu grumpily, and said, "Second brother, don''t cause trouble. This time, I won''t help you. Your words are too hurtful. "


    "Got it." She''s your own sister, and you''re all following her, right? " Sun Lingyu said sourly, "I''ll apologize to that little ancestor and ask her to come back and help."


    After Sun Ling Yu left, Sun Ye Xuan left the Sun family with the basket on her back. It wasn''t very useful for her to stay at home. Since everyone was busy at home, she would get in the way if she stayed there. This time, she wanted to climb the mountain again. Of course, with her previous experience, she didn''t dare to go to such a dangerous place alone. After all, aside from those troublesome wild beasts, the terrain of the mountains was also a big problem. She decided to go and see the huntsman. In any case, she had already cooked for him a few times. He should probably agree to her small request, right?


    "Little Xuan girl, who was that person from your family just now? Why is there such a loud voice?" Spring Flower''s daughter-in-law was sitting by the river washing her clothes, and she saw Sun Ye Xuan muttering loudly.


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and saw that a few women from the village were gathered there. Hearing the Spring Flower''s shout, they stared at her little face with sharp eyes.


    "Nothing." Sun Ye Xuan did not want to say much more and decided to leave this place. However, even though she didn''t want to cause trouble, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t cause trouble for her.


    "I say, little Xuan girl, you''re not young anymore. We, Qiao''er, are already a mother at your age." Your running around all day is even worse for your reputation. "My family has a brother who is not engaged yet. Do you want my aunt to arrange a marriage for you?" Hu Rong said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    "I say, big sis Rong, what you did was wrong. There''s only one brother in your family who isn''t engaged. He seems to be a fool, right? "With our little Xuan girl''s appearance, you can even say it out loud." The woman at the side sneered: "Little Xuan girl, don''t listen to Aunt Rong. Aunt, let me introduce you to a good guy. He is from our Chen Family Village, he looks like a talented person, and his family is pretty good. Although a wife died, but he didn''t have any children, so your marriage is the same as an official wife. If you think it''s appropriate, then aunty will introduce you two to each other. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the few women, her eyes flashed with impatience: "Many thanks to all of you for your kind intentions, but you don''t need to worry about me. I have a father and a mother, so they will take care of me."


    Which part of your mind are you talking about?


    Silly and widower, if you like, marry yourself!

 C101

    "Big Sis Rong, Big Sis Wang, you guys should stop worrying!" "Look at the people you are introducing, they are either idiots or widows. What kind of person is the eldest young mistress of the Sun family? How could she be interested in them?"


    A woman walked over with a pot of dirty clothes in her arms. Her face was ugly and her expression was gloomy. She looked at Sun Ye Xuan like a vicious dog.


    "He is so noble that he doesn''t even put our family''s Elementary Scholar Young Master in his eyes. This morning, the matchmaker asked for their hand in marriage, and the matchmaker was scolded. "I''ve lived for so long, but this is the first time I''ve heard that the person who kicked the matchmaker out has really gained experience."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the new woman, who was Hu Li''s wife, the wife of Hu Wei''s third brother ¡ª Hu Wei''s and Hu Yang''s younger brother''s daughter-in-law.


    She was the one who had proposed the marriage.


    The last time he had suffered at Sun Ye Xuan''s place, he had gone back to recuperate for a period of time. Originally, he had planned to stay in bed for two months, but the women of the village had a cheap life.


    However, her body was strong and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The injuries mentioned last time were probably exaggerated as well, all for the purpose of blackmailing Ouyang Yifan''s silver.


    "Hubby Elementary Scholar? Big Sister Li, the Elementary Scholar you speak of is your big brother''s second son? "


    Hu Rong looked at her in surprise.


    "Who else but him? There is no second Elementary Scholar in our village. "


    Hu Li proudly said, "Who doesn''t know that my nephew is smart and that even the teacher is praising him? This time, he was going to take the examination, and once he passed he would be a High Scholar. I introduced this marriage to the Sun family with good intentions. It''s fine if you don''t like them, but what''s the point of scolding our Li family? Who would dare to propose with such a girl? Just be an old maid for the rest of your life! "You guys are just kind-hearted. Seeing that she''s too old to get married, you guys just want to help her, but she won''t accept your kindness."


    Sun Ye Xuan initially did not want to bother with these women, but this was the only road they had to take, and they were blocking the way, so she had to pass through if she wanted to go.


    She could go back, but didn''t that seem a little guilty?


    She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why should she listen to them bark?


    "Are you done?"


    Hearing Hu Li''s exaggeration, Sun Ye Xuan did not get angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "Xuanxuan thanks Aunt Li for her good intentions. However, the Li family''s Elementary Scholar is so kind, why are you looking for me? There was more than one young lady in this town. It would be better to find a girl that was a match for the Elementary Scholar. Oh no, she should be the future High Scholar''s wife. Aunt should know exactly what you mean by this marriage. You are not a fool. Don''t think of others as fools. If it''s really that good, marry yourself! "There is one thing you are right about. I ¡ª don''t like him!"


    "You ¡­ Listen, what did she say? "This lowly hoof, I''ll tear apart your lowly mouth and see if you still dare to speak nonsense."


    Hu Li was so angry that she trembled, and was about to charge over.


    "Aunt, I advise you to think twice before acting. Big Brother Wang''s sister-in-law suddenly became mute. Who knows, the next might be you, Aunt! God has eyes, if he can''t listen, a sneeze, a cough, the people below will suffer. Otherwise, if Aunt doesn''t believe me, you can try. "


    Sun Ye Xuan said as she slowly walked closer to Hu Li''s house.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Our Sun family recently made some small money, your eyes are red, you''re jealous, you want it, so you started to think about me. However, no matter how weak I am, Sun Ye Xuan, I am not someone you can scheme against. What Elementary Scholar husband, High Scholar husband, Minister Yuan? As long as I like him, even if he is a small beggar, in my eyes more than anything. If I don''t like it, even God is like an ant. My marriage, my Sun family''s matter, you can''t do anything about it, and you''re not qualified to do anything about it. This is my final warning. Next time, I won''t be so easy to talk to. "

 C102

    Everyone went silent.


    They stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at Sun Ye Xuan in shock.


    Her words were very rude, and based on their usual style, they would have already rushed over to throw a tantrum. However, when they looked at the elegant young girl, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Was this still the timid and cowardly Big Sis Sun from his memories? Why did he seem like a different person after coming back from the gates of hell? Could it be that there was something dirty on it?


    She looked at the crowd, her eyes as deep as a torch. Her entire body was filled with an unshakable light, making them unable to say a single word. How was this aura like that of an ordinary woman?


    There were also those eyes, bright and intelligent, as if they could see through everything. In fact, she did see through them. Her words were unpleasant, but they were true. The Sun family was rich. They were jealous, envious, and wanted to take over the family property. Just like before when they let Sun Yuanjie take their man to hunt in the mountains, they thought that they would be able to get a share this time. However, the Sun family''s attitude this time was very firm. They couldn''t interfere at all. There was really no other way. They thought of Sun Ye Xuan and planned to use her marriage as an excuse.


    Hu Rong and Hu Wang''s thoughts were very simple. The man they had introduced was never good at getting a wife. Sun Ye Xuan''s looks were outstanding, so marrying her would be beneficial for everyone. With the Sun family as their family, they could find any excuse to ask about the Sun family''s secret of making a fortune. A few days ago, they saw the Sun family members selling things in the town. Originally, they wanted to go in and take a look, but by the time they went there, the goods had already been sold out.


    Who hasn''t eaten dried meat? Especially when the weather is hot, they will be reluctant to eat the meat made into jerky, and then slowly cook to eat. Did the Sun family sell any different jerky?


    Hu Rongshi and Hu Wang thought differently. Compared to the thoughts they wanted to use, Hu Li''s were much more vicious.


    Sun Ye Xuan had offended her before, so she wanted to introduce Sun Ye Xuan to her family, wait for her family''s Elementary Scholar examination and then relegate her to a concubine. In the future, when she returned home, she could slowly torture her. It was best to make her little face ugly day by day. It was so ugly that no one liked it and she eventually became a slave girl.


    "You ¡­ You... If you do not respect your elders'' possessions, I want to see how long you can be proud of it. " Hu Li pointed at Sun Ye Xuan''s nose and said.


    "Definitely longer than you. Because... I''m younger than you. " Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and said with a smile: "Aunt, you''re blocking my way, can you step aside now?"


    "Sun Ye Xuan, you won''t be able to laugh for long. "When you can''t get married, you can beg us for help." Hu Li sneered, "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, if she doesn''t appreciate your kindness, then we won''t have to worry about her in the future." "In any case, their Sun family is an outsider. Even if their young lady can''t get married, the brat can''t get married, so it won''t affect the reputation of the Hu village."


    The crowd was displeased as they left the river with their pots. When they left, their gloomy eyes were filled with malice.


    Hu Li left with a proud sneer on her face. Before she left, she coldly said, "Wretch, this is the Hu Family Village. If you offend us, how are you going to live in the future?"


    "There''s no need for Aunt to worry. Whether I can survive or not is my own skill. Whether or not the villagers of the Hu Village can survive will be revealed very soon. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Humph!" Hu Li''s wife did not wash her clothes. She carried the wooden basin and left the river. There was only one river, but the river was also upstream and downstream, and they planned to change places to wash their clothes.


    "It''s not wise for you to offend them like this." "Ouyang Yifan appeared behind her, carrying his prey." "Hades is so funny. You want to make things difficult for him? Aren''t you afraid that he''ll secretly attack the Sun family?"


    "Jealousy is an infectious disease. Even if I didn''t do anything, they would have already blamed the Sun family, especially if the Sun family wasn''t willing to help them like they did in the past. Rather than make them smile and stab us in the back, we might as well just guard against their attacks from the shadows. Besides, in front of absolute power, all schemes were useless. Unless they ascend to a higher position, the most they can do is steal my family''s chickens and pull out my family''s seedlings. Other than that, what other tricks could he use? And these little fights, I believe they won''t be difficult for me. "


    "You are saying that their identities determine their abilities. Even if you offend them, you have nothing to fear. Because, you can reach a higher position, and they have almost decided your life. " "Ouyang Yifan concluded. Then, was what you said true? As long as you like it, no matter what status the other party has, even if it''s a beggar, it''s better than everything else. "

 C103

    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Ouyang Yifan with a puzzled expression, and said with a chuckle, "So you were curious about it too." Is this sentence really that strange? "


    Ouyang Yifan smiled lightly, "I''ve just never heard a woman say something like that before. You are a very special woman. "You dare to love, dare to hate, dare to say, dare to take on, what else do you not dare to do?"


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head and said lightly: "You are overestimating my ability. I have many things I dare not do. The omnipotent one is God, not man. Moreover, I am a woman, bound by this world. There are many things that I want to do but cannot do. Do you believe it? If someone gave me an army, I could make this country several times bigger and become a real power. "


    "¡­" Glimmers danced in Ouyang Yifan''s eyes as his expression turned grave. He coldly said, "Don''t say that again. If you still want to die. "


    "You don''t believe that, do you?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled as she looked at Ouyang Yifan. She played with her fingers, her eyes somewhat indifferent. I knew... No one believes it. "


    She had grown up in the military. Since she was young, she had disassembled real guns and played around with them. When she grew up, she had also done a lot of research into other weapons. As long as she had enough time, it wouldn''t be difficult to get her to use some destructive weapons. However ¡­


    Each world had its own laws, and she would not break them. This was clearly the era of cold weapons, but to suddenly turn this place into a hot weapon was a devastating disaster for the entire space.


    "I do." Ouyang Yifan suddenly said, "I don''t want you to get into trouble because I believe you. There were some words that he could not say even if he wanted to. You hunted a leopard today, do you need it? "


    "Yes!" I was looking for you! However, I am not looking for you for the sake of the prey, but for a favor. " Hearing a satisfied answer from Ouyang Yifan, Sun Ye Xuan''s mood improved a bit. "She looked at the leopard on his shoulder, her eyes shining." Do you want to go up the mountain later? I want to go with you. "


    "You ¡­ To do what? Didn''t I teach you a lesson about last time? " Ouyang Yifan said with a frown.


    "I''m looking for herbs." Sun Ye Xuan did not intend to hide it from Ouyang Yifan. If she wanted his help, she couldn''t hide it from him. Furthermore, after all this time, she felt that Ouyang Yifan was a very good person. If even he was untrustworthy, then she really had to re-evaluate the ancient humanity.


    "Is someone in your family sick or injured?" Ouyang Yifan said, "If that''s the case, you should find a doctor. Catching medicine from the pharmacy is the only proper thing to do."


    "It''s not like you don''t know my family''s situation. My big brother''s leg has always been injured! " Sun Ye Xuan said bluntly: "Furthermore, my father needs treatment."


    "But you can''t just randomly eat herbs. Some herbs are poisonous, and eating them would only harm your body. " Ouyang Yifan said, "The depths of the mountains are not where you should go. You should go back!"


    "Big brother Ouyang ¡­" Seeing that Ouyang Yifan was about to leave, Sun Ye Xuan anxiously grabbed his arm and looked at him imploringly, "You really don''t agree? Can you take me with you? "


    Ouyang Yifan could feel the trembling coming from her palm. He hesitated, unable to bear to refuse the owner of those beautiful eyes.


    Sun Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile and said to Ouyang Yifan: "That''s great! Big Brother Ouyang is truly a good person! "


    "Don''t you think I''m scary?" When Ouyang Yifan said this, even he himself was surprised. At that moment, he had accidentally said it out loud.


    What was he thinking? How strange! What did he have to do with that girl? What was he expecting?


    "Why do you say that?" Sun Ye Xuan laughed, "So Brother Ouyang also cares about what others say!" I thought you really didn''t mind! I don''t know what other people are thinking, but I feel that big brother Ouyang is the best person here for me. Oh no, except for my family. You''re so good to me, why should I be afraid of you? I think big brother Ouyang is very good-looking! "


    Sun Yanxuan stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Ouyang Yifan''s gaze softened slightly. Holding the leopard in his hand, he said in a low voice, "I''ll carry the leopard over to your house. Do you want to wait here for me?"


    "I''ll go with you! This has to be explained to the family, or they will be worried. " Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C104

    Ouyang Yifan and Sun Ye Xuan returned to the Sun family. Ouyang Yifan handed the leopard to Sun Yuanjie, and Sun Ye Xuan told Sun Meng his thoughts. Sun Meng Shi was obviously worried, but when Sun Yuanjie heard that the two were going up the mountain, he agreed without hesitation. Sun Meng expressed his dissatisfaction. Sun Ye Xuan was a pretty little girl, what was the point of following a man like Ouyang Yifan to the mountain?


    Sun Yuanjie was accompanying Sun Meng, while Sun Ye Xuan was saying all sorts of good things. She suggested that they go up the mountain to find more herbs to treat the various ailments later on.


    These past few years, the Sun family had had enough of suffering from illness and pain. Only after hearing these words did they slightly loosen up. The father and daughter used this opportunity to exert their strength and finally managed to convince the gentle but very stubborn Sun Meng.


    "Hu!" Sun Ye Xuan left the courtyard of the Sun family and left Sun Meng''s sight. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    When Ouyang Yifan saw her expression, a gentle look appeared in his cold eyes once more. He said, "Are you very afraid of your mother?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that I care." Sun Ye Xuan said, "I don''t want her to be sad, so I have to take her thoughts into consideration. It''s respect for her and it''s a sign of love. "


    "Ha!" Ouyang Yifan burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong to say that? Do I have to be like you, no matter what happens, it is always like this ice face, do you feel comfortable? " Sun Ye Xuan tilted her head and looked at him.


    "You think my face is ice?" Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow and pinched her cheek, saying lightly, "Then, aren''t you afraid of getting frozen?"


    Sun Yanxuan stared blankly at Ouyang Yifan''s departing back. After a long while, she cried out in astonishment, "You ¡­ Do you know that men and women don''t understand each other? Don''t run! I want revenge! "


    Ouyang Yifan''s figure quickly disappeared into the mountains. A few of the old crows cawed loudly. Sun Ye Xuan crossed her arms and quickly ran in the direction Ouyang Yifan had left in.


    She caught up with him and stopped fighting with him. Instead, she focused on finding the figure of the herb. There had been no other humans here for too long, so she quickly discovered many good things.


    This is... Lingzhi? Was she seeing things?


    The corner of Sun Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched. She took advantage of the moment when Ouyang Yifan wasn''t paying attention and placed it into the space.


    Chinese yam, clove, alabaster, bletilla, leek, asparagus... There was even ginger. This is a good thing.


    "Do you need my help?" Sun Ye Xuan carried a basket on her back. Most of the herbs she had harvested were stored in the space, so there was only a very small portion in the basket. In Ouyang Yifan''s eyes, her speed was simply too slow. He could no longer bear to watch any longer.


    Sun Ye Xuan slightly raised her head, revealing a beautiful face. The dazzling sunlight shone down on her body, giving her a layer of beautiful radiance.


    "Big Brother Ouyang, I won''t trouble you to pick the herbs. If you feel bored, you can help me see if there are any growing seedlings nearby. I want to move back and plant them."


    "Alright." Ouyang Yifan was overcome with grief as his eyes became a bit hazy. When he finally reacted, he had already stiffly walked far away.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at his back and laughed, "Big brother Ouyang is such an interesting person."


    After Ouyang Yifan left, Sun Ye Xuan put the herbs into space even more brazenly. Her harvest this time was quite bountiful, and her little heart seemed to be jumping around like a little rabbit.


    All sorts of herbs were stored in the space. No matter what season they were in, as long as they found the root, they would be transplanted into the space. She could predict that there would be a large amount of medicinal herbs appearing in a few days.


    "These fruits are not easy to fake, right?" Ouyang Yifan indeed found a few seedlings. There were apple trees, orange trees, and a pear tree.


    Sun Yanxuan was overjoyed. She looked at Ouyang Yifan with adoration, hugged the fruits and said, "I can hide them for now, but I will take them with me when I return. "Thank you, big brother Ouyang."


    Thinking that she would soon have sweet fruits to eat, Sun Ye Xuan was so happy.


    Ouyang Yifan''s dark cheeks flushed for a moment. However, his beard covered most of his face, Sun Ye Xuan did not notice anything.

 C105

    Roar! From the mountains came the brutal howl of a wolf. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered in darkness, and the atmosphere instantly became dangerous.


    Sun Ye Xuan paused for a moment as she tried to transplant the herbs, before raising her head to look in the direction of the sound. At this time, Ouyang Yifan jumped over from the distance and carried Sun Ye Xuan on his back, shuttling through the forest at an extremely fast speed. His figure was extremely fast, and he was very familiar with this place. In the blink of an eye, he had left the spot where Sun Ye Xuan was just standing. She pointed at the basket that was getting farther and farther away from her, and nearly vomited blood. Although it was only a small portion of the herbs, it was still her effort! Now that it was completely gone, her heart ached like hell.


    "This is bad!" Ouyang Yifan stopped in his tracks and said in a low voice, "Our way back has also been blocked."


    "What happened?" Sun Ye Xuan asked in puzzlement: "Wasn''t it fine just now? Why did a wolf''s howl suddenly appear? From the looks of it, something big has happened. "


    Ouyang Yifan nodded, carried Sun Ye Xuan and ran in the other direction. Right now, he needed to conserve his energy and did not respond to Sun Ye Xuan''s words.


    However, Sun Ye Xuan soon found out the answer, there was no need for Ouyang Yifan to say anything.


    He saw many small animals running past them. They all had panicked expressions as they ran in the same direction. Ouyang Yifan was actually following them at the speed of a four-legged animal.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that she couldn''t help Ouyang Yifan at this time. Since she couldn''t help him, then she might as well not drag him down. She lay silent on his shoulder, her expression downcast.


    Was she at odds with this mountain range? Every time I step inside, something happens. Last time it was just a small accident, this time it''s going to be a little exciting.


    She only hoped that the matter here didn''t attract the attention of the Sun family members. If Sun Yuanjie came up the mountain to find them, she would hate herself if anything happened during this period of time.


    Run! Keep running! Ouyang Yifan''s increasingly hoarse breathing sounds entered his ears. She didn''t say anything about ''put me down,'' because letting her down would be a burden.


    The only thing she could do now was to be obedient.


    Roar! Another voice came from the depths of the mountain. This time, she did not need to ask Ouyang Yifan about it. She clearly knew that it was the roar of a tiger.


    A wolf howled and a tiger howled. Just what in the world happened? Was there a fight between a wolf and a tiger? She was a bit nervous, but her heart felt like it was scratching.


    "Hold on to me." Ouyang Yifan suddenly said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan listened to him and grabbed his clothes. With her current position, she could only grab it with her clothes.


    In front of Ouyang Yifan was a cliff. She was shocked and panicked for a moment before she said, "You won''t bring me to jump off, right?"


    "There are wolves behind us, and Tiger King is beside us. Do you think we have any other choice?" Ouyang Yifan said, "If we were going to face them alone, there would be no need for us to be in such a sorry state." Unfortunately, today''s luck was not bad. Tiger King, who had existed in the mountains for hundreds of years, had made his move. If I''m not wrong, they are fighting for territory again! This is the exact place where they are fighting over. "


    "You seem to be very familiar with the situation here. Have you met with this kind of thing before?" Sun Ye Xuan never knew that there was a power struggle in the mountains, and it was aimed at the beasts in the mountains.


    "Yes." Ouyang Yifan grabbed onto a nearby mountain vine and reminded again, "Hold on tight." If you let go of me, the consequences will be terrible. "


    Sun Ye Xuan thought of her bungee jumping from her previous life, and fearlessly urged: "If you want to jump then jump quickly, this makes me even more nervous."


    Ouyang Yifan pursed his lips into a smile. This girl was always out of his expectations. If he had such a person by his side, perhaps he wouldn''t be so boring in this life.


    He tied the mountain vine around his waist and fiercely grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s body with his hands. His feet slipped and he jumped down the cliff.


    "AHH!" This was Sun Ye Xuan''s voice. The wind was blowing against her cheeks, stinging. Her heart was pounding.

 C106

    Bang! Crash! * Sun Yanxuan''s nasal cavity and oral cavity were flooded with cold water. For a moment, she didn''t react and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    Following that, she fell into a coma.


    The memory of the fear reappeared. It was as if her soul had left her body, her mind a blank, her heart filled with helplessness and grief.


    She ¡ª didn''t want to die!


    This was the voice from her memories.


    However, she understood that this was not what she was thinking. Instead, it was the Sun family''s true daughter, Sun Ye Xuan, that she remembered.


    Had she not left the body completely? Otherwise, why did he feel her thoughts so deeply?


    "Wake up ¡­" Someone spoke in her ear.


    The warm softness pried open her lips, and the heat entered her body through her throat. She felt a tug at her dying soul, and then her body and soul merged again.


    Puff! Sewage sprayed out of his stomach.


    Sun Ye Xuan opened her eyes in confusion. The scene in front of him was green and there was a worried look on his face.


    "Miss Sun, are you alright?" Ouyang Yifan looked at the stunned Sun Ye Xuan and said worriedly.


    Only after seeing her wake up did the heavy burden in her heart finally drop. However, her dumbstruck expression made his heart rise again.


    He didn''t want to see the eyes of those souls lose their luster, and he didn''t want her to close her eyes and stop waking up like before. When he thought of that scene, he felt that his breathing had stopped.


    At that moment, he understood that the young girl in front of him was special.


    Perhaps it was the quality of her body that moved him, or the glow of her body that dazzled his eyes, or the warmth of the food on the table that had already taken over his heart and stomach.


    He wanted her!


    The hunter Ouyang Yifan was not worthy of such a beautiful person.


    He had seen her talking and laughing with Meng Zhisu with his own eyes, as well as Feng Zimo''s men asking all over the place about her. How could an ordinary man trap her when she was so elegant?


    Perhaps, he should leave this place.


    But before that, he should do something.


    "Big brother Ouyang, what happened to me just now?" The unconscious people never knew what had happened to them, and the first thing Sun Ye Xuan did when she woke up was to be confused.


    The memory from before was a little blank. She didn''t know what she had experienced.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at her guiltily and said, "I''m sorry. I let you fall into the pool and almost drowned you to death."


    Sun Ye Xuan suddenly understood. So that was the reason why he was so afraid.


    She knew how to swim. Even if she were to suddenly fall into the water, as long as she reacted, there would be no problem. However, the original owner had drowned, so there was still some lingering fear of the water.


    "I don''t blame you. You couldn''t do anything about the situation just now." At least drowning is still better than being devoured alive by a tiger! " Sun Ye Xuan smiled playfully.


    Ouyang Yifan stretched out his hand to wipe the mud off her face. He thought of something and hastily turned around and said, "Just now ¡­" It''s really rude, but I have to save you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan lowered her head and saw that her entire body was drenched, while her lips still retained the feeling of being wet.


    That was ¡ª the smell of Ouyang Yifan.


    She actually didn''t dislike him at all.


    She touched her lips and said softly, "I understand. You don''t have to apologize to me. I believe in Big Brother Ouyang''s character. "


    When Ouyang Yifan heard her words, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt in his heart. When he first gave her artificial respiration, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to save her. However, when she regained her breath and her heartbeat returned to normal, he was reluctant to let go. This kind of behavior was very frivolous. If someone saw this, even if they did not use the drama of the rescue team, they would have fallen into the water together. If that happened, Sun Ye Xuan''s reputation would have been ruined.

 C107

    She believed him! Yet in order to keep her heart, he was so despicable. He couldn''t help but look down on himself for behaving like this.


    No! He couldn''t be so selfish!


    "You shouldn''t have trusted me." Ouyang Yifan stood up and said dejectedly, "Just now ¡­" I wanted to take advantage of you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at his figure in surprise, "..."


    After a long moment of silence, the atmosphere grew heavy.


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Ouyang Yifan, "¡­"


    He turned around stiffly and slowly sat down, looking at her with concern. Are you stupid? "


    Sun Ye Xuan glared at him snappily and snorted: "I''m laughing at your stupidity. Why do you want to take advantage of me? Since he''s already occupied, why should he tell me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be angry? "


    Ouyang Yifan looked at her seriously and said, "I don''t want you to get angry. But I should explain to you what I have done. I was too despicable to be a gentleman. "


    "You still haven''t answered me. Why did you take advantage of me? How can you take advantage of me? " Sun Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I... "I like you." Ouyang Yifan said with an awkward expression, "I was just thinking that if I kissed you, would you cry and ask me to take responsibility? That way, you''d be mine."


    Sun Ye Xuan froze for a second. She looked at Ouyang Yifan with an unprecedented seriousness in her eyes. She confirmed, "You like me? Is that true? "


    "What a gentleman says, of course, is worthy of it." Ouyang Yifan''s words were firm.


    Sun Yanxuan touched her cheeks, her eyes somewhat unfocused. She coughed and was silent for a moment.


    In his previous life, he had lived to the age of twenty and had yet to have a boyfriend. He had not expected to encounter a confession soon after his rebirth. However ¡­ F * ck, did he like his previous self or her?


    This had to be made clear. If what he liked was his previous self, then he would be so embarrassed. Let him go to the hall of the underworld to look for someone! She wouldn''t be a double.


    "What do you like about me?" Sun Yanxuan understood this point and the excitement in her heart disappeared. She calmly looked at Ouyang Yifan.


    "You even need a reason to like someone?" Ouyang Yifan felt awkward. He couldn''t possibly say that he liked her to cook for him, right? Would she misunderstand that she was just looking for a free cook?


    Did he like the way she spoke? That would be too frivolous.


    Or rather, like the feeling she gave others. This way... Would it be used as an excuse?


    Women are so troublesome! Does it need a reason to like someone? Why did he have to find a reason? Shouldn''t she give him an answer now?


    Agree? Reject? This was the reaction of a normal woman!


    "Why don''t you need a reason? Would you like someone for no reason at all? Would you like it if it was a pedestrian on the side of the road? So it turns out that you like to be so rash! " Sun Ye Xuan was dissatisfied.


    It was his first time meeting a man to confess. What about the legendary sweet talk? What about the legendary Vows of the Mountains and Seas? What about the love token from the legends? What about the legendary romantic candlelight dinner?


    Fine! This is a block of ice, let alone sweet talk. Swearing to the mountain alliance was an extravagant hope. Candlelight dinner was unrealistic. As for the love token ¡­


    She looked at her surroundings and the small flame in her heart went out.


    "You don''t believe me?" Ouyang Yifan frowned.


    "I believe that big brother Ouyang is not the type of person to speak so arrogantly. However ¡­ We didn''t spend much time together, and I really don''t understand why you would like me. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at her indifferently, "You don''t need a reason to like someone. It''s a feeling, a desire, an instinctive pursuit. When I saw you, I knew it was enough to like you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed on the inside.


    Is that a love story? Forget it? However, if this big brother in front of her could change his loving face and say such words to her, she would be moved to tears.


    "Big Brother Ouyang, I think ¡­" Let''s not talk about it for now. Shall we think of a way to leave this place? " So cold! To choose between life and love, the average person would choose life. She was a common person, so it was impossible for her to not be a common person. It would definitely take a long time to talk about emotions with a piece of ice, so it was not suitable to talk about it in the current situation.

 C108

    Ouyang Yifan picked up Sun Ye Xuan and looked at her coldly with his deep eyes.


    The warm embrace of the princess was exactly as she had imagined it would be, especially when the person holding her gave her a very reassuring feeling. She lay on top of him, her eyes closed in exhaustion.


    Ouyang Yifan frowned and said softly, "Don''t sleep. Your clothes are wet right now, be careful not to catch cold. "


    Sun Ye Xuan mumbled, and said helplessly: "But I''m really tired. Big brother Ouyang, why don''t you sing a song for me? If you sing, I might not sleep. "


    Ouyang Yifan, "¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, and said snappily: "Since you''re so bored, even if I agree to stay with you, how will I live my life in the future? There is no common language between us. Do you want me to talk to the air? Or do you just treat me like air? "


    "I can''t sing." Ouyang Yifan said with a slight headache, "How about ¡­ You can sing a song! "


    "Shall I sing?" Sun Ye Xuan was excited. Her brain kept recalling songs she had learned in her previous life, and finally she chose a good ancient song.


    Immortals in paintings.


    It was one of her favorite songs before she was reborn. She liked the mood inside. Especially that line, "You stand wet to my left, you are beautiful like an immortal in an ink painting." I approached and handed you a handkerchief, and you suddenly smiled, saying thank you shyly ''. It was as if she saw an immortal in a painting that was so beautiful that it didn''t seem real, standing in front of her and smiling at her.


    She sang very emotionally. On one hand, he really liked this song, and on the other hand, it was something from his previous life, representing his true identity and the past.


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. Then... She cried.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at her with a complicated expression. He lowered his eyes, concealing his depressed expression.


    She ¡­ There should be someone he liked, right?


    That person must be very outstanding, right?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have revealed such a sorrowful expression. He would not cry so bitterly.


    Just what kind of man could obtain such sincere feelings from her? Or was it because the other party was so beautiful that she couldn''t let him go?


    If... He had regained his true appearance ¡­ Would she care about him?


    Ouyang Yifan found a cave and started a bonfire using bricks and wood. He held Sun Yanxuan in front of the bonfire, turned his back to her and said: "Take off your clothes, I''ll help you roast it dry."


    Sun Ye Xuan''s face turned red. She uneasily tightened her clothes and said, "Forget it! I can roast it dry like this, so there''s no need to take it off. "


    Please! Even if she was usually open-minded, she was still a real girl. Not to mention taking off her clothes, even holding hands had never done such a rough job!


    She would rather catch a cold than take off her clothes. Besides, she had spirit spring water. As long as she wasn''t terminally ill, she wouldn''t die. Therefore, it was better not to do something shameful.


    Ouyang Yifan waited for a while, but did not hear a response from Sun Ye Xuan. He thought for a moment and then walked out.


    Not long after, he returned, bare-chested. He awkwardly handed the clothes in his hand to Sun Yanxuan and said, "You should change first, and then roast your clothes."


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw his strong abs, she almost choked to death on her own saliva. She lowered her head and took his clothes, looking for a place to change them.


    Therefore, a wise man knows his place.


    Change her clothes and dry them. Ouyang Yifan, who had just left, was back.


    He was carrying a few clean white rabbits. He sat in front of the fire and inserted the stick into it.


    Only then did Sun Ye Xuan realize that it was already noon. After experiencing such a massive amount of exercise, their bodies were already unable to endure it. They needed to properly supplement it.


    She quietly took out the spirit spring water and placed it on a nearby leaf, then handed it to Ouyang Yifan. "I just took it when I was passing by the water''s edge." Have some! "


    "I''m not thirsty, drink!" Ouyang Yifan said.


    "I''ve already had it. If you don''t drink, I won''t eat your rabbit. " Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily.


    "Alright!" Ouyang Yifan looked at her helplessly with a faint doting look in his eyes. At this moment, the atmosphere became strange again.


    Sun Ye Xuan arrogantly snorted, took the rabbit from his hand and started roasting it in the fire. While she was roasting, she quietly sprinkled some Spirit Spring Water on the rabbit, making it even more delicious.

 C109

    The two of them ate the rabbit meat and went out to find their way back. However, this was a valley with a very complex terrain. Ouyang Yifan had never been here before, so he did not know if there was an exit.


    After rummaging for a long time, a few hours later, the sky turned dark in shame. The two of them did not dare to walk around recklessly and could only find a cave to rest in for the time being.


    Sun Ye Xuan squatted in front of the fire and said helplessly: "If father and mother see that I haven''t returned, they will definitely be worried. Now I just hope they don''t go up the mountain, or I''ll hate myself. "


    "No. Uncle Sun had been to the mountains before. He knew that the terrain here was complicated, and getting lost was inevitable. If you stay with me, he can trust me. At least he won''t go up the mountain today. " Ouyang Yifan placed the wild fruits on the leaves and passed them to Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Eat some! There''s nothing else to eat, so I can only support my stomach. "


    "I''m not that proud, so you don''t have to worry about me." After hearing Ouyang Yifan''s persuasion, Sun Ye Xuan''s mood improved a lot. "She was touched by his consideration." "Thank you!"


    The night was very cold. The valley was humid, and the night wind was strong. Even though they had lit a fire, they were still unable to drive away the cold.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt uncomfortable in the middle of the night. Her body was sometimes hot, sometimes cold. She drowsily opened her eyes and glanced at Ouyang Yifan to her side. After confirming that he hadn''t woken up, she put the spirit spring water into her mouth and didn''t feel better until daybreak. Although her fever had subsided, she was still weak. Leaning against the stone wall, she dozed off listlessly.


    "You ¡­ Is it uncomfortable? " Ouyang Yifan frowned and looked at her in confusion.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I''ve caught a cold, so I''ll be fine very soon." If he drank more Spirit Spring Water, he should be able to recover. If it wasn''t for him, she could still make medicine.


    "I think I have to offend you." Ouyang Yifan grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up into the air. "Don''t worry. If you don''t want to, I won''t tell anyone about what happened today."


    "Only today?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him mischievously. You hugged her yesterday. "


    "Not even yesterday." Ouyang Yifan looked at her deeply. "If you are willing, I ¡­" "I can be responsible for it."


    Puff! Sun Ye Xuan chuckled. She felt a little uncomfortable, as if a gentle breeze had caressed her body. "At this moment, she was laughing, her cheeks were red, and she had a certain charm to her." That''s what you want to say, right? "


    "I want to say that you have to do it yourself." Ouyang Yifan, for once, said a few warm words.


    Sun Yanxuan''s cheeks turned red as she turned her gaze away, not daring to meet those deep eyes of hers. He held her all the way. She leaned against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat.


    "Wait a moment." Sun Ye Xuan suddenly pointed at something on the ground and said: "That is a ginseng, at least a hundred years. Can you help me dig it out?"


    Ouyang Yifan stopped and placed her on a rock. He crouched down and started digging. After about half an hour, the ginseng was finally unearthed.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the ginseng that was as thick as a finger, and was extremely fond of it. Ouyang Yifan had dug well, and the entire ginseng was completely unharmed, even the flower and fruit were left intact.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, Sun Ye Xuan put the ginseng into the space. Ginseng was really too precious, so she didn''t want to take the risk. If Ouyang Yifan asked, she would say that it was hidden within her clothes.


    He couldn''t lift her clothes and examine her, could he? Besides, he wasn''t such a bored person.


    "There is still no exit. "What should we do?" Sun Ye Xuan laid on Ouyang Yifan''s chest: "Put me down! I don''t know when I''ll find my way. If we split up, we might be able to find it sooner. "


    "Your body is still very weak. If you meet any other wild beasts, you can only become their food." Ouyang Yifan said.


    "Then put me down. Aren''t you tired of holding her like this all the time? " Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly.


    "Not tired." Ouyang Yifan looked deeply at her and said, "I won''t be tired even if I stay here for a long time. Didn''t you eat? "So light."


    "Are you tired? Am I tired?" Sun Ye Xuan said vexedly: "You are right, our family is poor, we did not eat. Shall we eat sorghum and black noodle? "


    Ouyang Yifan looked annoyed and said helplessly, "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Sun Ye Xuan harrumphed and turned her head.


    Ouyang Yifan held her tightly as he looked at her pretty face. The expression in his eyes became more profound.


    "You really don''t know?" Ouyang Yifan said with a smile, "If you really don''t know, then I''ll put you down and slowly explain everything before leaving?"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Sometimes explanations were just a cover, the more he explained, the more he would cover up. I won''t let you take the bait! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "If you want to apologize, then I will leave our meat jerky to you. You are not allowed to complain, do you hear? "


    A smile flashed across Ouyang Yifan''s face as he watched her act so coquettishly. She really was a very cute girl. Sometimes she was smart, sometimes she was naughty, sometimes she was naive, and sometimes she was wise ¡­


    He was willing to carry her all the way down. If only time could pass slowly, and the road ahead had no end, how great would that be!


    "Ouyang Yifan, there''s more medicinal plants over there. Help me dig them out." Sun Yanxuan pointed to the yellow herbs not far away and said, "There are so many precious herbs here. Since we''re here, we might as well collect them first and look for the exit!" We should hurry up, and not waste too much time. "


    There were also a few herbs to treat Sun Yuanjie''s old injuries. With them, Sun Yuanjie''s injuries could also be healed. The Sun family was getting better and better, who would dare to look down on them?


    Ouyang Yifan did not complain at all. Wherever Sun Ye Xuan pointed, he would dig. Sun Ye Xuan had more or less recovered, and also joined in the task of digging up the herbs.


    She threw the herbs into space, leaving only a portion outside. Ouyang Yifan was a bit worried about her body. He would walk around her twice to make sure there were no problems before continuing to dig.


    "You know medicine?" Ouyang Yifan said with a puzzled expression.


    He thought of the food Sun Ye Xuan had cooked, and it seemed to carry some medical knowledge with it. Every time he ate the food she cooked, his old wounds felt hot. Recently, he had a place where his injury had not recurred. He had never suspected her. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary village girl to have such superb medical skills. However, at this time, Sun Ye Xuan''s actions made him suspicious once again.


    "If I told you that I died once and that the King of Hell pitied me and gave me the Heaven''s Eye, would you believe me?" Sun Ye Xuan joked.


    "I do." Such an explanation was unbelievable, but other than this explanation, he really did not know how to explain the fact that Sun Ye Xuan suddenly had medical skills.


    As far as he knew, Sun Ye Xuan had grown up in the village. She had a timid personality. Ever since she had escaped death, her personality had become exceptionally strong and she possessed a mysterious ability.


    Maybe it was because the heavens didn''t like her. They wanted to help this kind-hearted yet unlucky girl!


    He didn''t want to ask. It didn''t matter if she had medical skills. What he liked was her, it had nothing to do with whether she knew medical skills or not. He could only say that if she knew medical skills, she would only make him admire her more.


    After a few hours of work, he plucked a few wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. Sun Ye Xuan took advantage of the moment Ouyang Yifan wasn''t paying attention and took out a few apples. Ouyang Yifan took a bite and his eyes immediately lit up. He handed the apple to Sun Yanxuan and said, "I don''t like the taste of this apple, so you should eat it!"


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. That fool, he doesn''t even know how to tell a lie.


    If you really don''t like it, then don''t show a surprised expression! She wasn''t blind, so she couldn''t see the joy in his eyes.


    "Give me something you don''t like to eat? Is this how you feel about me? " Sun Ye Xuan purposely teased him.


    "No ¡­" Ouyang Yifan was at a loss for words.


    He didn''t know how to explain it. Could it be that ''I think the taste is good and I want you to eat more''? That way, she wouldn''t have to take a bite.


    No matter what he said, she wouldn''t accept it. Therefore, he decided to just bite off more of it! This girl was obviously doing it on purpose.


    "This is ¡­" Sun Yanxuan was watching Ouyang Yifan eat the apple and was very happy in her heart. She looked back for herbs, but saw two small heads hidden in the grass.


    She walked over happily. He said to the little head in the bush, "Good girl, come out. Why are you hiding?"


    "Who are you talking to?" Ouyang Yifan walked over.


    "Two kittens." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Why are there kittens here?" Ouyang Yifan was suspicious, he stopped Sun Ye Xuan who was about to walk over and slowly walked over.


    Pushing aside the grass, he saw two cute little things. However, he did not approach them. Instead, he looked at them with a chilling gaze.


    Sun Ye Xuan walked over and stopped by his side, wanting to kneel down and hug them. Ouyang Yifan stopped her, "This is not a cat, but a tiger."


    "Tiger?" It can''t be? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the two little things in surprise. If he looked closely, he would immediately believe Ouyang Yifan''s judgement.


    Although the tiger cub and the cat looked similar, a closer look would reveal the difference. A cat is always a cat. It can''t become a tiger.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a tiger here that has lived for hundreds of years? Does it have anything to do with it? " Sun Ye Xuan looked all around her with caution.


    "One mountain cannot have two tigers. There''s only one tiger here, so they should be related to it." Ouyang Yifan said.


    "That''s not true either. If there was only one tiger, how were they born? " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "That tiger died a long time ago." Ouyang Yifan said indifferently, "I was the one who beat him to death."


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan was speechless.


    She could not help feeling sorry for the two little things. The people who had killed their father were right in front of him, but they were all looking at him with their watery eyes, which was just too pitiful.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "Cutting the grass will not remove the roots, and spring winds will rise again." Ouyang Yifan said without the slightest hesitation.


    "This is too cruel. I have an idea. It just so happens that our family lacks a guard, so why don''t you leave it to me to act as a guard? " The more Sun Ye Xuan thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible.


    There were a few people in the world who could tame tigers to be their guards. Not to mention guarding against villains, they could even defend themselves against pirates.


    "Oh? You know how to tame tigers? " Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow and looked at her, "Girl, do you think this is the time to play? It doesn''t matter to you. Don''t forget how many children you have at home. "


    Sun Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment, but still decided to take the two little tigers with her. If he kept feeding them with spirit spring water, they would be able to become more intelligent. She had always liked challenges, and they were very interesting.

 C110

    Sun Ye Xuan crouched down and placed the spring water on the leaf. She took a few steps back and quietly observed the reactions of the two little tigers.


    The two little tigers were very cute. When they were sure there was no hostility between them, one of the tigers came over first and the other observed. The number one tiger took a sniff and a bright light flashed across his ignorant eyes. It opened its mouth and licked excitedly. The other tiger whined, and the first one stopped. He took the leaf between his teeth and walked over to the other tiger, who had no water, and carefully placed the leaf on the ground. The second tiger opened its mouth and began sucking excitedly.


    "That tiger ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan said in surprise, "Its leg is injured."


    "It''s an old injury. I believe it''s been there for a long time." Ouyang Yifan had long since noticed the illness on the little tiger''s leg. The one in front of him was twisted.


    "How pitiful." Sun Ye Xuan looked at the little tiger sympathetically. She squatted down, took out two small apples from her sleeve, placed them on the ground and said, "This fruit is very sweet!" Taste it! "


    This time, the two little tigers ignored her. She waited patiently. They were still motionless, their vigilance unrelenting.


    She stood up again, looked around, and found other herbs nearby. She dragged Ouyang Yifan along with her as she dug up the herbs. She no longer paid any attention to the little tiger.


    "Big brother Ouyang, I heard from them that you came here three years ago. Don''t you have any other family members?" Sun Ye Xuan dug out the herbs and casually asked.


    Ouyang Yifan paused for a moment. His mind drifted far away, and the things in his memory became strange. After a while, he lightly said, "There''s another grandmother."


    "Oh, won''t you go back and see her?" Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and looked at Ouyang Yifan in confusion. "When she saw the bitterness in Ouyang Yifan''s eyes, she knew she was in trouble." I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have. Big brother Ouyang, don''t take it to heart. I just think it''s too quiet and I want to talk to someone. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ouyang Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Maybe I''ll go back and see her soon."


    "Are you leaving? Will you come back later? " Sun Ye Xuan frowned, her eyes filled with reluctance and a faint sense of loss.


    That feeling disappeared too quickly that she didn''t notice the change in her heart.


    Ouyang Yifan raised his head and looked at her deeply. "Do you want me to come back?"


    Sun Ye Xuan''s heart tightened, and said snappily: "If you want to come back, then come back. If you don''t want to come back, then don''t. What''s the use of having my thoughts?"


    "Of course it''s useful. If you want me back, I will. If you don''t want me back, I''ll... " Ouyang Yifan stopped.


    "Not coming back?" Sun Ye Xuan coldly snorted.


    "Even if you don''t want me to come back, I have to. Someone stole something important from me, so how can I not find it? " Ouyang Yifan looked at her deeply.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s face was burning as she turned her head away in embarrassment. Then something tugged at her skirt. She looked down and saw a small tiger looking at her pitifully.


    She crouched down and took it in her arms. The little tiger struggled a bit, but found that Sun Ye Xuan did not do anything to hurt it, so it calmed down.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at it lovingly and said: "Do you still want to eat more?"


    The thing that had been there had disappeared, leaving only two fruit cores. She guessed that the tiger was a beast king. It possessed intelligence that ordinary animals did not. It must have known that it was a good thing.


    Sure enough, after she asked that question, the little tiger bit her sleeve and lightly tugged, looking at her with expectant eyes.


    She pulled out two more apples as if by magic. Satisfied with one, the little tiger jumped out of her arms and ran to the other, who was unable to move easily. After giving it the apple, it ran back to Sun Ye Xuan''s side and looked at her with the same gaze. She stuffed the remaining apple into its mouth, and this time it didn''t go far, but nibbled at it beside her.

 C111

    After the two tigers finished eating the apple and drank some Spirit Spring Water, they burped in satisfaction.


    She crouched down and said gently to the tigers, "Will you come with me? In the future, I will feed you apple and spirit spring water as often as you want. "


    The two tigers looked at each other with hesitation. Sun Ye Xuan did not urge them, and waited for their decision.


    They nipped at her skirt and looked at her ingratiatingly. She tentatively asked, "Are you willing to leave with me? If you are willing, come over yourself! "


    She squatted down and waited for the two little tigers. They walked over slowly. Among them, the crippled tiger walked very slowly and kept falling, which made Sun Ye Xuan''s heart ache.


    Sun Ye Xuan held it in her arms and gently caressed its head. As for the other tiger, she handed it to Ouyang Yifan.


    Ouyang Yifan''s clothes were wrapped with herbs and he was carrying a little tiger. Sun Ye Xuan wanted to walk by herself, but he wouldn''t allow it. He even carried her on his back.


    They left the valley, looking for a way out. This time, they found the exit very quickly.


    The exit was covered by thick vines, making it hard to detect its location. If it wasn''t for the little tiger that jumped down from her body, they wouldn''t have noticed.


    "I''m finally out." Sun Yanxuan blocked out the sunlight, looked at the scenery in front of her, and said, "Brother Ouyang, let''s hurry home. If I didn''t return for the entire night, then my parents would be extremely worried. "


    Ouyang Yifan nodded and carried her on his back. However, after walking only a few steps, Sun Ye Xuan patted his shoulder and said: "Put me down, the road ahead is already easy."


    "He hasn''t come down yet. What if I meet with what happened yesterday? We still don''t know how the competition for territory is going. " Ouyang Yifan said, "There''s no one else here. No one else will see. You can rest assured."


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. If they really met yesterday''s situation, they would bring two tigers with them this time. Perhaps their reactions wouldn''t be as sharp as yesterday''s.


    "How did it become like this?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at the messy mountain forest and said, "Are they really made by animals? Isn''t that too much of a disadvantage? "


    Yesterday, the only place where she had picked the herbs was filled with weeds that had been trampled to death. A dozen or so trees had been snapped at the waist, as if they had been ravaged by some sort of heavy weapon.


    The entire mountain range was completely silent. Not even a small animal could be seen. The thick smell of blood spread in all directions, leaving a murderous aura in the air.


    Ouyang Yifan slowly moved forward with her on his back. When they saw the mountain of animal corpses, both of them had mixed feelings. On the one hand, they had witnessed the brutality of the day before and felt sorrow for the animals. On the other hand, the presence of so many carcasses was a huge temptation. Accepting it or not was a problem.


    If Ouyang Yifan was not here, Sun Ye Xuan would not be in a dilemma. Her space could hold a lot of things. Unfortunately, she could not let him go. She could only look at the corpses of the animals with a conflicted expression on her face.


    "Do you want it?" Ouyang Yifan noticed the regret in her eyes and said with a faint smile, "I''ll deal with it later. I''ll carry as much as you want back to you."


    "Really? Big Brother Ouyang, you really are a good person. " Sun Yanxuan smiled and said: "However, we can tidy it up first, otherwise, in such a hot weather, the smell of the sun will quickly spread."


    Ouyang Yifan did not have any objections. He put Sun Ye Xuan down and quickly picked up the animal corpses on the ground. The entire ground was filled with various animals. This scene was simply too spectacular.


    Originally, Sun Ye Xuan was just excited, but when she saw the mountain of wolf pack and the legendary Tiger King''s corpse, she could not calm down.


    "The wolf''s corpse cannot be touched. This place is only a part of the wolf clan. If anyone who is still alive knows that we have taken away the corpse of the wolf clan, they will definitely attack the village. " Ouyang Yifan said.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt regretful. However, considering the unique characteristics of the wolf tribe, they did not have the courage to challenge their might. Fortunately, even if she didn''t use the carcass of a wolf, there were other animals for her to use.


    The two little tigers smelled their mother''s scent and stayed by her side for a long time. Sun Ye Xuan looked pitifully at him, and gave up on the idea of using Tiger King''s corpse. If she was going to adopt two little tigers, she''d better take care of their feelings. To them, Tiger King was their mother, not a delicacy. They would not want to see their mother become the food of the human mouth.


    However ¡­ It was truly a pity. That was Tiger King from hundreds of years ago! Even if he ate it, he would not live forever, and it would still extend his lifespan.


    "If you don''t want to sell it, you can sell it. With such a strong and sturdy Tiger King, I believe many people would be willing to buy it. " Ouyang Yifan said.


    "But ¡­" The two little tigers are too pitiful. " "Sun Ye Xuan gently stroked the little tiger''s fur." They are spiritual. If I did, they''d hate me. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ouyang Yifan lightly said.


    "Bury it! To be able to rest in peace on the ground is a sign of respect. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "On the account of the two little tigers, I won''t be having any ideas about them."


    "Since you can''t touch that Tiger King, then you still have other animals to choose from." Ouyang Yifan pointed at the lion not far away and said, "That lion is about the same age as Tiger King."


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t notice the lion. She had only seen the wolves and the tiger. Originally, they had thought that the two armies would cross paths with each other, but in the end, they both died together.


    She felt somewhat comforted in her heart. At least this time he didn''t suffer for nothing, at least he left a decent animal. While Ouyang Yifan was tidying up the lions, she took advantage of the time to secretly place many small animals into the space. Deer, Rabbit, Goat, Bison, Horse, Panther, Mink... In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred carcasses of animals were stored in the space.


    With this, there was no need to worry about the jerky for the past few months. They would find a good excuse to openly use these animals.


    "I have hidden the animals in the cave and will carry them down later. I''ll send you down the mountain now, or your family will worry. " Ouyang Yifan returned.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the sweat on his body and felt her heart soften. She passed another Leaf Spring Water to him and said softly, "I have to quench my thirst. Since we''re almost there, there''s no need to rush."


    Without asking any questions, Ouyang Yifan took the leaf and drank his water. Strictly speaking, Sun Ye Xuan had unintentionally revealed a lot of suspicious information, but Ouyang Yifan had never asked about it.


    Sun Yanxuan held the two little tigers and followed closely behind Ouyang Yifan. Ouyang Yifan was carrying the lion on one shoulder and a huge deer on the other.


    As for that Tiger King, in the end, they didn''t have the time to dig it out and bury it. They only found a decent cave to bury it in, and then used a lot of grass to cover it.


    When the two of them went down the mountain, the people in the village were shocked. Originally, when they saw that Sun Ye Xuan had not returned yet, there were still people waiting to see the Sun family make a joke out of themselves. However, at this moment, they could no longer laugh.

 C112

    According to modern algorithms, it should be around 11 AM by now. The villagers would usually be working in the fields during this time. When Sun Yanxuan and Ouyang Yifan left the mountain, they didn''t avoid anyone on purpose, so they soon found out that the two of them spent the night in the mountain, and that Sun Yanxuan and Ouyang Yifan were both in a sorry state. Even more so, Ouyang Yifan was bare-chested, exposing his chest muscles, which made all the women drool. As a result, all sorts of bad news spread. Before Sun Ye Xuan even got home, she had already been dirtied by those women with broken mouths.


    Ouyang Yifan swept a sharp glance at those village women who were pointing fingers. He blocked Sun Ye Xuan''s view, but the more he protected Sun Ye Xuan, the more unpleasant their words became.


    Sun Ye Xuan had long since gotten used to these people''s morals. To her, these people saying a few words didn''t make her lose a piece of her flesh. If they wanted to say it, they would say it.


    People who couldn''t even fill their stomach, if they didn''t do something stupid that would make their hearts happy, wouldn''t their lives be even more miserable? They were willing to live in their own world, and she had no reason to interfere with their lives. A straight body was not afraid of Shadow Devil, she did not care.


    "Big brother Ouyang, let''s go quickly!" The more you talk to some people, the more proud they become. The best way to deal with it is to ignore it. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at him playfully and said, "Of course, if you mind their nonsense, I can also clarify it myself."


    "I''m worried about your reputation." Ouyang Yifan frowned and said, "You''re going to get married and have kids after all, don''t tell me you don''t care about the opinions of others?"


    "Why do you mind? Even if he did mind, he would only mind the views of his future family. I''m not going to marry those women''s sons, so why should I take them seriously? " Sun Ye Xuan looked like she did not care. If my future mother-in-law is so pedantic, I don''t care if the marriage is over. Women do not have to rely on men to survive. Shouldn''t they be able to marry into a woman''s family now? "


    "¡­" Ouyang Yifan looked deeply at her with a slight smile on his cold, hard face. I''m not wrong, you''re a special girl. "


    Sun Yanxuan shrugged her shoulders and pushed open the gate with the two little tigers in her arms. When she walked in, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came running out. Both of them were very excited.


    "Xuanxuan, you''re finally back. Do you want to hurry your mother to death? " Sun Meng ran over and carried Sun Ye Xuan in his arms. My child, I''m dying of anxiety! Where did you go? "


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine." Sun Ye Xuan realized that Sun Meng''s emotions were unstable, so she hastily patted her back and said: "See, I''m doing fine right? "No damage."


    Sun Yuanjie sharply sized up Ouyang Yifan. Previously, he thought that Ouyang Yifan was reliable, so he handed his precious daughter over to him. He never thought that he would bring her away for the night. Now, more and more people were gossiping in the village, waiting to see the Sun family become a joke. Based on the recent enviable situation of the Sun family, he wondered how their daughter would be described.


    Ouyang Yifan also knew that this matter was very difficult to explain. Even if he told them the truth, it would leave a scar in the back of their hearts. Sun Ye Xuan did not care about her reputation, but the rest of the Sun family did. Thinking of this, he did not say anything, but only silently placed the two prey on his shoulder in front of the door.


    "This is ¡­" After all, Sun Yuanjie was very clear about the situation in the mountains. He knew that these two prey would definitely not come knocking on his door so easily. Even if Ouyang Yifan had such a powerful martial skill, it would be impossible to find them inside the mountains. Then, the kings of these two mountains must have come out. He had encountered this kind of situation before. Although it was only once, it almost took him half his life.

 C113

    Ouyang Yifan didn''t need to say anything, Sun Yuanjie already understood what had happened. When he looked up again, his eyes had changed, and he was looking at him gratefully.


    "Little brother, I am indebted to you for taking care of Xuanxuan. This time, I want to thank you. " Sun Yuanjie solemnly said.


    Ouyang Yifan said indifferently, "You don''t need to be so polite, Uncle Sun." There are still hundreds of wild beasts in the mountain. I will go back and carry them.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Meng didn''t understand. He looked at Sun Yanxuan and said, "How can there be such a big wild beast? "Xuanxuan, could it be that you guys went into the mountain range?"


    Sun Ye Xuan quickly shook her head. She couldn''t admit it, or the Sun family wouldn''t let her climb the mountain again. There were so many herbs in the mountain that she would have to go next time.


    "Mother, this matter is very complicated. Let''s talk about it later and deal with the two wild beasts first, alright?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "The weather is too hot, hurry up and deal with it, otherwise it will break."


    "Alright!" The Sun family knew that what Sun Ye Xuan said was the truth. Even though she had many questions in her mind, she couldn''t say them now. She decided to focus on the matters at hand first.


    "What about the others? "Shishi, Huanhuan, second brother, brother, where''s Sister Lan?" Sun Ye Xuan realized that there was only the two of them in the Sun family, so she asked in confusion.


    "This is bad. You guys haven''t come back for the whole night, so we''re too worried. Let your second brother go to the town to report to the town. I believe he''ll be back soon with the yamen runners. As for your big brother, his previous teacher missed him. I''ll have Lan and Shi Shi Huanhuan accompany him for a trip, so he should be back in the afternoon. " Sun Meng said, "Brother Jie, what do we do now?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ve had a few dealings with the yamen runners in the town and found them to be decent people. As long as we explain this matter to them and pay the fare, I believe they won''t blame us. " Sun Yuanjie calmly said, "Besides, don''t we know Su Jian Yun? He is the leader of all the yamen runners, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to help us. We''ll just give him a little more jerky next time. "


    Sun Yuanjie had seen the world after all, unlike the other people in the village who would change their expressions whenever they talked about the yamen runners, as if they were their parents.


    "Dad, they''re here." Sun Ye Xuan saw her oxcart. She went up to meet him and saw that Sun Lingyu had alighted from the ox-cart, and the next person who came down was Su Jianyun.


    It was as though Cao Cao had arrived. When he mentioned Su Yun, he immediately appeared.


    But only Su Jian Yun came over, it was easy to deal with him.


    Sun Yanxuan raised her elegant smile, tidied up her messy clothes and walked over. Sun Lingyu had already seen her, and his panicked expression immediately calmed down.


    He snappily said: "Xuanxuan, do you want to scare second brother to death? Next time, don''t take risks. That''s the Demon Mountain Range, and both dad and big brother are inside. If anything happens to you, what should we do? "


    Sun Ye Xuan bowed to the yamen runner, turned her head and said to Sun Lingyu, "Second brother, you can rest assured. I''m lucky and lucky, so I won''t die."


    After that, she looked at Su Jian Yun and said softly: Master Su, I apologize for asking you to come here for nothing. Please come in and have a cup of tea! It''s not early yet, I''ll personally cook a few side dishes for you to try. "


    Su Jian Yun looked at the shabby little thatched cottage and frowned. As far as he knew, the Sun family had seven people. Did they live in such a shabby little house? Was the money he gave too little?


    "This humble house is a bit old, please excuse me." Sun Yuanjie came up to him. "If you don''t mind, please come in and sit. Xuanxuan will cook a few side dishes for you to relieve your fatigue."

 C114

    Su Jian Yun replied. Holding onto his broadsword, he walked into the lobby. Facing the clean and tidy room, he gave the Sun family a few glances.


    At this time, Ouyang Yifan walked in carrying another two huge prey. He placed the prey under the roof and was about to continue moving them, but was stopped by Su Yun.


    When Su Yun heard the commotion, he raised his head and looked outside, just in time to see Ouyang Yifan''s figure preparing to leave. Su Yun recognized him, but it was because of this that he stopped Su Yun.


    This brat ¡­ Why did he come to the Sun family to pay respects? Could it be ¡­


    Su Jian Yun glanced at Sun Ye Xuan and nodded. Good eye, he thought. Other than her background being a bit lacking, this little girl was more than enough to match him in other areas.


    "Ouyang Yifan, what are you doing?" Su Jian Yun walked out and said to Ouyang Yifan.


    "Move the prey." Ouyang Yifan said indifferently, "You don''t have eyes?"


    "¡­" The Sun family members stared at Ouyang Yifan in shock.


    What was going on? The smell of gunpowder between the two of them was quite heavy. Ouyang Yifan was usually a bit cold, but he had never ridiculed anyone in such a manner before!


    Su Yun was not surprised at all, he was not moved by his words. He examined the prey on the ground, raised an eyebrow and said, "Is this your prey? Do you like to bite your prey to death with your mouth right now? No, your mouth doesn''t have such sharp teeth. Unless you suddenly turn into a wild beast, then you will be able to bite off other fierce wild beasts. "


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Ouyang Yifan said, "The beasts in the mountains are fighting over the territory. Not only are there countless casualties among the small animals, the large animals are also affected." Now the mountains are full of bodies. "


    "So that''s how it is." Su Yun muttered: "Those who see will get a share of it. You won''t mind me sharing a portion with me, will you?"


    Ouyang Yifan looked at Sun Ye Xuan. The latter blinked and looked at him in puzzlement: "What does it have to do with me? I didn''t kill those prey, so you don''t need my permission! Besides, it was such a hot day that if the corpses were not handled well, they might become a plague. The sooner you guys get rid of the corpse, the better.


    "Will the carcasses become plague?" Su Jian Yun frowned and asked in puzzlement: "Miss Sun, you aren''t joking right?"


    "Sir Su, I''m not joking. After the corpses decompose, there will be many germs. If a bird eats their carcass, it will spread the disease. You also know that birds like to fly around. They will stay in the fields and in our yard. Then our poultry will be affected again. The fowl caught, the human race was not far off, and the plague began. Since ancient times, the plague had not occurred for no reason. It must have been caused by some kind of bacteria that was not easy to deal with. We have no choice but to be on guard against them! "


    "That sounds reasonable." Su Yun said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, I will return to the yamen to gather more people."


    Su Jian Yun left without eating. The Sun family didn''t have the mood to cook, they only ate a few steamed buns and then began to deal with the animal corpses.


    Sun Yuanjie also went to help Ouyang Yifan. Although there were a lot of animals in the mountain, it would have nothing to do with them after the yamen sent people over. Before those people came over, they would first pick out some good prey to be dried meat. This way, they would be able to save a large amount of money. Sun Lingyu had gone to the mountains with Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingping when she was young, but she had never gone there again all these years. When he heard that the animals were coming back for free, he excitedly followed them to the mountains and brought back quite a number of animals with the oxcart.


    Sun Ye Xuan lamented once again, having a means of transportation was equivalent to being willful! If they could only move it by force, they wouldn''t be able to move much even at night. The ox-cart was different. It could carry five to six large animals with one run, and it was also fast. They could run around ten times in an hour, and about sixty to seventy wild beasts would fall into their pockets.

 C115

    Four hours later, Su Jian Yun brought over ten yamen runners. They didn''t ride on the carriage, but chose the ox-cart instead. Presumably, it was more convenient for them to move things around.


    A dozen yamen runners drove six ox-carts over. They asked for directions and immediately drove the ox-cart into the mountains.


    The Sun family caused such a commotion that it attracted the attention of the villagers. As they watched one animal after another being brought down, they grew restless. However, at first, they were concerned about Ouyang Yifan, but later they were concerned about Su Jian Yun and the other bailiffs, so they did not dare to act rashly. Someone was quietly standing guard at the foot of the mountain, wanting to know what had happened.


    "Sir Su, we are the villagers of this village." As the representative of the villagers, Hu Wei was pushed out without a doubt. In fact, he was also very curious about what had happened.


    He saw the Sun family carrying dozens of prey down the mountain. According to the price of the prey, the Sun family had brought over at least a thousand taels of silver.


    His family was quite wealthy in the Hu Family Village, but the amount of silver in his possession was only a hundred taels. Could it be that the Sun family''s poor family was going to prosper again?


    No! They had already offended the Sun family. They absolutely could not let the Sun family have any chance to show their prowess. He wanted to ask clearly and see if there was any opportunity to strike.


    Su Jian Yun had always been cold and detached, but Hu Wei, who had interacted with him before, knew that this person''s expression was cold and kind. He was actually the person who was the most talkative out of all the yamen runners.


    "Yes, what is it?" Su Yun said coldly.


    "I just want to ask, did something happen to our mountain again?" Hu Wei smiled.


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t be nervous." Su Jian Yun said indifferently: Is there anything else?


    Hu Wei choked. When he saw Su Yun and Sun Yuanjie talking just now, although his expression was not very good, but his tone was very gentle. So it was still the same.


    Su Jian Yun ignored Hu Wei. The ox-carts he had brought with him had already brought a large number of animals back to town. He would stay here and wait for them, while he observed the situation in the mountains.


    The villagers surrounded Hu Wei and asked about what had happened in the mountains. Hu Wei was in a bad mood, and the commotion caused him to be in an even worse mood. He coldly said, "Ask for yourselves."


    "Brother, you have a good relationship with the bailiff. It would be more appropriate for you to ask him about it!" Hu Li said weakly.


    "No. "Brother Wei, we don''t have an Elementary Scholar son, so the bailiff won''t give us face." Another villager said.


    "Then you guys go ask Sun Yuanjie. "He''s not a yamen runner, what are you all afraid of him for?" Hu Wei said impatiently.


    "He ¡­" The villagers were disdainful. "We are disdainful to talk to him. We all feel our mouths are dirty when we talk to him. "


    A villager who had a good relationship with Sun Yuanjie thought, "I''m really not ashamed. "He''s obviously scared to death and only dares to speak ill of the Sun family behind their backs. He still dares to speak so arrogantly."


    Four hours later, the bailiff returned from the town. This time they brought ten oxcarts. The eyes of the villagers glowed red as they watched the wild beasts they had brought from the mountains.


    In the village, only Wang Da Hua had an ox-cart. He was an honest man and didn''t dare to fight with the bailiffs for things. The villagers wanted to borrow his oxcart, so he did not refuse and lent it to Hu Dahai.


    "Father, go quickly!" Hu Cheng urged, "We can just move any one of them home and eat them for a few months. What are you afraid of? The Sun family is also moving. "


    "But ¡­" The Sun family is a hunter, maybe the Sun family hunted them down! " Hu Dahai hesitated: "What if the bailiff blames us?"


    "How could they have hunted him? With so many prey, their Sun family must be gods that have descended to the mortal world to be able to hunt down so many things. " Hu Cheng said in disdain.


    "Me too. Sea, you are too honest. The things in the mountain belong to everyone, how can they let the Sun family take it for themselves? " The other villagers echoed.


    "This way, we should let the Sun family spit out the food we ate." Ergouzi said, "There are so many prey. If we take them all out to share, our family can also do the same."

 C116

    The villagers were tempted. They didn''t dare to make a move on the bailiffs, but they had no responsibility to deal with the Sun family. They walked into the Sun family''s residence and stood in the courtyard, glaring at Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Meng as they handled their prey. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu went to the mountain and did not come back, leaving only two weak girls at home. The villagers were more confident now as they looked at the Sun family''s mother and daughter.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Meng was timid, but as a mother, no matter how scared she was, she would always stand in front of her children. She looked warily at the villagers.


    "Sun Meng, the prey belongs to everyone. Your Sun family wants to take it for yourselves. Have you asked everyone for their opinion?" Hu Dahai said righteously.


    "Exactly, the prey belongs to our entire village. Your Sun family is too dishonest, actually moving all the way to your own home. "The Hu Village does not welcome outsiders." Hu Da He said.


    "We have tolerated your Sun family for a long time, your Sun family really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors." Hand over the prey, and today''s matter will be treated as if nothing happened. Otherwise ¡­ "Get the hell out of Hu Jia Village."


    As Sun Ye Xuan listened to their conversation, her beautiful face was covered in a layer of frost. She fiddled with the large blade in her hand and said softly, "You want our family''s prey?"


    "What about your family? "The prey is naturally born to be raised by the heavens. The mountain range belongs to our Hu Family Village. That is something that belongs to our Hu Family Village, and belongs to all of our villagers, not to your Sun Family." Hu Li said.


    "Cut the crap. The prey is naturally nurtured, so you can hunt them as you wish, but that doesn''t mean you can rob our Sun family. If you think I''m wrong, you can ask the bailiff for an explanation. They''re still in the mountains, and they''re going to pass through our village. Sun Ye Xuan said lazily: "If he agrees with you, then I will give you your share of the prey. "If he disagrees with you, I can only sue you into the county magistrate, and ask Great Master Qing Tian to uphold justice for our Sun family."


    "What happened?" Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu drove the oxcart home. On the oxcart, seven or eight prey were placed.


    The villagers'' eyes turned even more bloodshot. The Sun family''s room was filled with prey and there were dozens of them under the eaves. Unexpectedly, they were still moving back home and there wasn''t even any oil in their house.


    If they knew that there were nearly a hundred prey lying in Sun Ye Xuan''s space, would they be so jealous that they would go crazy? However, this was a secret. If even the members of the Sun family didn''t know, then it was impossible for them to know.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu had returned. The villagers'' arrogance had also dropped quite a bit. Hu Wei, who had been silent all this time, walked out at this moment and smiled to Sun Yuanjie, "Brother Sun, there''s nothing wrong. I just heard that your family was a bit excited and was afraid that you might have met with something, so I came over to take a look. However ¡­ Brother Sun, your little brother has to say a few words here. So many prey, how much of a pity would it be if they stink? Why don''t you let the villagers settle some of your problems for you? Look at how your family doesn''t even have a place to stay, this is too inconvenient. "


    "That''s right, big brother Yuan Jie. We can put it aside at home. You don''t have to be courteous. Move the things over to our house!" Someone shamelessly said.


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan sneered and said to Sun Yuanjie, "Dad, the villagers just said that the prey belongs to everyone and has nothing to do with our Sun family. They want us to hand over the prey!"


    Sun Yuanjie''s eyes flashed with ridicule. He looked at Hu Wei in disappointment, and a sense of disappointment filled his heart. In all these years, he had never once looked at anyone wrongly, never once did he think that they would fall into his hands. He had been too careless, thinking that the farmers were simple and honest. He had never thought that they were scheming as well. This mistake had caused his daughter''s life to be ruined. How regretful he was!


    "If any of you have any objections, we can talk to the bailiff!" "He is a just and fair person. If you don''t believe the words of the Sun family, you don''t believe his words, right?" Sun Yuanjie said coldly.

 C117

    This was also Sun Ye Xuan''s intention. Sun Ye Xuan could no longer be bothered with these foolish villagers, and did not even have the mood to deal with them. In this era, people were most afraid of the government. Since Su Jian Yun was here, he could solve the problem of their Sun family. Why not? With his deterrence, they would be able to restrain themselves a bit. No matter what era it was, the backstage was very important.


    "Brother Sun, there''s no need to be like this, right? We''re all fellow villagers, so it''s fine for us to take care of our own matters. Hu Wei said with a dark expression.


    "It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong in this matter, we should hand it over to the officials for judgement. You all do not dare to go and see them. Could it be that you know that there is no reason for you all to be afraid? " Sun Yuanjie looked at Hu Wei with a faint smile. Our Sun family has endured your pestering many times, but we clay figures have some temper, so you shouldn''t overdo it! "


    Ouyang Yifan was carrying his prey as he walked in. When he saw the villagers gathered here, his eyes were filled with impatience. He coldly snorted and waved his broadsword. The broadsword stabbed into the ground at Hu Wei''s feet with a bang.


    Everyone looked at the large saber with fear and trepidation. If he had moved a little more slightly, the large saber would have stabbed into Hu Wei''s right foot. This person really could do anything.


    A layer of cold sweat covered Hu Wei''s back. He shrunk his neck, fear appearing on his usually calm face. His voice was hoarse as he said, "This little brother, do you plan to meddle in other people''s business?"


    "These prey were placed in front of me by the Sun family. You want to rob my things? Did you ask for my opinion?" Ouyang Yifan said coldly, "Do you think it''s meddling in other people''s business?"


    Everyone looked at each other. They never thought that in this aspect, it was truly hard to stop halfway. If they were to leave just like that, they would lose face. In the future, wouldn''t they be unable to lift up their head in the Sun family?


    If he didn''t leave, was he really planning on snatching away the hunter''s items? There was no reason for the hunters'' prey to be distributed to the villagers. Even if they were to report it to the yamen, there was no reason for them to do so.


    "Brother Wei, let''s go quickly!" The constables are coming this way. " Hu Jun, who had been guarding outside the entire time, whispered into Hu Wei''s ear.


    Hu Wei was unwilling to accept this outcome, but he had always understood the circumstances. No matter how unhappy he was, he could still swallow his anger. He smiled gently again and said, "I told you! The Sun family had stopped hunting long ago. How could they have so many prey? I thought something big had happened, so I brought some of my fellow villagers to take a look at the situation of the Sun family. Since there''s nothing else, let''s go back! "


    Since Hu Wei said so, the villagers were unhappy. Why would they want to leave when they haven''t even gotten their hands on anything yet? Even if they stole it, they should still snatch a few back.


    Most of them had not tasted oil in years. Even if they were well-off families, heavy labour had tasted oil and meat half a year ago. The other elderly and weak women could only eat dry food.


    Sun Ye Xuan ignored the children who were looking at her expectantly. She was a soft-hearted person, but that was on the premise that the other party was worthy of her soft-heartedness. If she only knew how to rob others, she would rather feed the dogs. At least dogs could watch the house and be loyal to their masters. And some humans are no better than a dog. Why did she need to feed meat she couldn''t bear to eat to those guys who couldn''t even compare to dogs?


    Su Jianyun brought his subordinates into the Sun family''s courtyard. The Hu family''s villagers just happened to leave from here. The two groups met at the entrance. The villagers didn''t know whether they should leave or not. In the end, Hu Wei led the villagers and let Su Jian Yun and the others enter before they left the Sun family. When the villagers saw these bailiffs, they did not even dare to breathe. They looked as if they were bullying the weak and afraid of the strong.

 C118

    Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were filled with disdain. She had clearly seen the true appearances of these villagers and knew that they would not be able to turn the tide, so she never took their little thoughts seriously.


    If they had said something nice, she might have thrown a few unwanted prey at them when she was in a good mood. But they didn''t know how to appreciate favors!


    "Uncle Sun, let''s go in and get a cup of tea to drink. The weather is too hot, and smoke is coming out of my throat." A young bailiff said with a smile.


    "Come in, come in. Everyone here is an esteemed guest, so why are you being so courteous when we usually don''t even invite you all over? " Sun Yuanjie laughed heartily.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw Su Jian Yun come in, she passionately offered him tea and snacks as if she wanted to befriend him. She turned around and saw Ouyang Yifan standing there, motioning for him to sit down.


    Ouyang Yifan did not want to interact with Su Jian Yun and the rest. He had planned to leave, but he found that there were a few young bailiffs looking at Sun Ye Xuan with fiery eyes.


    Inwardly unhappy, he found a place to sit down and took the tea from Sun Ye Xuan to taste it carefully. Su Jianyun looked at him and Sun Ye Xuan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Miss Sun, your culinary skills are really good. Even making tea is so delicious." A young and handsome bailiff said with a smile.


    "Elder Brother Yamen, you''re too courteous. The villagers don''t have good tea, so it''s fine as long as you don''t mind." Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Miss Sun is not as sloppy as other women. She is really generous. We like to deal with people like her." The bailiff continued.


    "Cough ¡­" Su Jian Yun glanced at the bailiff and pouted to the side. The bailiff looked in his direction in confusion, but when he saw Ouyang Yifan''s gloomy expression, he shut his mouth.


    "Uncle Sun, your family''s dried meat is truly delicious. This time we will provide ingredients, can you help us make dried meat? We''ll pay for the trade. " Another middle-aged bailiff said.


    "This ¡­" Sun Yuanjie looked at Sun Ye Xuan. On this matter, Sun Ye Xuan was the only one who could make the decision, while the rest of the Sun family could not.


    "Of course." Sun Ye Xuan said: "But I have a condition, and that is to transport all the prey to the town. I plan to enlist a large number of people to help deal with it."


    In the beginning, he only decided to move a few dozen prey down, so he didn''t need to find anyone else. Now, however, hundreds of heads have been moved down, and others will have to be found if they are to be disposed of in the shortest time possible.


    The constables discussed for a while and decided that there were no problems. In any case, they had a lot of ox-carts. They would be done after a few more moves. However, what they needed to discuss now was where to move to.


    Sun Ye Xuan had already made up her mind. Their family''s silver had already been used to buy tens of acres of land, and the rest of their decisions were used to build new houses. There was no longer any money left to buy houses in the town. He could only ask Meng Zixiao for help. After all, they were in a cooperative relationship. If he didn''t make good use of this, wouldn''t that break his partner''s heart? It would be too much of a waste if he did not use such a good resource.


    "Does the Bright Moon Temple know? Please find the Lord of the Bright Moon Temple and tell him that I sent it here, and ask for their help in taking care of it. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    Ouyang Yifan frowned. Brightmoon Temple ¡­ How did this little girl know him? With that little brat''s ability to trick people to death, wouldn''t that little girl fall into his hands?


    Ouyang Yifan, who was preparing to leave soon, felt a deep sense of crisis. He was thinking of a way to keep the little girl''s heart in place so that she wouldn''t be taken away by others.


    When Sun Lingyang and the others returned, the Sun family was busy sending their prey to the town. It was not until dark that the remaining dozens of heads were finally moved away. Sun Ye Xuan had wanted to follow along to take a look, but it was already too late. She did not know when she would be able to return, so she could only look for Meng Huxiao the next day. Actually, she was quite at ease with handing it over to him. She believed he had a way to keep his prey fresh.


    These nobles, in order to preserve precious ingredients, would always set up an icehouse at home. With Meng Xiaoxiao''s identity, he definitely had something like this.

 C119

    That night, the Sun family invited Ouyang Yifan and the family of Hu Lan to celebrate together. The Sun family also gave five wild boars to the Huallan family. Granny Li, Hu Daniu and Hu Alain flatly refused, but the Sun family sincerely gave it to them, so they could not delay accepting it. The Hu Family members were especially grateful to them as they scrambled to help them.


    Sun Ye Xuan brought in the newly bought flower sculpting wine and filled a big bowl for the men on the table. She also bought a wine cup, but they were all tough guys here, so there was no need for such elegant things.


    The dozen people were divided into two tables, one for men, one for women and one for children. Sun Ling Yu and Sun Ling Shang sat together, Sun Yuan Jie and Hu Da Niu sat in the upright position, and Ouyang Yifan sat alone. Sun Ye Xuan''s table was simple. Hu Lan''s mother sat together with Sun Meng, Hu Lan sat together with Sun Ye Xuan, Granny Li and Sun Ling Huan sat together, and Sun Ye Shi sat alone.


    There were a dozen dishes on the table, including the dried meat that he had cooked today, eight hot dishes and three cold dishes. The recent meals of the Sun family members were done well. They were still able to endure the table full of oily meat dishes. The Hu family, on the other hand, couldn''t do it. Even if Hu Daniu could occasionally earn some money, but it was rare for them to make trouble a few times a year. Recently, he had been basking in the Sun family''s glory and had eaten several meals in the past half month.


    "Sister-in-law, your family has truly suffered." Hu Zhang said in embarrassment, "There''s so much delicious food, but I''ve never even seen it before. Today, I''ve really basked in your glory."


    Sun Meng looked at Hu Zhang with a smile, picked up a piece of beef and placed it in her bowl. We''re like a family, why are you courting me? "


    "I really don''t know how to bite." Hu Zhang''s wife sat there cowering in fear, her face full of envy. However, why were there so many wild beasts today? "Is it ¡­"


    Cough! A light cough came from the man''s table. When Hu Zhang''s wife heard this, she shut her mouth and did not dare to speak carelessly again. She felt weak and picked up a bowl of meat to eat.


    Sun Ye Xuan had recently gotten a bit greasy, so she only ate vegetables and cold vegetables. Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shishi had not had enough to eat, but they could still maintain their graceful manners. There was no need to talk about the Sun family. They seemed to have received a good education. Hu Alain had spent a lot of time with them, and after knowing the Sun family''s way of doing things, he had also learned a few things. Granny Li was experienced and knowledgeable, but she was coarse in her own way. Only Hu Zhang''s family seemed to have crawled out from a pile of refugees. Not only did most of the meat on the table enter her stomach, they even specially prepared a bowl of chicken egg soup for the two children.


    Hulan was too shy to lift his head. Grandma Li also frowned in dissatisfaction. The conversation at the man''s table was very pleasant. Hearing the banging sounds coming from the table, he couldn''t help but look over. When they saw Hu Zhang''s actions, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingqing''s expressions remained the same. Sun Lingyu revealed a look of disdain, while Ouyang Yifan glanced at Sun Ye Xuan''s bowl, his eyes flashing with displeasure.


    The child had the simplest thoughts. When Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi saw that Hu Yang''s wife liked to eat the dishes cooked by her elder sister, they did not stop picking up dishes for her. They even gave her the meat in their bowls.


    Hu Zhang''s family didn''t even raise their heads as they ate it without a shred of embarrassment. Suddenly, Sun Ye Xuan was a bit displeased. She didn''t care about anything else, but her brother and sister were her treasures. How could she steal their things? Even if they were willing, given her age, the entire table of food was almost completely eaten by her, so why would she fight with the children over it?


    "Me is full. Big Brother Sun, I''ll bring them back. I''ll have a chat with you in detail another day. " Hu Daniu could not bear to continue watching. He suddenly stood up and pulled Hu Zhang, who was still fighting, away.


    Hu Zhang had already eaten her fill, but this was the first time she tasted such delicious food, so her mouth didn''t want to stop. She raised her head and saw the unsightly expression on Hu Daniu''s face as he left with reluctance in his heart.


    Grandma Li and Hu Lan also stood up to leave. Sun Ye Xuan really liked Hu Lan. She knew that she hadn''t eaten much, so she wanted to keep him here to eat some more. However, he was too ashamed to see anyone. She thought of her little thoughts and wished she could find a hole to hide in. With her mother''s behaviour, how could it enter the Sun family''s eyes? Moreover, she wasn''t worthy of Sun Lingyu.


    After the Hu family left, only the Sun family and Ouyang Yifan remained. Sun Yuanjie did not have so many rules. He let them sit on the table and put them back together into a table. Without the Hu family, the Sun family was much more carefree.


    "Little Brother Ouyang, let me toast you with this goblet of wine." Sun Yuanjie held the big bowl and said with a smile, "You are always helping our Sun family. We will remember this. If you need any help in the future, we will do our best to help you."


    Ouyang Yifan picked up the bowl of wine and said indifferently, "Uncle Sun, you''re being too serious." I didn''t do anything, no need to. On the contrary, it has damaged Miss Sun''s reputation, please forgive me, Uncle Sun. "


    "Mm ¡­" Sun Yuanjie waved his hand and boldly said, "As a man, there is no need to be so shy. I figured it out, too. This is not a place to stay for long. Our Sun family will have to leave sooner or later. Rather than listening to the nonsense of those people, it''s better to find true happiness for us Xuanxuan. How could those mortals be worthy of her? "


    "Ouyang Yifan." Sun Lingyu said with her tongue hanging out, "Let me ask you, do you like my eldest sister?"


    With that said, the Sun family members stopped eating and all raised their heads to look at Ouyang Yifan. Sun Yanxuan was very nervous in her heart. She kept shooting a look at Ouyang Yifan, but the latter did not respond at all.


    Sun Yuanjie indifferently looked at Ouyang Yifan, the smile on his face had long since disappeared. He stared somewhat reproachfully at Sun Lingyu, but didn''t evade the topic. It was obvious that he was also waiting for his reply.


    Sun Lingping''s warm eyes sparkled with a sharp light. Only a few people knew that Sun Lingzi''s warmth was his mask, and the real him was not someone easy to deal with.


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi looked curiously at Ouyang Yifan. The children of ancient times had already matured early. There were many engaged to them at this age, so there was nothing much to hide. They had a good impression of Ouyang Yifan. If they had him as their brother-in-law, they would feel that he was much stronger than Hu Changze.


    "Miss Sun is a very good woman, it is not strange that you like her. This humble one dares to take responsibility for my actions, so there is nothing much to hide. " Ouyang Yifan looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s face turned red as she glared at him unhappily. She coughed lightly and changed the topic, "Dad, Mom, the food is getting cold, can you not say those weird words?"


    "Big Sis is shy." Sun Linghuan pointed at Sun Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "Quick, look, look, it''s as red as an apple."


    "You guys have had enough! If you don''t want to eat anymore, I''ll immediately take it away, so that you won''t laugh at me after you''ve eaten your fill. " Sun Ye Xuan snorted and said: "Father, Mother, do you not like me and want to marry me out as soon as possible? If that''s not the case, why does it look like I can''t wait to get someone to marry me out? It''s not like I don''t have anyone who wants it, but rather, wants to force it onto someone else. "

 C120

    Sun Ye Xuan coquettishly stared at everyone. Everyone saw that she was truly angry from embarrassment, so they didn''t dare to make fun of her anymore. As they savored the delicious delicacies, they thought about the bitter days of the past. In their hearts, they felt grateful towards the medicine god that had changed Sun Ye Xuan. No one from the Hu family was present. The others ate in an elegant manner, as if this wasn''t a meal from a small farmhouse but a banquet attended by the royal family.


    Ouyang Yifan sized up everyone in the Sun family, leaving a seed of doubt in his heart. Previously, he had felt that the Sun family was different from the ordinary farmers. Not only were they all good-looking, but the elegance and nobility that seeped out from their bones could not even be compared to the farmers. Now that he was in close contact with them, the feeling was even clearer, forcing him to reassess their origins.


    "I''ll send Little Brother Ouyang back." It''s too late, and he''s had another drink. I''ll give him the light, or I won''t be at ease. " Sun Yuanjie stood up and said.


    The other members of the Sun family had no objections. Ouyang Yifan had helped them so much, and they had already acknowledged his position. Even if he couldn''t be treated like a relative, there was no problem in being treated like a relative.


    Sun Ye Xuan had used the lamp oil she had bought to pour over the wood and had given them a torch. Ordinary oil lamps were too small, they could be extinguished easily by the wind, what use was there?


    "Our little Xuan girl is indeed smart." Sun Yuanjie had the suspicion that Wang Mu was just bragging. "In front of outsiders, he didn''t look embarrassed at all. "Brother Ouyang, let''s go!"


    Ouyang Yifan did not want Sun Yuanjie to send him off. Although the distance from the Sun family home to his cabin was quite far, but it wasn''t as if he hadn''t walked the night road. Sometimes, he would even go into the mountains during the night! However, he found that Sun Yuanjie had something on his mind. As if he had something to say, he silently agreed to his suggestion. Before he left, he looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan, and in the end, he could not make a sound.


    Sun Ye Xuan was still struggling with herself over what had happened, so she didn''t pay any attention to him. Actually, she understood that Ouyang Yifan was a good opponent, but she was still young and didn''t want to think about marriage. As a modern person, her body was only fourteen years old in ancient times. Furthermore, she was malnourished in the past and looked like a little bean sprout. It was really a bit incompetent for her to be married and have children now.


    After Sun Yuanjie and Ouyang Yifan left, Sun Ye Xuan wanted to clean up the table. However, Sun Meng took away her work to let her rest early.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about going to town tomorrow morning, so she didn''t try to snatch things from Sun Meng. She went back into the room, closed the door, and entered.


    She was currently sharing a room with Sun Yeshi, so it was inconvenient for them to go in and out. Every night, he had to wait for Sun Ye Shi to fall asleep before he could enter the space. Afterwards, he had to work all night until the sun was about to rise before he could come out.


    After tomorrow''s matter was over, she would have Sun Yuanjie quickly find someone to build a new house. She wanted to have a single room so that she could easily manage the space. There were already many fresh vegetables in the space, enough for them to eat for a year or so. She didn''t plan on growing vegetables recently, just herbs. If you have any new varieties of vegetables you want to eat, plant them outside the cabin and reclaim a piece there.


    "Wah!" Am I seeing things? Is this really my space? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the prosperous space and said happily, "Those herbs have survived. In the future, if you have any headaches or headaches, you don''t need to go out and buy herbs. However, why did it feel like the space had grown larger? Am I overthinking it? However ¡­ I clearly remember that there was no place to go yesterday. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was still busy in the space, and did not know that in the field not far from the Sun family, two men were having a deep conversation. Their conversation revolved around her.


    "Little Brother Ouyang, what you said just now should be true, right?" Sun Yuanjie indifferently looked at Ouyang Yifan.

 C121

    The weak light of the fire illuminated the face that was still handsome even after the wind and frost had passed. His eyes emitted a sharp light in the darkness. Sun Yuanjie''s height was lower than Ouyang Yifan''s, but his momentum was not inferior to Ouyang Yifan''s.


    Ouyang Yifan seriously looked at Sun Yuanjie, and firmly said, "Uncle Sun, everything I just said is from the bottom of my heart. I am truly happy for Lady Sun. "


    "So you want to marry her?" Sun Yuanjie continued to ask, "What do you plan to do next? "Xuanxuan is still young and doesn''t want to get married. Are you willing to wait for her all the time?"


    "Actually, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell Uncle Sun." Ouyang Yifan''s deep voice seemed cold in the night, but one could hear the seriousness in his tone. I''ll be gone for a while. I told Miss Sun about this as well. But I promise you, I''ll be back as soon as I can. "Please don''t doubt my feelings for her."


    "What?" Sun Yuanjie, who had a mild expression a moment ago, suddenly shouted. His eyes turned unfriendly. He looked coldly at Ouyang Yifan and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not like that." Ouyang Yifan was never good with words. Facing Sun Yuanjie''s anger, he patiently explained, "There are two reasons why I left. First, there are some things I need to take care of. Secondly, the hunter Ouyang Yifan is unable to protect her safety. I want to regain her strength and give her a future without danger. Uncle Sun should understand that Xuanxuan was a pearl that would not stay in this small village forever. If the bright pearl was not protected by a powerful individual, it would either be destroyed by someone or be hidden by someone else. Either way, we don''t want to see it. "


    Sun Yuanjie remained silent. Although he was calm on the surface, his heart was in turmoil. Ouyang Yifan''s words stabbed into his heart and he acknowledged them.


    Sun Ye Xuan was getting more and more dazzling. In the future, the people she would meet would become more and more powerful and outstanding. If those people had been kind to her, things would not have been so bad. The problem was that if those people had malicious intentions towards her and wanted to tear off her wings, such an ordinary family wouldn''t be able to protect her. As a father, he couldn''t be that selfish. He couldn''t just focus on his own safety.


    When Sun Lingping was crippled, he wasn''t as worried as he was now. He truly loved this daughter of his. He wished he could give her the best. This was also the reason why her personality had become so fragile. Now that his daughter had become so strong, like a hawk flying alone into the sky, his heart was filled with comfort and worry for her future.


    "I don''t ask who you are or what you can do. You go! If one day, you are able to do what you say, I will agree with you. " Sun Yuanjie lightly said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Sun." Ouyang Yifan looked deeply at Sun Yuanjie for a long time and then said, "Uncle Sun, I know you are not ordinary people. There''s one thing I want to remind you of, no matter who Meng Xiaoxiao is, it''s not a good thing for Xuanxuan to get too close to him. If it''s possible, then let them cut off all contact! It''s too late, let Uncle Sun go back! I''ll take my leave first. "


    Sun Yuanjie looked at Ouyang Yifan''s back and snappily said, "This little brat, he only has face, who allowed him to call her ''Xuanxuan''?"


    What Ouyang Yifan had mentioned was also something he was worried about. However, when they found out, Sun Yanxuan and Meng Xiaoxiao already had a connection. If they were to immediately cut it off, that would be even worse. If they suspected anything, he could find them. Rather than intentionally stopping them from getting along, it was better to let nature take its course and not let Meng Xiaoxiao see them.


    In other words, with Meng Zhiruo''s age, even if he saw the Sun family, he wouldn''t be able to discover anything. Who would have thought they were hiding among the farmers?


    "Did this kid eat something?" I heard that Meng Xiaoxiao is one of the Four Young Masters of the capital. Could it be that he has a sense of crisis? " Sun Yuanjie could not help but laugh.

 C122

    Sun Yuanjie returned to the Sun family and hugged Sun Meng to have some fun. The couple lamented the recent events.


    "Jie, Xuanxuan will go to town tomorrow, so we won''t go with her. We should take this opportunity to find someone to build a house! " Sun Meng said, "The children are old, so they should have their own private space. It''s not good for them to always let them live together. Tomorrow, Yu''er will accompany Xuanxuan and the rest of us will be busy building a house. "


    "That''s fine too. It just so happened that he could avoid that kid from the Meng Clan. Sun Yuanjie said, "Do you want to meet him? I heard that the kid looks very handsome, just like his mother. "


    "What''s so good about my appearance? Besides, we finally managed to hide, so we shouldn''t cause any trouble. As long as they are well. " Sun Meng said.


    "What''s good about it? I heard that his father doted on his concubine, and he was forced out by his family. The Meng Clan is getting more and more rotten. I don''t even know when they will lose to us. "


    Madame Sun sighed in her heart as her mind recalled that deep courtyard. Thinking of the blood and cruelty she had once seen, she shuddered.


    On the second day, when the sky had yet to brighten, Sun Lingyu brought Sun Ye Xuan to town in a carriage. As he passed the door of the house, he saw a dark figure standing under a tree. Sun Lingyu looked warily at the shadow under the tree. Just as he was about to ask who it was, that person walked over and said in a charming voice, "Xuanxuan, I ¡­" "Can we go together?"


    Hearing the voice, Sun Ye Xuan let out a light breath and said: "So it''s Sister Lan. How long have you been standing here? Why don''t you go to my house and look for me? How cold it is! "


    "I... "I didn''t stand there for too long. I just woke up and thought that you guys were going to town today." said Hulan, embarrassed.


    "Woman, you''re really gutsy." Sun Lingyu snappily said, "You''re just a woman, yet you''re standing here in the dark. What if the criminal discovers you and something happens?" "Don''t think that you''ll be fine before your own home. A few years ago, Ah Yun was playing in his house and was taken away by the evil people."


    "How could there be such a coincidence?" Hu Alain pouted and said.


    "Second brother, you care about Sister Lan, you don''t have to be so fierce!" Sun Yanxuan smiled and said: "Sister Lan, hurry and get in the car. We''ll talk slowly in the car."


    After Hu Lan heard Sun Ye Xuan''s words, his originally somewhat wronged mood immediately became as bright as the sun, like it was the clouds in the sky. She thought of what Sun Lingyu had just said, every word revealed her concern for her. If Sun Ye Xuan hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t have been able to feel Sun Lingyu''s feelings for her. Her cheeks were slightly red as she shyly looked at Sun Lingyu.


    It was only in this dim light that she dared to look at him seriously. The darkness hid her thoughts so that she wouldn''t be laughed at by him. They were always fine, she thought.


    Two hours later, they arrived at the town. At this time, there were already hawkers in the town peddling. Looking at the bustling streets, they strolled around and each of them ate a portion of the primal chaos.


    The renovation of the Bright Moon Temple was nearing its end. When they reached the moon, the waiter was already there waiting for them.


    "Miss Sun, you''ve finally come." The waiter welcomed them with an enthusiastic smile. Yesterday, our Young Master told me to wait here in the morning.


    "In order to reward you for your hard work, I''ve prepared a hickory that you like to eat. I wonder if you''re in a better mental state?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m in high spirits now, and I can kill a cow. " The waiter exaggeratedly said, "Ever since I met Miss Sun, I feel more and more lucky."


    "Where is your young master? Have you put away the things I sent you yesterday? " Sun Ye Xuan said: "That is my family fortune, I will leave it all to you."

 C123

    The waiter quickly said, "Don''t worry Miss, it will be absolutely safe. Yesterday, when our Young Master left, he was still muttering to himself. Elder Yu was always waiting outside the ice kiln.


    Sun Ye Xuan stopped, looked at the waiter suspiciously, and said: "Your son left yesterday? Is he coming back today? "


    "Don''t worry miss, even if our young master doesn''t return, Elder Yu can still make the decision. Young Master has passed on the matter of this matter to Elder Yu. " The waiter laughed.


    "That''s good." Sun Ye Xuan nodded and followed the waiter to Meng Zhixiao''s yard. The last time he went to the guest courtyard, he should have known the way there. However, it was very rude to run over to someone else''s house so early in the morning. Meng Zhixiao was considerate. He knew that she wouldn''t go to his house early in the morning, so he asked the waiter to keep an eye on her. If such a man were to be friends, he would be rather considerate and gentle. If they were to become enemies, it would be rather terrifying.


    When they arrived at the Meng Clan, the waiter directly took her to see the elderly. Elder Yu was still guarding outside the ice kiln as he had said. It seemed that he was very concerned about this matter. Seeing this, Sun Ye Xuan did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Little Xuan girl, you''ve finally come." Elder Yu looked at her excitedly with dark circles under his eyes: "Why are you planning to turn all these beasts into meat? Does that require a lot of people? How about it? What''s your plan? Our Young Master has said that you can say whatever you want, we only need to listen to your arrangements. "


    Just as Sun Ye Xuan was about to answer, a ruckus suddenly came from outside. The butler hurried over and said to Elder Yu: "Elder Yu, quickly go and take a look! Someone is causing trouble at our Bright Moon House. The craftsmen were badly injured. Since Young Master is not here, we can only ask for your help. "


    "It must be the people from the other restaurants who are losing their patience." How can it be so quiet? So you were waiting for us here! " Elder Yu said coldly: "Little Xuan girl, wait here for a moment. This old man will be back soon. I won''t hold you up."


    Sun Ye Xuan understood that this matter was very important. Furthermore, Mingyue Gelou now had her own shares, so she did not want to see other people causing trouble. She had expected this to happen from the start, so she had written it clearly in the agreement. If this happened, Meng Xiaoxiao''s side would be responsible. Now it all depended on her partner''s handling ability!


    Elder Yu and the butler hurriedly left. The waiter arranged for Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Yu and Hu Lan to rest in the lobby. Two hours, four hours, six hours passed ¡­


    They waited from early in the morning until noon. They did not wait for Yu Lao and the butler to return. The waiter didn''t have the power to decide, so he could only worry.


    Sun Ye Xuan was getting impatient. She could wait, but not for the materials. Even if there was an ice kiln stored inside, this era''s ice kiln wasn''t a refrigerator. Moreover, they were so numerous, so the effect of placing them in the ice kiln wouldn''t be able to last long. Dealing with this dried meat required a lot of time, and time was extremely tight. He really didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Miss Sun ¡­" A warm voice came from the door.


    Sun Ye Xuan, who was deep in thought, didn''t hear anything. Only after Hu Lan reminded her with his arm did she finally react. He raised his head and saw the handsome young master. His eyes immediately lit up.


    "Young Master Feng ¡­" Such a handsome noble young master, as long as he saw her once, he would never forget her, not to mention that Sun Ye Xuan had a photographic memory. "Is young master here for young master Meng?"


    "Yes." "But obviously, it''s not the right time." Feng Zimo walked in slowly. His valet was the first to come in and wipe the table and chairs for him, and sit him down.


    Meng Zhiruo wasn''t around. He was like his own family, obviously coming and going often. She had seen them bickering with each other at the last dinner party, and now they seemed to be in love.


    "Lady Sun is also waiting for him here?" Feng Zimo''s clear and cold voice had the power to soothe the dry feelings in his heart. He took a sip of tea and loosened his slightly wrinkled brow.

 C124

    "I know he''s not here. I was waiting for the butler and Elder Yu, but they went to take care of their matters and have not come back yet. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the time and helplessly said.


    "If Miss Sun doesn''t mind, you can tell me about your trouble. This Feng is not talented, but I can guarantee that I will be able to accomplish what Meng Xiaoxiao has done. Perhaps it can solve your urgent problem. " Feng Zimo said, "Of course, I am a bit rude. If Miss Sun thinks that we have a deep relationship, then you don''t need to say too much. I won''t force anyone."


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Lingyu looked at Feng Zimo vigilantly, then whispered into Sun Ye Xuan''s ear, "These noble young masters have the most thoughts, don''t trust others."


    Sun Ye Xuan was helpless. Her good second brother, even if he had any thoughts, could he go back and talk about it? Sigh! It seemed that training Sun Lingyu would be a huge task.


    Hulan looked at Phoenix-Ink in fascination. At this moment, her slightly black cheeks were suffused with a suspicious blush, and her eyes never left Feng Zimo.


    Sun Lingyu unhappily stared at her. He flicked his forehead and said in a strange tone, "Withdraw your gaze, it''s too disgusting!"


    When he came back to his senses, he was ashamed. She angrily glared at Sun Lingyu, but remained silent with a cold expression. However, after being toyed with by Sun Lingyu, she didn''t dare to look towards the other side.


    He knew that the young nobleman opposite him was like the stars in the sky. He could only look up and admire them. A girl like her was not even worthy of that bastard Sun Lingyu, not to mention the noble young master opposite her. She knew what she was capable of. There were no thoughts that shouldn''t have existed.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. "Yesterday, I moved here with hundreds of wild beasts. I wanted to ask young master Meng to help me arrange some men, but unfortunately, I can''t wait until they have some free time." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "So it''s this matter." I was there yesterday, so I knew about this. " Feng Zimo said, "If you don''t mind, I can help you."


    "Won''t this be too troublesome for Young Noble Feng?" Sun Ye Xuan hesitated, "If I ask for your help, will it cause trouble for the two of you?"


    "Do you mean to say that it will lead us to an argument?" A smile appeared on Feng Zimo''s cold face, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I won''t let him cause trouble for you." Moreover, I am only helping you, not taking his place, so you don''t have to worry about his heart getting unhappy. "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s thoughts were immediately revealed by Feng Zimo, she felt a little embarrassed. However, he did not know when Meng Xiaoxiao would return. He needed Feng Zimo''s help right now.


    Feng Zimo ordered the attendants to find someone to move the items from the Meng family''s ice kilns to the Feng family''s side courtyard. Sun Yixuan and the others followed Feng Zimo to the Feng family. When they saw the size of the Feng family, they were once again dumbfounded.


    As Sun Ye Xuan looked at the spacious yard, she once again had the thought of building a new house. Staying in such a small space all day, and sometimes bumping into his family when he was in a hurry, that feeling was extremely uncomfortable. If he sold all these jerky, he would definitely be able to get a good price for them. Even at the wholesale price, there would still be around five to six thousand taels of silver.


    Feng Zimo handed the matters here to his personal attendant to arrange. The young servant was a smart person, he arranged everything in an orderly manner. Sun Ye Xuan could not find anything wrong with it.


    They had brought over two hundred women, and these women had definitely been specially trained, unlike the slow talking women in the countryside. Sun Ye Xuan assigned them a job, they didn''t complain at all. An afternoon had passed, and more than half of the hundreds of wild beasts had been dealt with. Sun Ye Xuan savored the taste. Although it wasn''t as good as the Sun family, it was still 90% effective.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Hu Alan pulled Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and said softly, "You taught them your culinary arts, and they have already learned it. Do we still have business here?"

 C125

    Sun Ye Xuan smiled as she looked at Hu Lan and said, "Don''t worry." These people are the children of their families, and without the permission of their masters, they cannot reveal the affairs of their families. "


    "A family child?" Hulan was a true farmer and did not know much about the affairs of the big families. This was the first time she had heard of this form of address.


    Feng Zimo just happened to come over to check on their progress, and when he heard their conversation, he had a better impression of Sun Ye Xuan. However, doubt also arose in his heart. Was she really the daughter of a villager? Her composure, her calmness, her wisdom, her intelligence... Everything was not like the daughter of an ordinary family. Even those noble ladies couldn''t even compare to one in ten thousand of her.


    If Sun Yanxuan knew that Feng Zimo had such a high opinion of her, she would definitely feel guilty. She only lived in different times and knew different things. In fact, she was far inferior to the women of ancient times.


    Sun Ye Xuan had never been an arrogant person. She only dared to love, hate, and take responsibility for herself. Her personality was more like that of a man, and she didn''t like to hesitate. In her opinion, only ancient women were worthy of her admiration. Many of their virtues she did not have.


    "What is Miss Sun going to do with the jerky?" Feng Zimo said calmly.


    "Does Young Master Feng have any suggestions?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "The demand for this town is limited. Our Sun family can sell it for a few hundred pounds in the market, but we can''t expect a few thousand pounds."


    "Miss Sun is a smart person, you don''t need this Feng to remind you of anything. However, I have some connections. I can accept your dried meat and see if Miss Sun is willing to cooperate. " Feng Zimo said.


    "It is my honor to work with Young Noble Feng. I have an idea that Young Master Feng can consider. I shouldn''t be producing jerky on such a large scale in such a short period of time. If Young Master Feng agrees, I have a plan for cooperation. I''ll provide you with the prescription and leave the rest to you. I''ll only take 20% of your profits. Sun Ye Xuan looked at Feng Zimo expectantly.


    Feng Zimo pursed his lips, smiled, and said, "Lady Sun''s calculations are not bad. As long as you provide the prescription, I can arrange everything else so that you get 20% of the profit. However, I am unable to find any reason to refuse. To be honest, Miss Sun, I am indeed interested in your prescription. "In that case, we will cooperate happily."


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and discussed the details with Feng Zimo. They signed an agreement detailing the distribution of the profits, as well as the confidentiality of each other''s assets. That was to say, the Sun family could make more jerky, but they could not let others know about this recipe. The two of them took the agreement and went to the yamen to settle it, and coincidentally met with Su Jian Yun and a few familiar yamen runners.


    "Miss Sun wants to sell the prescription to Young Noble Feng?" The young yamen runner who previously asked Sun Ye Xuan if she had a betrothal said in surprise: "Then will we not be able to eat any more of Miss Sun''s meat in the future?"


    Sun Ye Xuan and Feng Zimo stood together, one dressed in luxurious clothing and the other dressed in plain clothes. However, the two of them did not seem to be incompatible in any way. Everyone looked at the two of them and could not help but be stunned.


    "Although you have sold the prescription to Young Noble Feng, our Sun family can also produce jerky, so you don''t have to worry. Right, the materials you gave us have also been turned into jerky. " Sun Ye Xuan asked the attendant behind Young Master Feng for a bit, then turned her head to Su Jianyun and said, "I asked that little brother just now, and he said that he had already sent it to the yamen. Does anyone see it?"


    "We''ve already received it." Su Yun said in a deep voice, "But the taste is too weak. We were still thinking about what had happened. Now that we know, it turns out that it wasn''t the Sun family''s doing. "


    "I''m sorry, but you should know that such a large number of people cannot be chased out. Not to mention the fact that it''s hot and we can''t store anything. " Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly.

 C126

    Su Jian Yun nodded in understanding. However, the jerky this time was indeed not as good as the Sun family''s jerky. If they could not get the Sun family''s jerky in the future, they would always feel that it was a huge loss. He looked at Feng Zimo and said blandly, "I wonder if Young Master Feng has tasted the Sun family''s meat?"


    Feng Zimo nodded, "I was fortunate enough to taste this delicacy a few days ago. This Feng admits that his underlings were indeed not as clever as Miss Sun. This was the reason why I did not ask the Sun family to stop producing jerky. Sir Su, if you wish to buy dried meat from the Sun family, I will not object. However, it''s true that there are a lot of people here this time. Lady Sun really can''t rush it out. "


    "I am not trying to make things difficult for Miss Sun, but I want to give Young Noble Feng a suggestion. The Sun family''s jerky was definitely unparalleled in this world. It would be a pity if it was left for sale outside. The Sun family could directly sell it to Young Master Feng. He believed that Young Master Feng could make it shine with its true value. The good food should be left for those who know how to appreciate it. Right now, this delicacy is a bit dusty with its bright pearls. "


    "Lord Su is right. I don''t have any objections, so I''ll leave it to Miss Sun. Now that I''m working with Miss Sun, there are some things that I need to discuss with you. If Miss Sun has any objections, I, Feng, will listen attentively. " Feng Zimo looked at Sun Ye Xuan, his clear and cold eyes exuding a gentle light.


    Sun Ye Xuan took a deep breath, suppressed the drunkenness in her heart, maintained her consciousness and said: "Thank you, Sir Su, for giving me some advice. If Young Master Feng is willing, the dried meat made by the Sun family can be sold directly to Young Master Feng. If Young Master Feng felt that it was appropriate, he could make it into a fine product and sell it only to dignitaries. This little girl had an idea. Young Master Feng, you can listen. If you feel that what this little girl said is wrong, just treat it as a joke and don''t take it to heart. "


    "Miss Sun is not an ordinary woman. Your thoughts must be different from others. I ask Miss Sun to teach me." Feng Zimo said gently.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s face turned red, and she coughed lightly as she shifted her gaze. Beautiful men and the like were indeed too lethal. Stay away from your son, she told herself, and cherish your life.


    "Young Master Feng can set up your own brand, such as the Feng Family''s jerky. You make a uniform pattern on the package. As for the pattern, it was entirely up to him. It could be a flower, a copper coin, or a sword. As long as he liked it, he could choose any design he wanted. With a brand, if you copy it later, you can tell who''s real and who''s fake. Once the brand was established, other businesses could be established, such as clothing, rouge and cosmetics, and even inns and inns. If one day, in every corner of the world, the name ''Feng Family'' would be mentioned and everyone would have an expression of amazement on their faces, then this would be a true businessman. If we want to expand our business, we cannot lack prestige and popularity. " Shangguan Zi Li spoke frankly with assurance.


    Su Jian Yun, Feng Zimo, and Su Jian Yun''s underlings all looked at the girl who was emitting a dazzling light, as if they could see her standing at the top of the business world.


    Su Jian Yun thought, what''s called a bright pearl covered in dust? The real pearl was her. At this moment, she was like a bright pearl covered in dust. After meticulously taking care of it, she began to emit a resplendent glow.


    Feng Zimo thought to himself. That kid, Meng Zhiruo, had good taste indeed. It was no wonder that the picky brat was willing to befriend such a woman. If it was her, no one would think she was trying to climb higher.


    The constables thought of this. Such a woman would one day spread her wings and soar like a phoenix in the vast blue sky, becoming a supreme existence.


    "What happened to you? Why aren''t you talking? Is what I said a little strange? " Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly: "Just pretend I didn''t say these strange things!"


    She could not help but sigh. As expected, she could not use modern methods of thinking to consider the ancient people. She really did not know what was going on. No wonder they had such a strange look on their faces.


    "No." Feng Zimo was the first to react. Seeing Sun Ye Xuan''s sad expression, he couldn''t help but cherish her. With a gentleness that had never been present in his eyes, he said, "I just didn''t think that Miss Sun would have such a grand plan. I am not talented, let me read and write, but have no talent for business. Would Miss Sun be willing to help me? "


    "I''ll help you?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in surprise and said: "How do you want me to help you?"


    Feng Zimo smiled, "I am willing to contribute money. Miss Sun, please help me take care of it. We will split it fifty-fifty. What do you think?"


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head. She was about to say something when Feng Zimo continued, "I can offer you manpower, material resources, and financial resources. Miss Sun only needs to advise me, is that not possible?"


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    There was a faint sense of loss in Feng Zimo''s clear and cold eyes. The beautiful man was worried. That kind of scenery was too beautiful. She was in a daze as she watched this scene. At that moment, Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t bear it any longer and stopped smiling.


    "Young Master Feng''s conditions are very attractive. However, this little girl had always had a small wish. That was to personally create a family business and let her family live a peaceful and happy life. Since ancient times, working with people has always been prone to contradictions. I admire Young Master Feng''s character. I believe that Young Master Feng is not a narrow-minded person. However, we are not the same person. We all have relatives. Even if we work together perfectly, it doesn''t mean that the people around us are happy to see it. I would rather start from scratch and climb up the mountain step by step to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The process may have been arduous, but wasn''t it another way to enjoy the beautiful scenery? This little girl appreciates Young Noble Feng''s kindness. We can cooperate in an equal manner if we have the opportunity. I believe that would be more convincing. "


    "Miss Sun''s words always enlighten people. "In this way, I will no longer be a lowly person." Feng Zimo said, "This is our first time working together. I hope it won''t be the last."


    "This is the kind of cooperation that this little girl would like to see. At this point, I have to wish Young Master Feng the best and best before you enter. " Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    "Lady Sun, you''re wishing for your fortune to enter as well!" Feng Zimo couldn''t help but laugh. I make a lot of money, and so does Miss Sun. What a clever girl. "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this name that was full of love, the usually thick-skinned Sun Ye Xuan actually blushed. Feng Zimo was a cool man, but such a person was the least approachable. But he was kind to her now. This caused her to feel both surprised and tempted. However, at this moment, a dark, bearded face appeared in her mind, and her little thoughts disappeared.


    "Sister, it''s getting late. Shouldn''t we go back now?" Sun Lingyu reminded, "We''ve been busy all day, so we should be worried about our family."


    "Second Brother is right, we should go back. "Everyone, this little girl will bid her farewells here. We will meet again in the future." Sun Ye Xuan imitated an ancient person as she bowed and said.


    "Take care, Miss Sun. It''s too late now. Let''s send you back! " Feng Zimo looked at her worriedly. "The carriage will be faster."


    "This ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan hesitated, and was about to reject, but then a gentle voice came from the carriage behind them, "Miss Sun is my guest, I should be sending her back. Brother Feng, it''s better if you don''t meet with any obstacles. "


    Meng Zhixiao ¡­


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and looked at the horse carriage. She saw Meng Zhiruo lifting the carriage curtain and looking at Feng Zimo with a smile that was not a smile. When Sun Ye Xuan looked at him, he revealed a gentle smile.


    "Miss Sun, I was in a hurry to return, but I heard that Brother Feng invited you away. I still feel pain in my heart. In order to heal the wounds in her heart, shouldn''t Miss Sun accept my invitation to have a few cups of wine with you? " There was only a gentle smile in Meng Zhixiao''s eyes. There was no trace of anger in them. This made Sun Ye Xuan think even more highly of him.


    Hu Lan pulled on Sun Ye Xuan''s sleeve, looking a little anxious. She was just an ordinary commoner. She had never been so close to these noble young masters before, but now her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Feng Zimo almost scared her to death, and now there was a beautiful man that was on par with Feng Zimo. Was it time for ordinary girls like her to live?


    He thought of Alain in the village, who had always been obsessed with the son of a peddler in the town, and talked about how handsome he was, how noble he was, and how glorious she would be when she married him. She really wanted A-Lian to come over with Xuanxuan and take a look at the two of them. It was only when she saw them that she realized how shallow her thoughts were.


    "Sister Lan, what''s wrong?" Do you want to go back? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan in confusion.


    "I''m afraid," he said, blushing.


    Sun Ye Xuan was stunned. What was she afraid of?


    Hu Alain carefully looked at Fengzi Mo and then nervously at Meng Zixiao. Sun Ye Xuan looked at her and immediately understood.


    "Sister Lan, don''t be afraid, they are all very good people." Sun Ye Xuan smiled, "Since Young Master Meng has sincerely invited me, I have no reason to reject. "Young master Meng, sorry to bother you so much."


    Meng Zhixiao smiled as he watched Sun Ye Xuan pull Hu Lan to his carriage. Sun Lingyu frowned as he followed him. At this time, Feng Zimo said, "Then, this Feng will also disturb you."


    Meng Zhixiao stopped fanning himself and said with a twitching mouth, "In the past, I invited you to enjoy the moon and see beauties. You have never agreed. "I''ve come quite frequently recently."


    "Since you''ve sincerely invited me so many times, I must give you face. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be letting down my many years of friendship with my classmates?" Feng Zimo lightly said.


    "Ha!" In that case, this Young Master truly thanks you for your ''face''. " Meng Zhixiao said to the coachman, "Let''s go! Young Master Feng, show us the way. "


    As Sun Ye Xuan looked at this pair of treasures, her face was brimming with a smile. Hulan sat at her side, looking ill at ease. Sun Lingyu sat beside Meng Zixiao, not feeling uncomfortable at all.


    Su Yun watched as they left, and then he led his subordinates into the yamen. The young bailiff seemed to have lost his soul. Seeing that, Su Yun shook his head: "That is a phoenix, it has yet to fly high, so we temporarily live in this small place. Little Cheng, you shouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts. "


    "I know. It''s rare to meet a girl you like, isn''t it good to be moved by her? Who says I can''t like her? " The young bailiff said unhappily, "Ah! A man as outstanding as me, only a pearl like that can truly let me into the bottom of my heart. Unfortunately, I have a pair of intelligent eyes that are aware of pearls, but not a single one of them has the ambition to obtain a pearl. "

 C127

    In the Meng Family courtyard, Elder Yu looked resentfully at Sun Ye Xuan, who had just stepped out of the carriage. The waiter at the side sighed. Seeing her get out of the car, he immediately went to welcome her.


    "Miss Sun, you''re too unkind." Elder Yu said unhappily: "How can you entrust such an important matter to Young Noble Feng? We''re the partners, aren''t we? "


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said to the elder: "I''m sorry, I really need to hurry and produce this batch of materials, otherwise it would easily break. Elder Yu is the great master, so he should know that you can''t waste ingredients. "


    "Sigh!" The old man understood this logic as well, but felt it was a pity. " Elder Yu sighed, "It''s all that Cao Yu''s fault. This would not have happened if he had not instigated people to make trouble. "


    "Cao Yu?" Sun Ye Xuan asked doubtfully: "Have you guys had a feud? Why does he want to cause trouble? "


    Cao Yu actually still had the mood to cause trouble for them? Could it be that he hadn''t discovered that there was something wrong with his body? Or had he discovered it and found someone to treat it, so he had nothing to fear?


    A lot of thoughts flashed through Sun Ye Xuan''s mind. However, since she did not see the person in front of her, she could not be sure. She could only guess on the inside.


    "What kind of conflict? We don''t care about the river, who knows what kind of crazy things he''s doing? " Old Yu said angrily.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Meng Xiaoxiao. The latter smiled without changing as she met her gaze without any guilt. However, Feng Zimo, who knew him well, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. He clearly knew why Cao Yu was looking for trouble with them.


    "I will take care of this matter." Meng Zhixiao smiled and said, "Miss Sun, Brother Sun, and this lady, please come in. Let''s not talk about those things. Just eat and drink well today. "


    Sun Ye Xuan glanced at Meng Zixiao. His smile was so sincere that one could not tell what he was thinking. She pulled him in, followed by Sun Lingyu.


    Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo walked into the main hall. Elder Yu and the waiter were important assistants to Meng Xiaoxiao, but they were not qualified to be seated. They said their farewells to Sun Ye Xuan and left.


    Elder Yu had a hidden grudge before he left, and the look in his eyes when he glanced at Feng Zimo was even more unsatisfied. As someone who had dedicated the rest of his life to the God of Cooking, missing out on a chance to learn skills was his greatest regret.


    Hulan was particularly constrained. Everything that happened in the Meng Clan was like a dream to her. She had never seen such a beautiful courtyard before. Being with such a noble young master, that kind of pressure was something Sun Ye Xuan could not understand. The people Sun Ye Xuan had interacted with in her previous life were all high-ranking military officers. Since she was young, she had been riding on the necks of marshal generals to pee, so even if she were to meet the emperor, she would not be afraid. On this point, perhaps Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingping are not as calm as her.


    After they had taken their seats, the servants of the Meng Clan came to serve them food. Good wine and good dishes were served, and they were talking about family matters. Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo would occasionally speak, and the topic of the two would revolve around matters of the past. Sun Lingyu had nothing to do, so Hu Lan felt even more awkward. Only Sun Ye Xuan''s words came out from time to time, which made the two noble young masters especially surprised.


    "How did Miss Sun know about toothpaste and toothbrushes? We''ve never heard of it and we can''t imagine it. " Meng Zhixiao said gracefully.


    "I have seen a peddler who traveled southwards and northwards for more than a decade and has been to many places. I''ve heard about the outside world from him. It''s very grand and magnificent. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "There is such a thing. We have seen the merchants before, but not as lucky as Miss Sun. From our point of view, those merchants actually admire our culture and look forward to our prosperity. " Feng Zimo said indifferently, "If Lady Sun meets such an interesting merchant again, you must introduce him to me. Let me experience it as well. "


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded in agreement. She moved on to other topics, from agriculture to commerce, and finally to large-scale production such as factories.

 C128

    "What a coincidence." It would indeed save more time and effort if we do as you say. " Surprise flashed across Feng Zimo''s eyes. It is my pleasure to be able to meet Miss Sun. "


    Heh! Meng Zhixiao gently smiled and said, "Then shouldn''t you thank this Young Master? If it wasn''t for this young master, would you be able to meet such a cute girl like Miss Sun? "


    "Of course I will thank Young Master Meng. "As long as Young Master Meng can bear my great gift." Feng Zimo lightly said.


    "I can take it. Even if he couldn''t take it, he had to. Young Master Feng''s great gift is not something that anyone can accept. This Young Master must accept it no matter what. " Meng Zhixiao said while waving his fan.


    "Young Master Meng, is the decorations for the Bright Moon Temple ready? Are there any plans to open at any time? " Sun Ye Xuan asked Meng Xiaoxiao.


    As this matter was brought up, Meng Zhiruo stopped his attacks on Feng Zimo, his eyes flashing with anticipation. He said, "It will be completed in a few days. Does Miss Sun have any suggestions?"


    "On the first day of business, we''ll just have to invite the rich merchants and officials from the town for a meal, and then forget about everything else." Sun Ye Xuan said: "We are going to take the high-end route, so we don''t need to set up a banquet like other restaurants. In the beginning, there was no business, but it also didn''t matter. I believe that in less than a month, we would have our own source of customers. They would be honored to eat our food. "


    "Miss Sun is so confident. Since ancient times, guests had always been the most important people. No matter how rich a businessman was, they would not dare to pick on their customers. Isn''t Miss Sun worried? " Feng Zimo smiled.


    "What are you worried about? I provide food, they spend money, no one is more noble than the other. A merchant to the point of being cheap, that was preposterous. In this world, there were people who could earn money, people who could earn money, people who could earn money. In the eyes of a girl, a bookworm who only knew how to read didn''t have the right to be an official. If he does not know of the hardships of the people, why should he plead for their lives? "


    "Why is that? "The officials of agriculture and commerce are supreme, while the merchants are lowly. Does Miss Sun not think so?" Meng Zhiruo looked at Feng Zimo as they exchanged glances.


    Sun Yelai sipped the fragrant fruit wine and said with a hazy look in her eyes, "I don''t think so. Why are merchants so cheap? Is it just because they''re very profitable? They stink of copper. Then why do so many scholars want to be officials? That''s because I can bring honor to my ancestors. What was the direct harvest of the Light Sect''s glory? That was a large amount of silver. Nine of the ten officials were greedy, and one of them could not stay in that position for long. They took the risk for the sake of money, why would they look down on merchants? Don''t they smell of copper? As for farmers and craftsmen, they are in the middle and should belong to the middle class. But were they really nobler than merchants? "Then why can wealthy businessmen be so cocky with them?"


    "The reason is still one word ¡ª money. A single coin would kill a hero. Silver was a very important thing. With silver, farmers could read and craftsmen could live in the big yard. With money, he could cure the illness, not having to sell off the girls, and not having to force his daughter into a pit of fire. With the silver, the Sun family did not need to suffer the insults of the villagers. "Even if they dare to insult the Sun family, we can still freely leave that heartless village. We don''t have to endure everything like before ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan was drunk. As she spoke, she actually talked about the Sun family. Upon seeing this, Sun Lingyu hurriedly snatched the fruit wine from her hands, glaring at the two noble young masters in displeasure.


    "Are you satisfied? Xuanxuan was so drunk, if my parents knew, then don''t expect her to come out again in the future. " Sun Lingyu unhappily said.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know who I am?" Hu Lan squatted in front of Sun Ye Xuan and called her name.


    "It''s too late, Miss Sun is drunk again. Why not find an inn and rest for the night? I will send someone to the Hu Family Village to tell your family. " Meng Zhixiao was quite tactful and didn''t say that he wanted them to stay in the Meng Family. After all, the male owner of the Meng family was him, and Sun Ye Xuan was a gorgeous beauty. If something were to spread out, it would only harm her. Fortunately, this noble young master was not out of the ordinary.


    "I''m not drunk." Sun Ye Xuan pouted and stared at Meng Zixiao. "Her cheeks are red, and she has an innocent and adorable look on her face." I tell you, merchants are not cheap. Since all walks of life in the world existed, there was a need for them to exist. "If you''re smart, then don''t learn from those idiots and act stupid ¡­"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Lady Sun''s words are very true." "Good girl, I''ll send you to rest. Can we talk tomorrow?" Meng Zhixiao comforted her gently.


    "What do we talk about tomorrow? We''ll talk about it tomorrow... "Is it about the Bright Moon Temple?" Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said: "But I don''t want to say it tomorrow, I want to say it now."


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Lingyu felt helpless.


    He did not expect Sun Ye Xuan to be like this after she got drunk. The usually calm person was now a bit cute and innocent at her age.


    Feng Zimo walked over and took out a bottle. He took out a pill and handed it to Sun Lingyu. "This is the antidote."


    "That''s right! How could I forget that you don''t usually drink alcohol, so you always bring antidote pills with you. " Meng Zhixiao said while patting his forehead.


    "This Feng knows very well. Can you not repeat the same thing?" Feng Zimo said with a darkened face.


    "Don''t tell me you''re shy?" Meng Zixiao laughed. "It''s not a secret that you can''t drink. Who in the capital doesn''t know about this? Back then, when you were drunk, you pulled the other party''s skirt and made him kneel before you so that he could bark like a dog. For a time, this became the joke of the entire capital. Emperor Lian ¡­


    "Shut up!" Feng Zimo''s face turned darker and darker. He knew that Meng Xiaoxiao was doing this on purpose. Today, Sun Ye Xuan had chosen to sell the dried meat recipe to him. This brat was unhappy, if he did not cause trouble for him, then there would be no problem. However, after much deliberation, he didn''t expect him to be so vile as to spout the old story out loud to vent his anger.


    "Good!" I will shut up! " Seeing this, Meng Xiaoxiao decided to give up.


    Sun Lingyu looked at Feng Zimo with a strange expression, almost as if he was writing the word ''hoodlum'' on his face. Originally, he had some good impressions of Feng Zimo, but he felt that he wasn''t as frivolous as Meng Zhi Xiao. Now that all good impressions were returned to zero, he became somewhat wary of Feng Zimo. After all, he was a noble young master who was drunk enough to pull Hua Kui''s skirt, which made people feel uneasy.


    Feng Zimo understood the meaning behind Sun Lingyu''s eyes. This brat, Meng Zhiran, had once again successfully destroyed his image. This time, he was satisfied. He could not help but be glad that Sun Ye Xuan was drunk. Otherwise, if she could hear him talk like this, he really did not know if he would meet her tomorrow. Even if Sun Ye Xuan had heard these things from her brother, it would be better than hearing it from Meng Huxiao himself.


    Meng Zhixiao instructed the butler to arrange Sun Ye Xuan and co. in the best inn. The housekeeper sent someone back to inform the Sun family that Sun Ye Xuan and his sister and Hu Lan were staying in the town for the night.


    In order to make it convenient to take care of Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ye Xuan and Hu Lan shared a room. Sun Lingyu lived next door to them. Sun Ye Xuan was sleeping soundly, but Hu Lan, who was staying outside for the first time, was unable to fall asleep. She thought of the people she had seen today. She thought of the dozen or so years that had passed before her, and felt the great door to the wider sky before her.

 C129

    In the morning, the faint smell of food wafted into the room. Sun Ye Xuan twitched her nose in her sleep and asked curiously: "Why does it smell like barbecue? Mother doesn''t know how to cook meat in the morning! "


    She opened her eyes blankly and was startled when she saw the strange room. She thought she had crossed over again. However, when he looked down and saw the familiar clothes, as well as the man lying beside him, he finally let out a sigh of relief. She rubbed her aching head, looking weak. So the feeling of having a hangover was actually this unbearable. In her previous life, although she wasn''t as drunk as him, she was still able to drink one catty worth of white wine without getting drunk. Who would have thought that the capacity of alcohol in this world would be so poor that she would turn into a drunkard with just a few cups of fruit wine?


    "Did you make any jokes last night? Shit, no impression at all. "I''ve heard that some people tend to mess around when they''re drunk and like to mess around with others ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan could not help but break out in a cold sweat as she imagined herself touching a few pretty boys. She wanted to shake him, but seeing how tired she was, she knew she hadn''t slept well that night, so she was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    There were still some filth in the room. It should be her masterpiece. Frowning in disgust, she scrambled out of bed and went out in search of something to clean up the filth. When the floor was clean, she placed some flowers in the room to help the smell dissipate a little. At this moment, the sound of various snacks being sold came from outside. Sun Ye Xuan had yet to visit the morning market, so she planned to go out to buy some breakfast.


    In the past, when he stood there selling dried meat, he never had the chance to wander around. It was rare for him to have such leisure. He must experience the customs and traditions of ancient times.


    "Eh? Aren''t you a little girl who sells dried meat? Why didn''t you sell any jerky today? " the man selling the scones greeted him warmly.


    "In the future, our family might not come out to sell jerky. If Big Bro likes it, you can go to the Bright Moon Temple to buy it. We''ll sell it directly to the owner there. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Bright Moon Temple?" "What is that place?" When the man heard that the Sun family was no longer selling jerky, he said with some disappointment.


    The hawker selling buns said to him, "Ming-Yue Zhai is a restaurant with dozens of years of history. Very few people remembered this store in the past because business was so poor. However, recently, they heard that their little boss had come to personally supervise this place and was busy renovating the store. It turned out that the little girl''s dried meat had been sold there. Does this mean that the price will increase a lot? "


    "The meat jerky from the Bright Moon Temple is personally made by our Sun family, so the price will increase a little. We will not only cooperate with Mingyue Zhai, but also with another boss in the future. The proprietor was despotic. The jerky they make will lower the price. " Everyone on the street was listening to Sun Ye Xuan. She took the opportunity to advertise to let everyone know that the Ming-Yue Sect was about to open.


    Of course, these ordinary people couldn''t afford the high food consumption there. However, once they spread, they spread like a hundred times, it would be equivalent to a free advertisement. Naturally, those nobles and old masters would come upon hearing the news.


    "Their prices are lower, so their tastes must be different, right?" The old man who sold vegetables said, "My grandson likes to eat your jerky. He used to have a bad appetite, but now he eats a lot."


    "Their formula was sold by our Sun family. The others are all about the same. However, there is a material in our Sun family''s jerky that is our family''s treasure. They don''t have it, so of course the taste is different. With this family heirloom, our Sun family''s jerky will sell better. When the time comes, everyone can try the taste. Even if it''s not as good as the Sun family''s, it''s still very tasty. "


    "You said it, and made it yourself. We don''t know if it''s a family heirloom or not. Maybe it''s some kind of addictive poison! " A cold voice came from the crowd. If you want us to believe you, then show us your family heirloom and see if you are lying to the common people! "


    Everyone heard the voice and instinctively jumped in fright. A few of the peddlers gathered their belongings and prepared to flee. The crowd dispersed, revealing a red figure.

 C130

    Red clothes like blood, the peony flower embroidered with golden threads was vivid and lifelike. That head of black hair drooped down, contrasting with that handsome face that was even more flawless with white jade. He looked at her coldly, his eyes haughty.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw this person, her eyebrows furrowed and her red lips curved into a strange smile. She calmly met his gaze and immediately became alert when she saw the dark glint in his cold eyes.


    The hawkers quietly retreated, cutting off the place into a vacuum. The red clothed man, also known as Cao Yu, slowly walked towards Sun Ye Xuan with her bodyguard.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said lightly: "The Sun family''s meat is genuine and genuine. I believe that everyone can feel the Sun family''s sincerity, and will also believe that I, a person that does not cheat at all. As for those who oppress the common people, humiliate good girls, and oppress old people and children, as long as they are thoughtful, they will know how to differentiate between truth and falsehood. "


    Cao Yu laughed coldly as he reached out his hand to touch Sun Ye Xuan''s chin. Sun Ye Xuan slapped his hand. Her expression was cold, with ridicule in her eyes. He looked at the palm that had been slapped, and said in a low voice, "How spicy."


    "Insulting a lady of a good family? Is that you? " Cao Yu chuckled and said, "A woman who shows her face, can be called a woman from a good family?"


    "I won''t steal, I won''t snatch, I won''t bully others, why can''t I call myself a good girl? "If we don''t go through the door, we won''t go through the door. That''s Miss Shangguan, she isn''t a daughter of a commoner like us." Sun Yexuan looked at Cao Yu with a cold and mocking expression. Young Master Cao, if there is nothing else, please allow this little girl to leave. "


    Sun Ye Xuan said and then pretended to leave. Cao Yu pulled her hand, and Sun Ye Xuan swiftly thrust the silver needle through her fingers. Cao Yu felt the pain as he pulled back his hand.


    "Truly intense, this young master likes it. "Qingyi, bring her back to me." This time, Cao Yu was more obedient. He didn''t dare to make a move on Sun Ye Xuan personally, but rather commanded his men to do so.


    This time, the guard was not the muscular man from last time. The guard named Qing Yi was even taller, but his age was about the same as Cao Yu. He could still be considered handsome.


    Qing Yi frowned and said indifferently: "Young Master, Master told you not to cause any trouble. He even specially reminded us to watch over you and not let you humiliate such a good girl. "


    "I have long heard that Master Cao is a great master in the Azure Sky. He is indeed sensible. I just don''t know what''s wrong with me to give birth to a playboy like you. " Sun Ye Xuan said sarcastically.


    The spectators gasped. This girl really dares to say such words in front of that Infernal King. Is she not afraid of infuriating him?


    That''s not right! She had angered him long ago. He was usually smiling, but it turned out to be so bold and forceful. Who would dare to marry such a woman? No wonder someone else broke off their engagement.


    "Today, this Young Master will bring you back and make you obediently lie at my feet!" Cao Yu angrily said.


    Qing Yi did not make a move, she was so angry that she grabbed Sun Ye Xuan herself. Sun Ye Xuan raised her silver needles again, and was about to stab towards Cao Yu. Cao Yu was startled and hastily retracted his hand.


    Sun Ye Xuan laughed, the ridicule in her eyes became even more obvious, and said indifferently: "Young Master Cao, the sky is bright, and you''re still dreaming? If you want to take me in, will you? "


    She glanced down at him. That kind of mischievous, mocking, disdainful, and provocative.


    The corner of Cao Yu''s mouth twitched. If he didn''t tame her, where would he put his face?


    However ¡­ What did she mean?


    Has this girl done anything to him?


    He remembered the last time she had stabbed him, causing his body to stiffen for a moment. However, he did not take it to heart. He thought that the little girl was scaring him.


    "You ¡­ What did you do to this young master? " Cao Yu gloomily stared at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything big to you. You won''t die, and you won''t have any other problems with your body, but... It''s just that I can''t lift it up there. " Sun Ye Xuan hinted.

 C131

    "You ¡­ "If this young master finds out that you''re lying, this young master will definitely teach you a lesson." Cao Yu said to Qing Yi, "Let''s go!"


    Sun Yexuan watched Cao Yu leave in a hurry. Just as she let out a breath of relief, she saw him turn his head and glare at her, "Little girl, don''t be too proud. This young master will definitely come looking for you again!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you here!" Sun Ye Xuan shrugged, with an indifferent face: "It''s just that ¡­" I don''t think Master Cao has the leisure to do so! After all, isn''t your body more important? "


    Cao Yu coldly snorted and left from there. The onlookers looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a strange look in their eyes. They whispered amongst themselves, and when they noticed Sun Ye Xuan looking at them, they immediately shifted their gaze.


    "Big brother, give me ten sesame seed cakes." Sun Ye Xuan said to the man.


    "Oh, okay." When the man saw Sun Ye Xuan''s forcefulness, his expression became a bit stiff as he fearfully handed over the sesame seed cake.


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t mind. The thoughts of others had nothing to do with her, as long as her family agreed with her. She paid the copper and returned to the inn with the scones.


    "Miss Sun, you''re finally back." The waiter hurriedly said, "Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t come back soon, we will go outside to find you."


    "They''re so early?" Sun Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Walking into the main hall, Meng Zhiruo, Feng Zimo, Sun Lingyu, and Hu Lan sat there. Sun Ye Xuan walked over and smiled: "What are you guys doing here so early? You don''t even want me to sleep in. "


    "Even if we don''t come, Miss Sun should not be in the habit of sleeping in! "I even watched a good show just now." Meng Zhixiao said as he waved his fan.


    "You saw it?" Sun Ye Xuan looked out of the window, and could see the place where she had bought the sesame seed cakes. The view was good, everything in the bazaar laid out before him.


    "Cao Yu is the tyrant here, and no one has ever made him suffer a loss. You''ve played him around with him over and over again." Feng Zimo looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "He just lacks a lesson. If the people had not been so afraid of him, he would not have gone so far. The more afraid he is of him, the more he takes himself seriously. " Sun Ye Xuan said in disdain.


    "Not everyone has Miss Sun''s courage. "People do not fight with officials. This is the rule of survival since ancient times." Meng Zhixiao said calmly, "Let''s not talk about that guy and discuss the matter of our cooperation."


    "The opening of the Bright Moon Temple is in the next few days. Is there anything else?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "The restaurant''s opening is right in front of us, but we don''t have any signature dishes. "You''re the person in charge of the restaurant, I''ll leave it up to you from now on." Meng Zhixiao slyly smiled.


    "I never expected you to be responsible for the dishes from the beginning." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "In the future, all the ingredients of the Ming-Yue Zhai will be taken care of by our Sun family. How about this! Words have no basis. Since I am here, why don''t I be in charge of entertaining you at noon! But you have to send someone to pick vegetables from our Sun family''s vegetable patch. Only our Sun family''s dishes are of the highest quality. Other people''s dishes definitely don''t have our taste. "Relying on our family''s dishes, the other restaurants can only stare dryly."


    "What an arrogant tone. But this young master likes it. " Meng Zhixiao smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll have to trouble Miss Sun for lunch."


    "Looks like I am lucky." Feng Zimo smiled, "If Miss Sun has any arrangements, feel free to instruct me. I, Feng, would also like to come up with a tiny bit of strength. "


    "No need. You just need to send someone to the Sun family to get food. By the way, tell my parents that I will be back tonight and tell them not to worry. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Young Master Meng, wait until we achieve a complete victory, you have to prepare a batch of silver for me. I still want to buy a large courtyard in town!"


    "I am willing." Meng Zhixiao said, "If Miss Sun moves to town, won''t that mean that I can see you often? This is a great thing. "

 C132

    The Sun family, Sun Yuanjie, and Sun Meng were guarding the door. Their faces were filled with anxiety. Sun Lingping sat under the tree and looked at his parents'' expressions, saying, "Since Xuan Xuan has sent someone back with a message, it means that they are very safe. You don''t have to worry so much. Wasn''t Second Brother there? With him here, what are you all worried about? "


    Sun Yuanjie helplessly said, "It''s because of that kid that I have to worry even more. That brat always likes to cause trouble, so maybe he would need Xuanxuan to clean up his mess. "


    "What the fuck ¡­" Pui! Aren''t you afraid that those people who have broken words will hear you, and you will be talking nonsense outside? " Sun Meng said angrily.


    Sun Yuanjie immediately tried to curry favor with her, "Lan''er, I''m just a boor, don''t be angry. I was just too worried about the baby. I will be careful not to make this mistake again. "


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi were standing beside Sun Lingping. The two of them were very worried at first, but after seeing their parents flirting with them, they relaxed a lot.


    At this time, the sound of a carriage came from outside the door. The two hastily opened the gate and went out. A carriage stopped in front of their door. The waiter who delivered the letter yesterday smiled at the two of them and said, "Master Sun, Madam Sun, I''ve come to disturb you two again. "You don''t have to worry, Miss Sun and Second Brother Sun are still fine at our place. I came here under Miss Sun''s orders to handle some matters."


    Sun Yuanjie didn''t see his family''s precious daughter, nor did he see the servant that delivered the letter. His face sank. Needless to say, his baby hadn''t come back yet.


    "Why did Xuanxuan ask you to come back?" "" Sun Meng said politely. Come in and sit down! There are no good things to serve at home, so please don''t mind it. "


    "Madam Sun is too polite." Miss Sun told me to come back and get some vegetables, and I''m in a hurry to get back! Miss Sun told me to tell you that she will be back tonight, so you don''t have to worry about her. " The waiter said.


    "Since Xuanxuan asked you to come, we will immediately bring you to the garden. Does she have a menu? " Sun Meng said.


    "Miss Sun said she would do as she pleased. She would make another menu based on the dishes she sent over." The waiter said, "Sorry to bother you."


    "You''re welcome. Xuanxuan told us that she would be in charge of Mingyue Zhai''s affairs in the future. Now that Mingyue Zhai is about to open its doors, it is her responsibility. We are her family, so of course we will help her. " Sun Meng smiled.


    The waiter curiously looked at the Sun family members. He came and went hurriedly yesterday, so he didn''t have a deep conversation with them. Today, upon seeing them, he felt that they were an incredible family.


    How was this an ordinary farmer? This kind of bearing, this kind of appearance, was far superior to those of the government officials and rich families. No wonder they were able to bring up such a remarkable girl like Miss Sun. It was likely that their ancestors were not simple as well! I just don''t know which reclusive expert stayed behind in the people.


    The waiter followed Sun Meng to the garden while Sun Yuanjie helped out from the side. He didn''t say anything, just frowned and looked glum. The waiter felt that the atmosphere was tense and did not dare to stay any longer. He dragged the vegetables and left the Sun house. Sun Yuanjie wanted to go and see their situation, but when he thought about the many noble young masters who had come to the town recently, he stopped himself.


    These noble young masters might not recognize them, but they would always have a few older subordinates by their side. Those people might be able to discover something.


    "Brother Jie, don''t worry. Xuanxuan knew her limits. Now that the children are old and they have their own path to take, you can''t worry about it. " Sun Meng comforted.


    "Lan, I know. But... I''m worried that if they find us, they will have to return to that cold family... I don''t want our children to suffer. " Sun Yuanjie sighed.


    "If we are destined to bear it, why should we run away? Running away would only make things worse. Does Mom and Dad want us to become cowards? " Sun Lingliang''s voice came from behind them.


    The two of them were shocked. Sun Meng nervously looked at Sun Lingping and said: "Yang''er, are you... "Know what?"


    "I am the eldest son. I have seen a lot of things about my parents over the years. If you don''t say anything, I won''t ask. But that doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. " Sun Lingyang said with a faint smile.

 C133

    In the Meng manor, Sun Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the vegetables that she had worked so hard to grow.


    "Take it to the kitchen!" Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Master Yu, are you willing to help me? I may not be able to handle this alone. "


    Master Yu looked at Sun Ye Xuan in surprise, his old face full of excitement. He rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, "Little girl, just tell me what to do. I will definitely listen to your orders."


    "I need your knife skills." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "After all, you are not from this industry, I do not have your skills. If Master Yu doesn''t mind, you can take down the menu at the same time. "


    "Not at all, not at all. This old man is extremely impressed by Miss Sun. You don''t need to look to know that the dishes you make are of the highest quality." Master Yu asked, "Shall we begin?"


    Sun Ye Xuan did not object. Time was almost up, and she needed to slowly teach her master. Master Yu was an old man in this industry, but people of this age did not have much skill in cooking. Their vision was not wide enough, so they could only see the acre and a third of the land in front of them. As long as they expand their horizons, they believe that the future food industry will turn over a new high chao.


    Meng Zhiran, Feng Zimo, Sun Lingyu, Hu Lan, and the waiter waiting outside were waiting for their results. Sun Lingyu and Hu Lan had tasted Sun Ye Xuan''s culinary skills and were very confident in her. The others had tasted the Sun family''s jerky and believed in her abilities. So they sat in the main hall drinking tea, smelling the aroma coming from the kitchen, and drooling.


    In the kitchen, Sun Ye Xuan designed the menu according to everyone''s tastes. She was hot and loved spicy fish. This was a necessity. Sun Lingyu liked to eat steamed meat, so he had to cook this as well. Then, he would cook a dish of boiled Chinese cabbage, boiled meat, tofu, garlic pulp and white meat, and a chicken with a mouth full of saliva. The other people''s tastes varied, so they also had to make light dishes.


    Southern breast buttered meat, wide style crispy barbecued meat, fried pork ribs raw, fried silk melon with garlic, plucked silk eggs, stewed prawns, fried spring roll, fried tofu with tomato, stir-fried meat at home, tofu at home, fried potatoes dried ¡­


    Eighteen different kinds of meat dishes. As most of the men were men, she specialized in meat and vegetables.


    Master Yu had been swallowing his saliva at the side the entire time. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s cooking skills with his eyes wide open. Following Sun Ye Xuan''s instructions, he cut up the dishes neatly and took out a pen to record the details at the side. Sun Ye Xuan reminded him occasionally, and he took note of those words. This recipe achieved the glory of the Yu Family and allowed the five generations of the Yu Family to live carefree lives without worry. This was something that would happen in the future.


    "Master Yu, have you remembered it yet?" "After Sun Ye Xuan finished cooking all the dishes, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and said with a smile. "This is part of the deal, I''ll make the other dishes tomorrow. You must remember that these are our restaurant''s signature dishes from now on."


    "I finally understand why Miss Sun is so confident." Master Yu said with admiration, "From now on, you are my master. I will listen to anything you say."


    "No need for that. As a junior, how could I be your master? Even if word of this spreads, no one will be afraid of ridiculing them. " Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "In all walks of life, there will always be some people who have gained a bit from nature. Who dares to make a joke about this? "You are truly talented, capable of being my master." Master Yu stubbornly said, "Furthermore, since you''ve taught me and you don''t recognize me as master and disciple, I can only seal these recipes."


    "This... Master Yu, are you serious? " Sun Ye Xuan helplessly looked at him.


    "Of course." "Teacher Yu''s eyes were filled with determination." "If you want to choose, then choose the next day or the next day. Today, allow this old man to acknowledge you as my master!"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t refuse anymore." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "But you don''t have to call me master, you can just call me that."


    "Yes, I will do whatever Master says." Master Yu quickly said, "Then Miss Sun, I''ve left the restaurant."


    Master Yu did not call Sun Ye Xuan Master, but his attitude was very respectful, and his speech and actions were in compliance with the etiquette of Master and disciple. Thus, Sun Ye Xuan became the Master Grandmaster of the kitchen.

 C134

    The dishes were served. Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo still maintained their elegant demeanor as nobles. Sun Lingyu and Hu Lan were still able to maintain their composure out of politeness. The second brother and Master Yu, on the other hand, couldn''t wait to look at the table. Outside, there were many servants and maids wandering about, sniffing the room like puppies. The butler walked over and chased them away. Then, he sent a few guards to guard the entrance to prevent anyone from coming near. The guards, however, sniffed the aroma, their stomachs gurgling. They looked in the direction of the main courtyard with envy, wishing that they could be the waiters themselves.


    "Why is there no one here to honor me?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at them and said, "Aren''t you going to eat? How about I leave? "


    "Who said no one is here? We really want to eat. " Master Yu looked pitifully at the two noble young masters and said, "However, since the two noble young masters are here, we won''t act presumptuously."


    Sun Yixuan thought about how Master Yu had purposely left a small one behind when he was putting on an act. She immediately realized that it would be difficult for them to sit at the same table as Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo. It seemed that only after these two were seated on the table would Master Yu and the second brother dare to return to their own small courtyard to try delicacies. They needed to wait on him. After all, his master had been learning by his side for a long time, so Meng Xiaoxiao would probably ask him something.


    "Master Yu, Miss Sun has been busy for so long, so I shall not disturb her. "Please state the name of the dish!" Meng Zhixiao said as he waved his fan.


    Master Yu had already made his preparations long ago, and reported his name according to what she and Sun Ye Xuan had discussed. Although these were common household dishes, whether ancient or modern, they all liked to have a bite to chew on. The names of those top scorers, those who had gained a good fortune, those who had a good relationship, those who had children early and those who had good fortune, all were announced. The originally delicious food suddenly increased by several levels.


    "Smart." Feng Zimo praised.


    "It''s no use if it''s nice to listen to, and you still have to eat it. Everyone, please give us some advice! " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Feng Zimo was the guest, and the guest followed the master. Meng Zhixiao was the master, but he had to respect his guests. The two humbled themselves before making their move at the same time. Meng Zhixiao picked up the hometown tofu, while Feng Zimo picked up the spicy fish. Meng Zhixiao only had one feeling, and that was that it was delicious. Feng Zimo, on the other hand, drank a few cups of water and finally diluted the spicy taste.


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Zimo''s cheeks reddened, a look of embarrassment flashing through his eyes. In order to alleviate his awkwardness, Sun Ye Xuan picked up a piece of chicken and smiled: "Taste this."


    That head of gentleness, like a lily in full bloom, has a heart palpitating pure beauty.


    Feng Zimo was stunned. His pair of deep eyes looked deeply at her charming face, and the rosiness on his handsome face increased by a few more degrees. He tightly clenched his chopsticks, a bit reluctant to eat the water chicken.


    However, she had picked it up herself. It should be even more delicious, right?


    He lowered his head and bit into it. Carefully savoring it, he was like the most precious delicacy in the world.


    This was the first time that this noble young master, who had tasted all the delicacies in the world, had tasted happiness. He gripped his chopsticks tightly as an idea formed in his mind.


    Since he was interested, he might as well fight for it! The children of the Feng family were not cowards. Even if his opponent was very strong, he wouldn''t retreat.


    Meng Zhixiao looked at Feng Zimo in puzzlement. What was in this kid''s eyes? Had something happened that he didn''t know about?


    "How is it?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at the two of them and said, "You two tell me how you feel, don''t be silent!"


    "It''s very delicious." Meng Zhisu said, "Although the spicy taste is not the common taste, I have to admit that these dishes are very delicious. Even if the spicy taste is unbearable, I can''t bear to spit them out. Miss Sun is very skilled at cooking. I am very glad that I am able to defeat this young lady, and have the wisdom to invite her to cooperate with me. If I don''t, I will miss out on your treasure. "

 C135

    "Young master Meng is too polite." After hearing Meng Xiaoxiao''s evaluation, Sun Ye Xuan''s expression remained calm. This was to be expected. There was nothing to be excited about. The ancient people didn''t have many cooking methods, so they felt it was strange. Actually, the biggest credit was still her Spatial Water. If it wasn''t for the spatial water, there wouldn''t be such delicious vegetables. If the raw materials are insufficient, then don''t expect the dishes to be so delicious.


    "Since everyone feels that the dishes are not bad, we will introduce these dishes in a few days. "Has Young Master Meng decided on a specific opening date?" Sun Ye Xuan gracefully sat down.


    Sun Lingyu and Hu Lan followed her and sat down. As for Master Yu and the second brother, Meng Zhi Xiao and Feng Zi Mo didn''t mind being at the same table with them, but they felt uneasy and retreated.


    While tasting the delicious food, Meng Zhixiao said to Sun Ye Xuan, "I have a few days here that I would like to discuss a decision with you. The first time is tomorrow, and we''ll be ready for business soon. The second time was ten days later, so that he could prepare in advance. The third time was a month later. I don''t care, it depends on how you arrange it. "After all, the restaurant will be managed by you in the future."


    Sun Ye Xuan replied without thinking: "The first time is too fast, even if we don''t do any marketing strategy, we shouldn''t be in such a hurry. The third time was too late. It was still the second time! Tomorrow, I will send some special gifts to you. Send someone to deliver them to the rich merchants and officials of the town. They may not come for the time being, but they will still be of use in the future. "


    Feng Zimo, Sun Lingyu, and Hu Alan quietly listened to the discussion about the opening ceremony. Sun Ye Xuan had come prepared, and had already planned out most of the details. When Meng Zhiran heard her speak, he even forgot to eat. When he finally reacted, all that was left on the table were some leftover cold dishes, which made him feel especially wronged and depressed. Luckily, Sun Ye Xuan had prepared a braised dumpling, which would fill his stomach.


    After lunch, Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ling Yu, and Hu Lan rode the Meng Manor''s luxurious carriage back to Hu Jia Village. When they walked into the village, the villagers pointed at the carriages as they discussed amongst themselves. Their eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Sun Ye Xuan ignored their discussion. She had come to see them as transparent people, and nothing they said could affect her mood. The rest of the Sun family used to care about the attitude of the villagers, but now they were very cold towards them. Especially because the Sun family was planning to build a house right now, the villagers came to ask about it, making the Sun family extremely annoyed and ill-tempered with them.


    The waiter sent the Sun family back to the courtyard. Sun Ye Xuan wanted to treat him to some tea, but he shook his head and refused. After Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu returned, Hu Lan also returned home.


    After all, he hadn''t come back for the night, so the Hu family was worried about Hu Lan''s safety. The villagers also said many unpleasant things. If it had been anyone else, they would have already blamed him. She had a grandmother who doted on her and a father who doted on her, so she was not to blame. It was just that she seemed to be in good spirits, allowing Sun Ye Xuan and her to get along well.


    Hulan''s mother had some opinions. But when she thought about how the Sun family was going to build such a big house and also bought so much land recently, she decided to ignore the matter of Hu Alan''s night out.


    "Xuanxuan, you are really bold to actually dare to live outside. Do you know what the villagers say? " Sun Meng helplessly looked at his daughter who was getting more and more ideas.


    The moment Sun Ye Xuan stepped into the yard, two little tigers pounced on her in a spoiled manner. Sun Ye Xuan caressed their fur and played with them for a while. She went to see the cow again. The cow was in good condition and would be ready to give birth in two days. When Sun Meng saw how relaxed she was, a wave of anger rose up in her heart.


    "Mom, I thought you wouldn''t care about the opinions of others. There''s something wrong with the brains of those people, and it''s not like you don''t know it. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Kid, is there anyone who speaks like that? "Even if they''re a bit off, they are still elders." Sun Meng said angrily.


    "I don''t have such an elder." Sun Ye Xuan muttered. Sun Meng narrowed her eyes and glared at her in displeasure. Sun Ye Xuan quickly changed the topic: "I''m sorry, Mother. Next time, I won''t. Besides, I intend to buy a yard in town after the restaurant opens. Even if I don''t come back when I have something to do, I can stay at home, so you don''t have to worry about me. Mother, my most beautiful mother, don''t frown.


    Sun Meng helplessly looked at Sun Ye Xuan. In the past, she felt sorry for this daughter of hers, because she could easily bully her own daughter. But now, she was being coaxed around by her flowery words, so she didn''t have the heart to scold her.


    "Right, where''s father?" Sun Yanxuan looked at the farm tools under the eaves. She knew that Sun Yuanjie had not gone to work, so she asked.


    "He went to talk to the craftsman about building the house. When you brothers and sisters grow up, you should have your own private space. He wants to get this done as soon as possible. " Sun Meng said.


    "That''s great! We can finally have a new house. We should celebrate tonight. I''ll go to the fields to pick vegetables. " After Sun Ye Xuan finished speaking, she carried the basket with her and walked into the vegetable patch.


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan followed her outside with their two little tigers. The little tiger was still too young, so the villagers thought it was a kitten. They only thought it was very cute and didn''t make a fuss about it.


    Sun Ye Xuan was already used to everyone''s attention. After she picked the vegetables for the evening, she gave them to Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan and went to Ouyang Yifan''s home.


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan had a good impression of Ouyang Yifan and helped her hide the truth from her family. After all, Sun Yanxuan was still young and Ouyang Yifan was single, so he was always the topic of conversation.


    Ouyang Yifan had just returned from the mountains and was covered in sweat when he saw Sun Ye Xuan. For the sake of coolness, he was shirtless, with bare arms and a strong chest.


    Sun Ye Xuan blushed, she turned around and said: "Why are you so rude? Even if there are very few people here, you should at least consider it a little, right? What if someone breaks into this place? "


    Ouyang Yifan smiled lightly, picked up the clothes on the table and put them on, and said in a low voice, "Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you go home? "


    Sun Ye Xuan chuckled: "You really are a strange person. You''re not my relative, so what does it have to do with you where I go? as if they were questioning me. "


    "I''m worried." Ouyang Yifan would never admit that he was worried. He knew that the boy from the Meng family had some connections with the boy from the Feng family. She seemed to have seen them frequently recently. Those two guys were so handsome. Let alone her, who had never seen any other outstanding men before, even the daughters of noble princes and grandsons were mesmerized by them.


    "What''s there to worry about? I''m already such a big person, are you worried that I''ll lose my way? Besides, my second brother and Sister Lan are here! " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Are you done wearing it?"


    "Take a look for yourself." Seeing her so nervous, Ouyang Yifan smiled in a good mood.


    "You ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan clenched her teeth and snorted: "That''s what you said, don''t regret it!" "Don''t think I''d scream like any other woman, I wouldn''t be afraid of you!"


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around as she spoke. Ouyang Yifan had already put on his clothes. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at her lazily. A mischievous light flashed in those deep eyes.


    "Have you already put it on? Why didn''t you call me? Are you intentionally trying to make fun of me? " Sun Ye Xuan snorted and said, "I used to think that you were an honest man, but now it seems that I was too naive. "Men in this world don''t have good manners ¡­"


    "If you keep talking, I''ll ¡­" Ouyang Yifan looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan, "I kissed you ¡­"


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan told herself. She had definitely heard wrong. Absolutely!


    How could this man with a straight face and a stern expression say something like that? That must be what the modern hedonistic young master with the Rolls Royce said, right?


    Ouyang Yifan looked at Sun Ye Xuan standing there stupidly, not waking her up or saying anything else. After a long stalemate, Sun Ye Xuan finally came back to her senses.


    "Did you say something?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him probingly: "I must have heard wrong. "It seems like I heard an extraordinary sentence just now ¡­"


    Ouyang Yifan sighed softly. This little girl, how long is she going to deceive herself? Was he that bad? Did she not like him at all?


    He approached her, closing in step by step. The powerful aura was closing in on Sun Ye Xuan, scaring her so much that she shut her mouth and looked at him nervously.


    She was actually nervous! Even when she had seen the heads of state before, she had never been so nervous. Every time he called her uncle and uncle sweetly, he treated her like his own daughter. But at this moment, she was too nervous to speak.


    The man in front of her looked at her with tender eyes, as if he wanted to drown her in a sugar bowl. She didn''t dare to think too deeply about it. She was afraid that she would get addicted to it.


    Ouyang Yifan was fine, but now was not the time to think about it! She was still young ¡­ True... She''s still a small flower that hasn''t bloomed yet ¡­


    Fourteen years old, it should be a flower, no adults right? The ancient people liked to destroy the seedlings, but as a seedling, she had her own self-protection and did not want to be destroyed so early.


    "I thought I had other things to do. "Then..." "I''ll be leaving first." Sun Ye Xuan said with much difficulty, and then ran away.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at her back and laughed helplessly, "Forget it! I won''t force you! However, you are finally willing to face my feelings. "Little girl!"


    Sun Yanxuan ran away from Ouyang Yifan''s house. She only stopped when she couldn''t see the wooden house. She patted her cheek, as if she still had some lingering fear.


    "Little sister Xuan ¡­" A gentle voice sounded from the other side of Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan shuddered. She raised her head and looked at the pale youth, the corners of her mouth twitching.


    Sister Xuan? Who allowed her to call it that? Even her own brother didn''t call her that. Who the hell was he? To think that he was acting in deep love with her here.


    Hu Changze!


    Formerly fianc¨¦!


    He couldn''t stand the gossip in the village either. Was he going to ''talk'' to her personally? The Hu Family members were truly shameless! He used to despise them for being poor, but now he saw that they were rich and had appeared again. But they took themselves too seriously. The Sun family was not a family they could get as they pleased.


    "Didn''t your teacher teach you to speak human language?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Changze indifferently. We don''t know each other well, do we? Is little sister Xuan something you should call? "Elementary Scholar Hu."


    Hu Changze looked at Sun Ye Xuan with an aggrieved expression on his pale face. He sighed lightly and said: "Little sister Xuan, are you still angry with me? Can you listen to my explanation? "


    "Great!" I''ll listen to your explanation. " "Yes." Sun Yanxuan nodded and looked at Hu Changzai with a serious look. "But I don''t think it''s worth it to be alone. Do you want to go to the Sun family to explain yourself?"

 C136

    A hint of gloom flashed across Hu Changze''s eyes. He looked at the girl in front of him, and his expression almost collapsed. However, when he thought of what his parents had told him, he could only bear with it.


    During this period of time, he had been busy trying to coax the ugly woman in the town, and had not paid attention to Sun Ye Xuan''s movements. It was just that, after not seeing her for a while, she had actually changed so much.


    The silly lass who had followed him around had become so interesting. It seemed that he had missed out on many things during this period of time. However, he did not believe that she would be able to open his palm.


    Hu Changze''s expression changed along with his thoughts. He changed from ferocious to gentle, and it only took a blink of an eye for him to change his expression. If it was anyone else, they would not have noticed the change in his expression, but Sun Ye Xuan was a meticulous person. She clearly knew what kind of trash Hu Changze was, so she definitely wouldn''t miss out on a good show.


    "Little sister Xuan ¡­" Hu Changze sighed as a sad expression appeared on his pretty face. He walked up, wanting to hold Sun Ye Xuan''s hand, but when he touched his finger, a sharp pain came over. He shrank back in pain, looked at Sun Ye Xuan in shock, and said: "You ¡­" What do you have in your hand? "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at him innocently, and revealed a cold smile, "Elementary Scholar Hu, have you read too much? I am clearly empty-handed. What do you think I have in my hand? "


    Hu Changze frowned and looked at her hand. Sun Yanxuan was playing with her fingers, occasionally changing her movements. Indeed, there was nothing on it, which made him shudder.


    Too strange! Is there something unclean here? Recently, the villagers had been talking about how weird Sun Ye Xuan had become after she had died once. Could it be that she had something on her body?


    The more Hu Changze thought about it, the more scared he became. His legs trembled. He did not dare to say anything else, nor did he want to be looked down upon by Sun Ye Xuan. Hence, he left his last sentence: "Little sister Xuan, you must believe me. The reason why we broke off the engagement was to protect you. That woman said that if she didn''t marry her, she would ruin your appearance and make it so that you wouldn''t dare to pester me again. Little sister Xuan, just wait for me. Once I take care of her, I''ll definitely come back and marry you. I still have something to attend to today, so I''ll come back to find you in a few days.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Changze''s staggering back, and ridicule flashed across her eyes. She covered her chest and lightly said, "This is the man you like. Your eyes are really bad."


    A self-centered sour scholar was not even as pleasing to the eye as the tactful Ouyang Yifan. However ¡­


    Didn''t the Hu family say that he would become a high-ranking official in the future and then let the Sun family have a good time? However, he did not know if an Elementary Scholar who could no longer hold a brush would be able to pass the examinations.


    Sun Ye Xuan returned to the Sun family with a good mood. As soon as she stepped through the door, she noticed that the Sun family''s atmosphere was a little strange. Sun Ling Yu and Sun Ling Huan glanced at her, but her face was at a loss.


    "What happened?" Sun Ye Xuan walked over to the angry Sun Yuanjie. Sun Meng, who was sitting at the side, was wiping her tears. Seeing her walk over, she angrily turned her body to the side.


    Sun Ye Xuan immediately understood. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were angry at her. Was it just that she did something that made them so angry? She was just walking away for a moment.


    They knew that she went to find Ouyang Yifan, so they thought she had disgraced the Sun family? That shouldn''t be the case! Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng weren''t those kind of pedantic parents. Even if what she did made them angry, they wouldn''t be this angry. They were clearly very, very angry at the moment. Unless she had done something they couldn''t bear, she shouldn''t have reacted in such a way.


    "Xuanxuan, tell mom, do you still like that Hu family kid?" Sun Meng looked at her angrily.


    Sun Meng''s eyes were red, and she was clearly crying bitterly. He spoke to her now with a trembling accusation in his voice. Sun Yanxuan felt a pang in her heart as she did not understand what she had said.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not speak. The Sun family was silent. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were the only ones who were angry. Now Sun Lingyu, Sun Lingping, Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan were also angry.


    That kid from the Hu family had done such a heartless thing to her, how could she still like him? What''s so good about him? In their opinion, it was better than Ouyang Yifan!


    In the eyes of Sun Ye Shi and Sun Linghuan, if they had to choose a man to be their brother-in-law, they were willing to choose Ouyang Yifan.


    "Xuanxuan, just now Hu Yang Family specifically came over to tell us that you are pestering his family''s Elementary Scholar Hu again." She said a lot of nasty things that we didn''t want to believe, but it just so happened that Grandma Li came by and said she saw you and Hu Changze meeting at the stream. Xuanxuan, you are an intelligent child, you have become more sensible in the past few days, we do not wish to restrain you. But Father wants to tell you that Hu Changze is not a good man. If he forced you to death once, he could force you to death twice. If you don''t stop me, there will be a time when you will regret it. "No, there''s no such thing as a future. We definitely won''t agree to it." "


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned, and helplessly looked at the Sun family''s people, and said: "Who said I was pestering him? It was clearly me who passed by, so he stopped me from saying a lot of weird things, okay? "


    "What did he do to you? Did it hurt you? " Sun Lingping was the first to react and said in a cold voice.


    "Xuanxuan, that brat didn''t do anything to you, right? If he dares to bully you, tell second brother, I will beat him up until his parents won''t recognize him. " Sun Lingyu angrily said.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were both stunned. They didn''t get angry when they heard Hu Yang''s words, but Granny Li''s confirmation of Hu Yang''s words made them anxious and angry, and just like that, they charged their precious daughter with the crime. They did not believe in their own daughters, but they believed in the words of others. Did this girl get angry at them?


    The couple, who had been furious a moment ago, now had an awkward expression on their faces. They carefully sized up Sun Ye Xuan''s expression, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Sun Ye Xuan found it funny, and smiled gently at the two of them, saying: "I''m fine. Don''t you know me? How could she allow him to take advantage of her? Rest assured. "


    "Even if it''s nothing, I won''t let him go. "One day I will cover his head and drag him directly into the sorghum field to beat him up. I want to see if he still dares to have any ideas about you." Sun Lingyu coldly snorted.


    For the first time, Sun Yuanjie did not refute Sun Lingyu''s words. Instead, he gave him a look of admiration. Sun Lingyu was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and touched his arm, looking very uncomfortable.


    He was used to being abused by his father, but now that he was suddenly ''gazed upon'' with such deep affection, why did he feel even more scared than if he were to be scolded? In a moment, he would tell Father that he was still as cute as ever.


    "Xuanxuan, are you tired? Sit down and rest. " Sun Yuanjie put on a fawning expression.


    Mrs Sun''s expression was uneasy. She said to Sun Yanxuan, "Xuanxuan, do you want some water? It''s so hot outside, let me get you some water. "


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed, held Sun Meng''s hand and said, "Mother, you don''t need to be like this. Whether you''re right or not, you''re my parents. I know that you will listen to whatever you say for my sake. You guys are so careful, as if I''m a guest, it feels really strange. "


    "You are a good boy, we shouldn''t not believe you. In the future, no matter what others say, we will always believe you. " Sun Meng said.


    "Mother, you are the best mother in the world, I love you the most." Sun Ye Xuan said happily.


    The Sun family''s atmosphere once again became harmonious. Sun Yanxuan laid in the arms of Sun Meng for a while, then suddenly remembered that she was going to do something important today.


    "Father, Mother, Big Brother, Second Brother, Shi Shi Huanhuan, today I want to say something." Sun Ye Xuan said seriously: "Big brother''s leg should also be healed."


    "Xuanxuan, you''re saying ¡­ Have you collected all the herbs? " Sun Meng looked excitedly at Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Yuanjie''s face was also full of excitement. Sun Lingzhen, Sun Lingyu, Sun Yeshi, and Sun Linghuan all looked at Sun Yexuan at the same time. When they saw her nod, they were all very excited.


    This was a big matter for the Sun family. Previously, they only dared to imagine things in their dreams. They never thought that their dreams would come true one day. Their eldest brother was an eagle, and should be flying, not trapped.


    "After a month, our big brother will be able to walk like a normal person, without leaving any flaws." Sun Ye Xuan threw another one.


    "Great!" Sun Lingyu jumped up in joy. Brother, this is great. "My excellent big brother can finally stand up again."


    "Big brother''s legs are healed, you can play with me now." I''m going to take Big Brother to catch the Loach. " Sun Linghuan innocently said.


    "Kid, can''t Second Brother accompany you to the Loach?" Why must we wait for Big Brother? "Brat, you''re really biased." Sun Lingyu pointed at Sun Linghuan''s nose and said.


    "Second Brother, please spare the lives of those mudfish! "In the past, when you were able to catch mudfish with me, those mudfish all turned into two pieces. You are too cruel." Sun Linghuan wrinkled her nose and said with a disdainful expression, "You''re such a boorish person, it''s best not to do such elegant work."


    "You brat, watch how I''ll take care of you. You dare to say that to your second brother?" Sun Lingyu pounced towards Sun Linghuan and grabbed his armpits.


    The laughter of the two brothers came from the room. The two little tigers also came to join in the fun and acted coquettishly on Sun Linghuan''s body.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at her family in front of her, her eyes filled with a happy smile. She quietly returned to her room and started concocting herbs.


    The herbs planted in the space were better than she had expected. She found a rabbit and tested it. The rabbit with a broken leg would be alive and kicking the next day. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sun Lingping''s leg injury lasted too long, I believe it wouldn''t take more than a month.


    After she finished concocting the medicine, she returned to the lobby and found that the mood of the Sun family members had not calmed down. Sun Yuanjie was just saying that he had already set a time for the construction of the house, and was feeling somewhat troubled right now.


    "Dad, let''s build a house first!" My leg has been injured for so long, so I''m in no hurry. " "The room now is too small," said Sun Lingping. "It''s too unfair for my brothers and sisters."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother. There is no conflict between building a house and treating the legs. This little house won''t be demolished for the time being. We''ll just build the main house next to it. "Father, did you also buy the land nearby?" Sun Ye Xuan walked out and said.


    "Xuan Xuan, don''t worry. I''ve already bought all five acres of land nearby. "Anyway, we only have the family next door, the rest are far away." Sun Yuanjie said.


    "Yeah, I''ve already drawn the blueprints. They built it according to my drawings and didn''t buy it, so they added 20 more words to everyone." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Second brother, bring the huge vat from the backyard to big brother''s room. He wants to soak himself in the medicinal bath for two hours before I give him the acupuncture. Finally, he would apply the medicine. Big brother, you have to be mentally prepared. With your leg injury like this, wanting to completely heal will be very painful. If you can''t take it and give up halfway, there''s no way to treat it in the future. "

 C137

    At night, the Sun family was very quiet. Sun Lingping''s room was filled with a large wooden bucket. Inside the bucket was half a bucket of clear water, and underneath the bucket was a burning firewood. Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng Shi, Sun Lingyu, Sun Ye Shi, Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Xuan stood around the barrel. Sun Ling Feng sat in a wheelchair and looked at the bucket in front of him with a serious expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan held the herbs in her hands. All sorts of herbs were prepared according to their composition. She only needed to wait for the water to heat up properly before she would put in the first batch. Two hours later, Sun Ye Xuan had finished mixing the medicine and looked at Sun Ling Pi and said, "Big brother, you take a bath first. Two hours later, I will give you the needle. But you have to be prepared, bathing in medicine is the most painful, you must not hurt yourself. "


    Sun Lingping raised a gentle smile, looked at the crowd and said: "You don''t have to worry about me. What pain have I not suffered all these years? No matter how uncomfortable it was, I would definitely be able to endure it. I still need to test my name, shine my ancestors to the Sun family, and find a husband for Xuanxuan. "


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? Have you been particularly irritating to me lately? You keep bringing this up, as if you were in a hurry to marry me out. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "It''s not that we''re bothering you, it''s that we don''t want to feel guilty for the rest of our lives. Everyone knows that you were dragged down by this family, so we don''t want you to carry such a burden on your body. " Sun Lingzi said.


    "Good!" I believe in my brother. "Big brother will definitely be able to recover and bring all of us Sun family members to glory. He will definitely make sure that no one will dare to underestimate the Sun family again." Sun Ye Xuan was not a shy woman, so what if she mentioned marriage? She was not that stingy. She said to Sun Lingyu, "Second Brother, I''ll leave this place to you and Father. We''ll be waiting for you in the lobby. "


    Sun Ye Xuan pulled Madam Sun out of Sun Ling Yu''s room. Sun Ling Huan and Sun Ye Shi followed behind them. There were three grown men left in the room.


    Two hours was too long for them. If they were chatting about home and family, perhaps they wouldn''t even feel the loss of time for two hours. However, they were thinking about Sun Lingbo in the room and the pain he was enduring, and their hearts were filled with worry, anxiety, and heartache. All sorts of nervousness collapsed tightly. It felt as if time had stopped there for a very long time.


    "Xuanxuan, why didn''t you hear your big brother''s voice? Will there be any problems? " Mrs. Sun Meng anxiously grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Mom, you''re hurting Big Sis." Sun Linghuan said worriedly when she noticed that Mrs. Sun had left a few bloody marks on the back of Sun Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "AHH!" Xuanxuan, Mother did not do it on purpose. Are you all right? Does it hurt? Mother is truly useless. Why would she do such a thing to you? Why didn''t you remind me? " Sun Meng said anxiously.


    Sun Ye Shi brought tea and placed it in front of Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Meng. Sun Ye Xuan smiled gratefully at Sun Ye Shi, handed a cup of tea to Sun Meng and said: "I''m fine. Mom, you really don''t have to be nervous. Dad and second brother were watching from inside! They''ll call me if anything happens. You also know big brother''s personality. He will definitely be able to get through this crisis. His elder brother was an eagle, how could he be trapped here? This is the first time that the heavens have given him a trial. As long as he passes it, he will be able to become a supreme being in the future. "


    Sun Meng nodded with mixed feelings. She sighed in her heart: Xuanxuan, mother doesn''t want you to become superior people. If you care about this fame, I won''t bring you here to live in seclusion. Mother just wants to see you grow up healthy and live happily. The names, Leroy, are empty.


    After a long time, Madame Sun squeezed her hand and looked out at the moonlight. She calculated the time and was about to speak to Sun Ye Xuan, but Sun Ye Xuan took the lead and said: "It''s done."


    Sun Meng was overjoyed and excitedly rushed in. Sun Ye Xuan followed her in and saw that Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu had already finished dressing Sun Ling Yang. Sun Lingping''s face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat. His eyes were unfocused. When he saw the crowd enter with a weak smile, he said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Help big brother lie down." Sun Ye Xuan looked at him with a pained expression: "Shishi, bring the water over."


    Sun Ye Shi had long prepared the water for Sun Lingping to drink. Sun Lingyang felt slightly better after drinking the water.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to use the needle, she first massaged his legs. Sun Lingbo completely relaxed, his eyes firmly said: "Xuanxuan, let go of me!"


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan admires Sun Lingzi''s strength and respects his opinion. She set up the silver needles, roasted them in the fire, and began to work on Sun Lingbo in his thin clothes.


    Although Sun Ye Xuan is Sun Lingpi''s sister, but seven years old in ancient times, siblings also have to take some into account. The thin clothes were custom-made for him just to make it convenient for Sun Ye Xuan to perform acupuncture on. Sun Ye Xuan had already secretly practiced countless times, to the point where her hands were at 80% of the previous world''s level. This was one of the reasons why she was stalling for time.


    She had already prepared the herbal medicine, but she was in no hurry to give the needle to Sun Lingping. Firstly, she had been too busy recently. Secondly, she practiced in space every day. Only now did she have the confidence to diagnose and treat Sun Lingming.


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan took back the silver needles and said to Sun Lingping who was lying there, "How do you feel? "Is there a tingling or tingling feeling?"


    "I felt some pain when I was soaking in the medicinal bath. Now, I can only feel an itch." "This feeling has really not been felt in a long time," said Sun Lingbo.


    "That''s good. I''ll apply the medicine for you right away. You start off changing it three times a day, and then once a day. The first time you apply it, if you have any adverse reactions, you have to tell me. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Alright." Sun Lingliang smiled.


    Sun Meng''s nervous mood finally relaxed. She sat next to Sun Lingpeng and watched as Sun Yanxuan applied the medicine for him. She was breathing out in pain on his lap.


    Because to apply the medicine, Sun Lingzi could only expose his legs. The blanket covered most of his body, so it did not affect him. But Sun Lingbo''s ears were still red from embarrassment.


    That night, the people of the Sun family could no longer remain calm. Tomorrow, Sun Yuanjie will contact the craftsman who built the house. Tonight, he will begin to treat Sun Lingping''s legs. Two major events of the Sun family will be carried out at the same time.


    The next day, Sun Ye Xuan Xuan got up early in the morning to check on Sun Lingping''s condition. Fortunately, there were no side effects, and the treatment worked even better than she had expected.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Hu Lan walked in and threw himself into Sun Ye Xuan''s arms. Sun Ye Xuan did not sleep well that night. She was not in a good mood. She staggered and almost fell down.


    Sun Lingyu, who had just walked out of his room, saw this scene and his face sank. He unhappily said, "Can you be a bit more gentle? Xuanxuan isn''t you, her body is still weak! "


    Hulan''s eyes were red. She had already felt wronged to begin with, but now that Sun Lingyu had said this, she felt even more sad.


    "I''m rude, sorry, okay? It''s not like I did it on purpose. Can you not be so fierce? " Hu Lan stared angrily at Sun Lingyu and said.


    Sun Lingyu was stunned. He looked at Hu Alan, who was running away, and said with a baffled expression, "Did you take the wrong medicine today? I''ve yelled at her like this before, but I''ve never seen her react so emotionally. "


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed. Huan Lan likes who is not good, but he likes this kind of unromantic. However, this was also because Sun Lingyu''s heart wasn''t with her, and it wasn''t the same with Tang Shulan. Falling flowers with intent, flowing with water without mercy, the matters of love truly could not be clearly explained. I only hope that Huan Alain can come out early and not get hurt too badly.


    "I''ll go and see her." She was a little worried, so she decided to go and see her first.


    Sun Ye Xuan chased Hu Lan out. He ran all the way to the stream and stopped. Sun Ye Xuan was worried that she would do something stupid so she hastily ran over.


    "Sister Lan, what happened to you?" Sun Ye Xuan sized her up and said.


    Hu Lan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, his eyes red as he said, "Xuanxuan, what should we do? Mother is going to marry me to her family. "


    "Isn''t that person good?" Sun Ye Xuan pulled her to a place to sit, and gently looked at her: "Don''t be anxious, tell me slowly, we can think of something together."


    "He is my eldest cousin. He is 25 years old and has yet to take a wife! They talked about many families and none of them was willing to marry their daughter into their family, would you agree? " "I don''t know what Mother thinks," said Hulan angrily. Was I really her own daughter? How could he rush to send his own daughter to such a family? That''s her family. Do I have to use my life to please them? I don''t agree! If my mother insists on doing what she wants, I will become a nun. I won''t let them have their way anyway. "


    "Don''t get excited. Normally, he would regret doing something he did on the spur of the moment. Have you told your mother what you think? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes. Look at my face. " He lifted his face. There was a five-fingered mark on it. "The mark is very clear, it looks like you hit it pretty hard." When my father and grandmother weren''t here, they humiliated me like that. "


    "It''s not that serious. "Uncle Niu and Grandma won''t listen to her." Hu Da Niu and Granny Li especially doted on Hu Lan, so it was impossible for them to agree to Hu Zhang''s request.


    "I''m worried about what will happen if they agree." "They have been talking about my marriage lately. What if they are too anxious and agree to it?"


    "You don''t have much confidence in Uncle Niu and Grandma. That is the happiness of your entire life, how can you agree to it so easily? My parents were worried about me! and didn''t see them force me. "


    "That''s different. Your family is different. " "I always feel that Uncle Sun and Auntie Sun are different from the others. They are very reasonable." My father loves me, but he''s easily provoked by my mother. My grandmother adored me, but she was always worried about my marriage. She was afraid that if she was in a hurry to marry me out, she would agree to the Zhang family''s marriage proposal. The most frightening thing is that my mother has already given her eight characters to the other party. "


    "Don''t admit it. You are relatives, even if your mother did not give it to them, they would still know about your birth date. If someone asks, don''t admit it. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Is that okay? "My mother will not cooperate." The more he spoke, the angrier he got. She had a lot of opinions about this mother recently, but thinking that her days were not going well, she endured her all the time.


    "If the two families are engaged in marriage, then I want your love. As long as one of them is unwilling, then I can''t force the other to do so. Otherwise, if the marriage doesn''t work, then there will be enmity." Where did Uncle Niu and Grandmother go? "


    "Grandma went to the town to get the medicine. "She was a bit unwell last night, so dad was worried and took her there early in the morning." "After they left, my mother told me about it."


    "Looks like your mother knew that your father and grandmother wouldn''t agree to this marriage, so she wanted to force you to agree." As long as you agree, your father and grandmother will not be able to say anything. " Sun Ye Xuan stroked her chin and said: "That''s easy to do. As long as your father and your grandmother don''t give in, your mother will only be anxious. Can she tie you to a bridal sedan? "

 C138

    After Sun Ye Xuan''s persuasion, Hu Lan''s heart was much more relaxed. However, she was not as optimistic as Sun Ye Xuan. If this matter was not resolved, she would not be able to be happy.


    Sun Ye Xuan sat with her for a while, as the people from the village passed by with strange looks on their faces. Seeing this, Hu Alan''s face turned blue. He placed his hands on his hips and said to them, "What are you looking at? Our little sister is here chatting about family matters, what does that have to do with you? "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the fierce Hu Lan and found it funny in her heart. With Hu Alan''s personality, if he really married into Hu Zhang''s family, no one would be able to subdue her.


    "I say, Alan, you''re being too unreasonable. Could it be that you are some rich young miss that you don''t want us to see? If you don''t want us to see, then hide in your room and don''t come out! " A woman carrying a cloth basin said in a weird tone, "You are indeed Miss Sun''s good sister. With money, you are different and look down on us poor people."


    Hu Alan was in a bad mood today, so he couldn''t control his temper. If it was before, she would still be able to maintain her calm and not lower herself to the same level as these despicable Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt. However, they had to provoke her when she was in a bad mood. This girl was also a scoundrel, so no one came to her house to propose marriage these past few years. Otherwise, his parents wouldn''t be so worried about her marriage.


    Sun Ye Xuan understood Hu Lan''s character. She quite liked her personality. He dared to love, he dared to take responsibility, what could he not say? Did she have to be bullied to resist her doorstep? Moreover, those people had strange looks in their eyes. Pointing and pointing at them was extremely rude. She was too lazy to lower herself to the likes of them, and the more she dealt with them, the more pleased she became with herself.


    "I''m not a young miss. If I were young miss, I would definitely raise dozens of servants to guard this place and prevent others from disturbing our peace and quiet." said Hulan wisely.


    "Lan, I heard the Zhang family went to your house to propose." A delicate girl ran over from a distance and said, "Congratulations, Alan. "You''re finally getting married!"


    The women who had been watching the show heard the girl''s words and burst into laughter. They were wearing shabby clothes and had an age that surpassed their age. At the same time, they laughed so boldly, causing people to immediately feel annoyed. Hu Lan''s face turned ugly. She glared coldly at the girl, then pulled Sun Ye Xuan towards her house.


    The girl proudly looked at Hu Lan''s back and sneered, "Only that ugly girl from the Zhang family would be willing to marry that guy who stole chickens from dogs. It was true that a family was not allowed to enter the same house. Who asked her to play with Sun Ye Xuan? She must have done something bad! If it wasn''t for Sun Ye Xuan bringing her bad luck, she wouldn''t be so unlucky. "Serves you right!"


    "Xiu-Er, I heard your grandma arranged a good marriage for you. "You''re going to marry into the town to be a young mistress? Congratulations!" The women smiled at the young girl fawningly and said, "In the future, when Aunt wants to buy something from you, you can''t take it too high. Our family isn''t easy either, you know that. "I heard that your future grandma opened a big grocery store, earning several silver taels a month!"


    The girl called Xiu-Er looked at the crowd proudly. If it wasn''t for Sun Ye Xuan blocking her view, she would be the prettiest girl in the village. Unfortunately, with Sun Ye Xuan, those handsome young men couldn''t see her good. But it didn''t matter, no matter how handsome those young men were, they were still poor men, and she was destined to marry into the city as a young mistress.


    "The date has not been decided yet! The aunts are really anxious. " Xiu-Er said proudly, "My parents didn''t want me to leave. They wanted me to stay at home for a while longer. We can talk about it later."


    Then, Xiu-Er left them. After she left, the mocking women looked at her with contempt, and one of them spat on her figure.


    "Pui!" She even said that others were unlucky. In my opinion, she was the unlucky one. Do you know? The family her grandmother had found for her, that kid was a fool. Hahahaha... Only she thinks highly of us, we do not have the heart to marry our daughter into such a family. What''s the use of having more silver? A fine girl was delayed just like that. "


    "How would we not know? Previously, they even sent a matchmaker to my house to propose marriage. My daughter is at the age of a flower, how can she be sent to be defiled by them? He had refused without hesitation. "Because this matter is unpleasant to hear, we didn''t say it out loud. We even told the matchmaker not to speak carelessly about it, or else we wouldn''t find him to marry in the future." As the woman spoke, her eyes were filled with regret.


    The matchmaker helped her brother at the grocery store tell the truth about their marriage, but it wasn''t she who actually refused, it was her husband. This woman was actually willing. Who let that grocery store have money, and buying things in the future was also not convenient. Now that she saw Xiu-Er so proud of herself, she started to resent her husband. She intended to go back and speak to him. If he hadn''t been stupid, he wouldn''t have lost the marriage. Now he was making Xiu-Er feel proud.


    The women were talking about Xiu-Er. They didn''t notice Xiu-Er coming back. As she listened to these people, her face turned extremely ugly. She clenched her fists and ran home.


    What they said must not be true. Father, mother, and grandmother doted on her so much. How could they possibly marry her off to a fool? There must be something wrong! Yes, they must be talking nonsense.


    Huan Lan ran back to the house anxiously. Sun Ye Xuan was worried about her mood and followed behind her. Fortunately, she followed him. With his fiery temper, he had fallen over a dozen times, hit a tree a few times, and almost fell into the water on one occasion. Seeing that the situation was not good, Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly supported her. Hu Lan''s face was extremely unsightly. He clenched his teeth and gave her a faint smile, but that smile made Sun Ye Xuan afraid. She was worried and escorted her home. The two of them ran too fast. The journey which usually took them ten minutes was completed in just two minutes.


    When he returned home, Mrs. Hu was still entertaining the matchmaker hired by the Zhang family. The matchmaker looked at the dilapidated courtyard and the inferior tea leaves. She was already dissatisfied in her heart and did not have a good expression towards the fawning Hu Zhang woman. When he walked in, he happened to see Hu Zhang''s counting of the betrothal gifts. Instead of a betrothal gift, it was more like something to send out beggars.


    Normally, when a farmer married his daughter, there would always be a few good things for him to get as a betrothal gift. Even if the family was too poor, shouldn''t chickens and ducks, which were owned by families, at least send a few? At the very least, he should have given her a few dozen taels of silver, right? Normal cloth, pork, can you at least take a few pieces of jewelry? However, there were only two types of betrothal gifts that the Zhang family raised. One was several kilograms of peanuts, and those peanuts still had bugs growing on them. Second, a few sweet potatoes. Those sweet potatoes looked too similar to each other. After all, a sweet potato like Xiao Cheng was too rare. When Hu Zhang saw these things, not only did she not feel angry, but on the contrary, she looked very pleased.


    Hurrying in, Hu Alain waved his hand, and the peanuts and sweet potatoes fell to the floor. She looked coldly at the matchmaker and said, "You''re not welcome here. Get out!"


    Sun Ye Xuan had never seen Hu Lan this angry before. She looked at her with worry. His eyes were red, and he was struggling to hold back his tears. His eyes were filled with pain.


    "Mother, if I want to marry you, I won''t marry that kind of trash. If you push me any further, I''ll die for you to see. " Hu Lan looked coldly at Hu Zhang and said.


    Hu Zhang frowned and looked at him unhappily. When the matchmaker saw this, she stood up and looked at him with disdain. Hu Zhang retracted her angry curses and first walked over to comfort the matchmaker, "Auntie, don''t be angry. A child doesn''t know how to behave. Just wait for me to talk about her. She is usually quite obedient, so she must have heard something from someone else today. "


    After Hu Zhang said this, she saw Sun Ye Xuan at the door, and a hint of displeasure flashed in her eyes. She said to Alain, "Alain, how many times have Mother told you not to believe what others say? What''s wrong with your older cousin? You know your limits, and you won''t feel wronged if you marry her. Your grandmother and grandfather will love you as if you were at home. Such a life was something so many people could not even ask for. "Child, it''s easy for you to listen to others'' instigation and waste your mother''s painstaking efforts."


    "Mother, what do you mean? Why are you looking at Xuanxuan with these words? Xuanxuan is not a fool, she doesn''t understand what you''re saying. Mother, how did you become like this? " "You said elder cousin is very good. I want to ask you, what''s so good about him?" If it''s so good, why isn''t he married in his twenties yet? Which girl in the nearby village was willing to marry him? Whether or not I''m your biological son, this is how you want to harm me. Will you be happy if you force me to death? If so, I will grant your wish! I''ll die for you to see now! "


    He was about to slam into the opposite wall. Seeing that, Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly pulled her back.


    Although Hu Zhang''s words made her unhappy, she liked Hu Lan, so she couldn''t stand by and watch her do something stupid.


    Hu Zhang''s wife was almost scared to death when she saw how impulsive Hu Alan was. Luckily, Sun Ye Xuan stopped her, otherwise, if something were to happen, it would be hard to explain to Hu Da Niu and his son.


    The matchmaker looked even more displeased when she saw that he was looking for death. She said to Hu Zhang: "The betrothal gift has already been sent over and you''ve agreed to it. I''ll go back first. I''ll come over another day when the man''s engagement date is set." Mother Lan, I''m not talking about you. You are an elder, how could you let this junior eat you alive? Whose daughter was she marrying? You should still put on the airs of a senior. "


    Hu Zhang''s somewhat relaxed mind became determined again. She looked at Hu Lan and Sun Ye Xuan in displeasure and said to the matchmaker, "Aunt, don''t worry. I will be the one in charge of this marriage."


    The matchmaker nodded with satisfaction. There wasn''t much benefit to this marriage, but she didn''t need to put much effort into it. Since there weren''t many people who wanted to talk to her about marriage this year, she might as well eat it for free!


    After the matchmaker left, Hu Alain looked at Hu Zhang with disappointment and hatred in his eyes. She sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Such a spicy girl was crying her heart out, causing Sun Ye Xuan to feel sad. Fortunately, the Sun family''s parents were democratic, otherwise, she would be in a lot of pain when she was reborn in ancient times like this.


    "Alan." When Hu Zhang saw that Hu Alan was crying like this, she, who always had a soft ear, felt a little sad. She didn''t want to force Alan into this, but her parents had spoken. What could she do?


    As their daughter, was she supposed to disobey them? Does she have to bear the reputation of being unfilial? Besides, Big Bro didn''t commit any heinous acts. There was no need to despise him so much, right? With Alan''s personality, if he were to marry her, his eldest brother definitely wouldn''t be able to hold her in. If she continued to discipline him, he might even become an artifact.

 C139

    Sun Yanxuan helped Hu Lan back into the room. She sat beside her and tried to persuade her for a while, but he lay crying in the quilt and wouldn''t listen to her. She only returned to the Sun family after she was sure that she had no intentions of living a life lightly. After all, craftsmen in the Sun family started building houses in her house today. Even if the matters in the family were handed over to Sun Yuanjie, she should still go back to check on the situation.


    The craftsmen responsible for building the house were dozens of men. Sun Yuanjie had some friendship with a few of them, so the atmosphere was pretty good when she went back. Sun Meng and Sun Ye Shi were both women. They couldn''t walk around in front of so many men, so they hid in the room to make jerky. Sun Lingliang last night pain night, today did not have the spirit to get up, still sleeping in the bed. Sun Linghuan was like a monkey who could not stay idle. She was also an old family member and was usually pampered. Sun Yuanjie brought him to play by her side. Sun Lingyu understood carpentry, and had an open-minded personality, so he got along well with those craftsmen.


    When Sun Ye Xuan came back, dozens of craftsmen stared at her with their eyes wide open. She approached with graceful steps, like the sun on the horizon, so bright they couldn''t tear their eyes away.


    She had long since heard that the Sun family had a beautiful sister. She thought that the other people were too boastful, but now she understood that all their adjectives added together didn''t describe her elegance.


    Sun Yuanjie noticed everyone''s gaze and lightly coughed. Everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment and continued discussing what they had not finished previously. However, after Sun Ye Xuan appeared, everyone was not able to concentrate. They couldn''t help but size up Sun Ye Xuan, making Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu unhappy. After all, the youngest among them was three or four years older than Sun Ye Xuan, and the oldest was almost going to be her grandfather. What were they doing watching this young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion? Even if he didn''t have any crooked thoughts, it would be rude to keep staring at him like this.


    In fact, Sun Yuanjie was wrongly accusing these people. He spent all his time with Sun Ye Xuan and didn''t notice her change. In fact, Sun Yanxuan often drank spiritual spring water, which caused her entire being to undergo a drastic change. Her skin, her facial features, and her figure had already reached the most standard state. There wasn''t even a little bit of excess fat left in her body. Furthermore, the temperament she had brought with her from her previous life had made her very different from the village girls around her. Even if she intentionally hid her aura, it still could not cover up her radiance.


    Not to mention her, even the other members of the Sun family were quietly transforming. The Sun family had become much younger, and there were many men in the village secretly trying to get ahold of her. If not for the fact that Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu were not easy to deal with, with the Sun Meng family''s beauty, they would have long brought disaster upon themselves. There was also Sun Yeshi. Although she was young, she was already rather pretty. If it wasn''t because of Sun Ye Xuan''s bad reputation that had affected Sun Ye Shi''s position in the hearts of the crowd, there would have been people who couldn''t wait to pin her down.


    The men of the Sun family were also quite a bit more handsome. If Sun Lingping recovers his mobility and gets his name, who knows how many women he will attract.


    "Brother Sun, your daughter is so handsome." The manager of the craftsmen said to Sun Yuanjie, "Our kid is about the same age as her, it''s just Brother Sun ¡­"


    "You should have heard about my daughter, right? "Aren''t you afraid ¡­" Sun Yuanjie indifferently looked at the craftsman.


    "Ha!" That good-for-nothing from the Cao family has harmed so many young ladies, how could I believe those slanderous words? Don''t worry, as long as she marries into our family, my son will definitely treat her well. With the relationship between the two of us, what can''t you rest assured of? I will treat her as my own daughter. Even if I have to make my son suffer, I won''t let him suffer. " The craftsman was an honest, middle-aged man. Just now, he had taken a fancy to Sun Ye Xuan, and wanted to settle this marriage as soon as possible. His family''s conditions were not bad. Normally, there were many people who wanted to marry into his family, but his family''s little brat was too picky.


    Sun Yuanjie was slightly tempted. However, thinking that he had misjudged Hu Wei, he stopped thinking about these things. Sun Ye Xuan had her own thoughts, she would choose! Besides, there was already a good candidate. If others were to look at her now, they would feel that she was not worthy to be his precious daughter. If he really wanted to be engaged, he would rather choose that brat Ouyang Yifan.


    "To be honest, I usually love this daughter the most, and I really can''t bear for her to marry so early. Since she''s still young, let''s wait for two more years! " Sun Yuanjie gently laughed.


    The craftsman captain understood that Sun Yuanjie had tactfully refused his proposal and was somewhat disappointed. Actually, he was just trying his luck. If Sun Yuanjie agreed, he would immediately ask the matchmaker for the marriage. Even if he had to give it his all, he still wanted to get a betrothal gift that would satisfy them. If he didn''t agree, he could only accept it. After all, how could such an outstanding daughter not marry?


    Sun Ye Xuan walked into the room, took out a sweet grape, washed it and carried it out on a plate. There were too many craftsmen outside, so she wouldn''t take out too many fruits. That way, it would be easy to arouse suspicion. She brought over ten catties of dried meat to them and said with a smile, "Various uncles and big brothers, first try out our Sun family''s dried meat and fruits. I''ll have to trouble you all for the next month. "


    Everyone looked at the items that Sun Ye Xuan had brought out, and immediately started salivating. Those grapes were so luscious, it was obvious that they were good stuff. However, the fruits were something women liked to eat. After tasting them, they felt that they were not bad and wanted to bring them back to their families. It was a pity that this was something their master had invited. It was impossible for them to take it away after eating it, so how were they going to meet anyone in the future? After eating the grapes with regret, they were attracted by the deliciousness of the dried meat. Such a delicious taste was definitely something they had never enjoyed before in their lives. It occurred to them that their lives were worth it.


    "Your daughter is no ordinary person." The craftsman team leader looked at Sun Ye Xuan in envy. There was relief and regret in his eyes.


    Such an outstanding daughter, if she were to marry into their family, their family wouldn''t be able to stay. With such looks and bearing, how could an ordinary farmer possibly defend against it?


    Sun Yuanjie proudly looked at Sun Ye Xuan. Of course, his daughter was different from ordinary girls. The heroic spirit in her eyes was so generous that it couldn''t even be compared to his father.


    Sun Yanxuan used a dozen catties of dried meat to win over everyone''s hearts. With her hospitality today, they wouldn''t be cheating for the next month.


    After all, none of the hosts could afford such a large sum of money. It was already good enough for him to have some water to drink, not to mention delivering food to them on their first meeting. A kind-hearted host would send them poor quality tea.


    "Uncle, did my dad show you my design?" Sun Ye Xuan walked towards Sun Yuanjie and the craftsman team leader.


    The craftsman leader thought that Sun Ye Xuan still knew how to read, and looked even more highly of her. He looked at the design she had drawn, but there were some things he didn''t understand. He wanted to ask Sun Yuanjie, but Sun Yuanjie told him that it was his daughter who had drawn the design, causing him to feel particularly upset. If the design was drawn by Sun Yuanjie, he would feel slightly better. However, such a high-end item was actually created by a little girl. This made him feel extremely frustrated. He had busied himself with this business for most of his life. He was far from being as insightful as that little girl. Wasn''t that a very tragic thing?


    "Miss Sun, I looked at the design, but there are a few things I don''t understand. I still need to ask Miss Sun." the craftsman said.


    "I don''t dare to ask you, let''s learn from each other!" I wonder what Uncle wants to ask? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "Yes." The craftsman took out the design and pointed it at a place marked with a latrine. "Is this thing that you''re talking about a bit too much? Our latrine is a pit, so we can take out the excrement inside and use it. If you seal it tightly and leave only a small hole, it would be too inconvenient. "


    "No. We''re cleaner this way, no smell. Uncle just do it. Is it impossible to do it? " The flush toilet was out of the question, but she wanted to make a simple flush drain to drain it out, and they''d be clean with a quick rinse. As for higher level items, unless someone knew how to use traps, she had no talent in designing them.


    All her talents were in weapons, which she had never studied before. She had only ever had a headache about which imported toilet to buy, and she had never thought about the day when she would end up with a poor bastard who had no toilet to use. If she had known this would happen, she would have researched it in advance. Perhaps she could use this invention to make a good profit in this foreign world. The Sun family wouldn''t need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    "Not really. It''s a bit complicated, but we can still do it. He just felt that it was a pity. For farmers, excrement is a good thing. " The craftsman said.


    "Bro, you don''t have to worry about that. Just do it." Sun Yuanjie said.


    The craftsman captain had no objection. He asked about a few more places, and Sun Ye Xuan explained in detail. The other craftsmen would always steal glances at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Yuanjie was unhappy and urged her to enter the room.


    Next was Sun Yuanjie''s matter. Sun Yanxuan wasn''t used to having so many people staring at her, so she had to work together with Sun Meng and Sun Ye Shi to make jerky. However, not long after, an extravagant carriage stopped in front of their courtyard. The young second brother''s clear voice came from the carriage, "Miss Sun, our Young Master has something to discuss with you, are you free right now? "If you are free, please have a chat."


    Sun Ye Xuan walked out from the inside and noticed that everyone was looking at her with complicated gazes. She then smiled back at everyone. She asked, "If I''m free today, is it a matter of the restaurant?"


    "That''s right!" If anything happens to Miss Sun, I''ll take you there right now. Uncle Sun, our young master is really impatient, please take responsibility for the rudeness. " The waiter laughed.


    "I trust in your young master''s character. However, Xuanxuan was still a girl after all. If others were to hear your screams in front of our door, they would not know how she would react. " Sun Yuanjie somewhat unhappily said, "How about this! My family''s second brat and Xuanxuan will go together. If you have any errands, you can also help. Xuanxuan is a girl, don''t bother her with some things. "


    "Don''t worry Grandpa Sun, we will definitely not implicate Miss Sun." However, the restaurant is about to open soon, and Miss Sun is also half a boss, so there are many details that they haven''t been able to discuss. " The second brother smiled amiably and said, "As for those who are not important, if they say anything unpleasant, our Young Master will deal with them. "I want to see who dares to offend the young lord of the Prime Minister''s estate!"


    The young master of the Prime Minister''s house! Not only was everyone present shocked, even Sun Ye Xuan was surprised. She had thought of all sorts of possibilities, but she hadn''t expected that Meng Xiaoxiao''s origins would be so great.


    However, at this moment, she realized that something was wrong. Sun Yuanjie did not seem surprised at all. Did he already know of Meng Zixiao''s identity?

 C140

    Sun Lingyu carried the pecan that Sun Ye Xuan had prepared and sat in the second brother''s carriage. The waiter greeted Sun Yuanjie and began to carry the two of them on their journey.


    Not long after, the news of Sun Ye Xuan and the young master of the Prime Minister''s residence doing business together spread throughout the village. At this moment, the pot exploded. Originally, they had all sorts of ill intentions towards Sun Ye Xuan as they hurriedly retracted their thoughts. They wished they could take back the sarcasm and sarcasm they had towards Sun Ye Xuan and start a new relationship with the Sun family.


    However, the Sun family had already seen through the village''s shabbiness. Seeing one villager after another walk into the village with gifts in their hands, they were very clear on what was going on. They were even less enthusiastic about it. When Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu rushed to the town, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had not only to supervise the building of the house, but also to deal with the overly enthusiastic villagers.


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan did not have many playmates in the village, but now those kids were being forced to find two people to play with. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan were not happy at all. On the contrary, they felt annoyed. For the entire day, the Sun family''s atmosphere became very strange. Sun Yuanjie told the craftsman to return early and come back tomorrow to do the work. They needed to calm their depressed mood.


    "Lan, your mother is asking you this. Just now, there was someone in the village who said that little miss Xuan and young noble prime minister were doing business together. Do you know anything about this?" Hu Zhang said as he pushed open Hu Lan''s door.


    Hu Zhang''s eyes flickered, making him feel uneasy. However, she didn''t think too much into it right now. After all, she could never have imagined that the Hu family would have such absurd thoughts.


    Hulan thought so. If his mother knew that Xuanxuan was on good terms with the Prime Minister and that she was on good terms with Xuanxuan, she would probably fear Xuanxuan a little and wouldn''t dare to force her.


    "I don''t know if you are talking about Young Master Meng or Young Master Feng. Xuanxuan knows two noble young masters, and they seem to both be noble young masters. " Hulan said truthfully.


    "This girl Xuan ¡­" "Good, good, good." Hu Zhang''s face distorted. When the villagers said it, she thought it was just a rumor. Now that it was confirmed, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    She looked at her daughter. Although her age was like a flower, and she was not as beautiful as Sun Ye Xuan, she was still a beautiful lady. However, her skin was not as fair as a girl''s, and she was just like a black kid. For the sake of her meteoric rise in the future, he could not let her go out to work in the future. As long as she could stay at home for a period of time, she should be able to return in vain. At that time, she would be able to marry into the Prime Minister''s Estate and become an aunt.


    Hu Lan didn''t know that Hu Zhang''s wife no longer had the intention to force her to marry into the Zhang Family, but what she was thinking right now was even more ridiculous and absurd. What kind of place was the Prime Minister''s Estate? If they were to say that they wanted to marry an aunt, many of them would send their daughter to the family. How could they marry a little peasant girl? If Huan Lan was exceptionally beautiful, it would make sense. However, her beauty was not considered outstanding amongst the peasant girls. Why would she be so confident that the Prime Minister would set his eyes on her? In the Hu Zhang family''s eyes, Sun Ye Xuan and the Prime Minister were good friends, so why couldn''t her daughter do the same? She would no longer stop Hu Lan from interacting with Sun Ye Xuan. Only then would she be able to get along with the Prime Minister''s son and that other noble young master. Perhaps, she might fall for her family''s Lan after a long time.


    If Sun Ye Xuan knew about Hu Zhang''s thoughts, she wouldn''t have thought that she was dreaming. After all, it was understandable that every mother would feel that their child was the best. However, she would feel helpless about her thoughts. Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo were not ordinary people. Don''t underestimate them for their amiable expressions, they were actually extremely proud of them. Maybe they didn''t even remember the name.


    Hu Zhang received the exact answer from Hu Alain, and immediately went to her little sister to share her excitement. There were many young wives that wanted to get close to Hu Zhang''s house recently, and Hu Zhang''s house was filled with pride. She only thought that because those people fawned over her, they must know that their family life was good. Yet she had never thought of anyone who would let their family pass the better.

 C141

    At an intersection not far from the town, a tall figure stood there. In front of him were many beast skins that he had left behind in the past. There were roughly a dozen of them.


    As Sun Lingyu opened the curtain to admire the scenery outside, he saw that the figure had immediately called for the second brother to stop. The second brother immediately stopped and asked, "Second brother Sun, is there something you need?"


    "I saw a friend. Wait a moment, let me ask him a few questions." Sun Lingyu jumped down from the carriage and walked towards Ouyang Yifan, who was standing under the sun.


    Ouyang Yifan saw Sun Lingyu from afar, and his gaze swept toward the carriage that was not far away. Sun Yanxuan was curiously looking at them as she lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    After Ouyang Yifan and Sun Lingyu had exchanged a few words, Sun Lingyu''s smile was very bright, and Ouyang Yifan''s expression was as cold and indifferent as usual. Sun Ye Xuan could not help but be surprised, thinking: Does this guy know how to laugh?


    Not long after, Sun Lingyu walked over to Ouyang Yifan, carrying the beast skin on his shoulder. Ouyang Yifan followed him while carrying the remaining beast skins. Sun Lingyu said to the second brother, "This is my friend, can I give you a lift? If it''s inconvenient, then forget it. You can bring me back. I''ll go and drive the oxcart over. It''s still early anyway, just make your young master wait a little longer. "


    "Sun Er-ge is too polite, why would I trouble you to come over for such a small matter?" If our young master knew about this, he wouldn''t know how to scold me for being so ignorant! Brother, please get in the car. These prey were all hunted by Big Bro? What great skill! If I had the ability like you, I wouldn''t have to worry about food and clothing in this life. " The second brother said as he giggled.


    Sun Ye Xuan admired her second brother even more. Looking at the three of them laughing, no matter what kind of status they had, they would not offend anyone, and they did not give others the feeling of bowing and scraping, so the new supervisor of the Bright Moon Temple had no choice but to count them.


    She turned her head to look at Ouyang Yifan and realized that he was looking at her. Her face reddened as she put down the curtain. Sun Lingyu didn''t know about the changes in their mentality in such a short period of time. He stuffed the prey inside and said to Ouyang Yifan, "You can go inside! I''ll sit outside with second brother. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was speechless. She, a little girl, who had yet to leave the pavilion, was sitting here. Second brother even pushed in a man. This was too ''stupid''. Even if he was usually so carefree, he wouldn''t even care about this. It was obvious that he was doing it on purpose. This second brother, what benefits did Ouyang Yifan give him, just like that, he sold his own sister. Now that there were outsiders around, they would wait for her to go back and fix him.


    Ouyang Yifan sat inside, while Sun Yanxuan lowered her head and played with the pecan in her hand. Although the carriage was quite large, Sun Ye Xuan had only placed two backpacks of hickory nuts on it before, and now that dozens of beast skins had been stuffed in, the entire carriage was stuffed to the brim. Ouyang Yifan was tall and big, so he looked even smaller now that he was stuck inside.


    "Miss Sun, that big brother, are you done sitting?" The second brother said from inside.


    "Yes." "Sorry for the trouble." Sun Ye Xuan''s clear voice was heard by the second brother.


    "Miss Sun is being polite with me." The second brother laughed heartily and said, "Since you are ready, I will drive you there." "Giddy up!"


    The carriage jolted, Sun Ye Xuan''s body swayed, while Ouyang Yifan stretched out his hand to support her. Both of them trembled as her rough fingers slid across her soft palm.


    "Who is that Young Master Meng?" Ouyang Yifan interrupted the gloomy atmosphere between the two.


    Sun Ye Xuan pursed her lips and said lightly: "My second brother is really telling you everything."


    "You don''t want me to know?" Ouyang Yifan raised an eyebrow, "Is it still that Young Master Meng who''s the one you''re satisfied with?"


    "What are you talking about? We''re just managing the restaurant together. " Sun Ye Xuan retorted instinctively. Strange, why should I tell you? You''re not my brother, you''re not my parents. "


    The light in Ouyang Yifan''s eyes dimmed. Did this girl still not take him seriously? Had his efforts these past few days been wasted? Or should he take her back now?

 C142

    But the time was not right. What''s more, this girl wasn''t sure about herself. If she were to snatch her away now, it would only make her feel disgusted. He had to make her willing to marry him.


    Ouyang Yifan pursed his lips and smiled, "Are you reminding me that we should first go to your house and propose marriage so that we can have a clear and definite title before meddling in your affairs?"


    "Bullshit!" How could I say that? I really didn''t know you were so muddleheaded. " Sun Ye Xuan snorted: "I won''t marry you!"


    At least not now.


    Ouyang Yifan''s expression darkened. It wasn''t good for the little girl to have such thoughts. She should have felt that ''except for him who doesn''t want to marry others'', and not reject marrying him like she did now.


    At this time, the carriage passed by a big rock and shook violently. Sun Ye Xuan threw herself forward, falling in Ouyang Yifan''s direction.


    Ouyang Yifan took her hand and pulled her to his side to stabilize her body. Sun Ye Xuan was startled and calmed down after falling into Ouyang Yifan''s arms.


    The two of them were too close, and they could feel each other''s heavy breathing. Ouyang Yifan grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s arm, and she turned her head to look into his eyes.


    "Let me go!" Sun Ye Xuan said embarrassedly: "Even if this is a horse carriage and no one else sees, you still can''t hold on to the girl''s hand, right?"


    "Say that again." Ouyang Yifan looked at her seriously. "If you say ''I''ll marry you in the future'', then I''ll let you go."


    "I wouldn''t say that. If others were to know about this, they would think that I would shamelessly pester you. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a dark expression.


    "We spent the night in the mountains, and the villagers already knew you were mine. I think so too. "But it''s obvious that you don''t have that kind of understanding." Ouyang Yifan was dissatisfied.


    "Ouyang Yifan!" Sun Ye Xuan was angry. She had always thought that Ouyang Yifan was different from the others, so she had a good impression of him. If one day she had to marry someone, he would be a good match, and she would not reject this outcome. But if he wants her to marry him in a forced way, then stop dreaming. She had always been a person who would not take things too hard.


    Ouyang Yifan also knew that his words had caused her to misunderstand and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He let go of her, sighed sullenly, and fell silent.


    When he heard that the Meng Clan''s carriage had taken her away, he didn''t know which of his tendons was wrong. Carrying dozens of beast skins, he used his Qing Gong to catch up to them and stopped the carriage in order to go with her. He understood that she was trying to test out her impression of that kid from the Meng Clan. If she really fell for that kid, no matter what the price was, he would make that brat disappear from this town and never appear in this town again. If that wasn''t the case, he had to warn that brat as well. He was the one who had taken a fancy to this girl, so he wouldn''t think too much about her. After all, he was about to leave this place. Just in case, he didn''t want the kid to poke a leg in while he was away, and kidnap the daughter-in-law that he''d finally taken a fancy to.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know how conflicted Ouyang Yifan was. She only felt that this person had been acting weirdly lately, talking weirdly and doing weird things too. And now he looked at her like a wolf. If she didn''t know that his character was not bad, she would have used her Wolf Fist to teach the wolf in front of her a lesson.


    "Big Brother, we''re almost at town. Where are you going to sell those skins you keep so well? If you sell it to an average family, you won''t be able to sell it for a good price. " The second brother said warmly outside, "Should we ask our boss? Our junior master is rather interested in these beast skins. "


    The second brother''s words perfectly fit Ouyang Yifan''s wishes. He wanted to find Meng Zhixiao, so he said calmly, "Thank you, second brother. Then, I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way."

 C143

    "Miss Sun, do you want to go to the Bright Moon Temple to check out the situation?" The second brother said, "In my entire life, besides the Young Master, the person I admire the most is Miss Sun. Let alone our little town, the Bright Moon Temple now is a place that even the capital would be able to stand on top of. As a waiter there, I feel honored to be able to work in such a gorgeous place. "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard the second brother''s words, she could not help but feel guilty in her heart. That was the wisdom of her ancestors. She was a thief who stole the wisdom of others. However, from another perspective, she brought a more advanced civilization into this space to speed up the development of this space. It was also a good thing for the inhabitants of this alternate space. Everyone had their own needs, so there was nothing bad about it.


    "We''ll see later!" Young Master Meng must have been waiting for a long time. Let''s find him first. " Sun Ye Xuan said gently.


    "Alright!" The second brother drove the carriage past the Bright Moon Temple and headed in the direction of the Meng Residence. A quarter of an hour later, they arrived at the Meng manor.


    The steward of the Meng Residence was waiting outside. When he saw their carriage arrive, he immediately ordered a servant to bring a stool over. Seeing this, Sun Ye Xuan did as she was told and stepped down from the stool.


    "Miss Sun, Second Brother Sun, please come in." The butler respectfully said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    When he finished speaking, he saw Ouyang Yifan jump out of the car and was immediately stunned. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a complicated look in his eyes.


    The second brother saw that there was something wrong with the butler''s expression. He thought that Ouyang Yifan had come here because he had acted on his own initiative, so he immediately pulled the butler to the side and whispered a few words to him. When the butler heard that Ouyang Yifan was just a fellow villager of Sun Ye Xuan''s, the expression on his face softened a lot. He came back and politely said to Ouyang Yifan, "Young man, your things are quite good. I have decided to accept them. How about this! Bring the beast skins to our storage room, and then go to the account room to get the silver.


    Ouyang Yifan frowned. His purpose here was to see Meng Zhiruo, not to earn their money. If it was just for money, why would he make this trip?


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Ouyang Yifan. She did not understand what Ouyang Yifan wanted to do. What the butler said was right. Since he wanted to sell beast skins, wouldn''t it be the same if he were to sell them directly to the butler?


    Just as the situation was in a deadlock, Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo walked out from within. When they saw them standing in the doorway, they approached in confusion.


    "What are you standing around here for? Since Miss Sun and Second Brother Sun are already here, why don''t you invite them in? " Meng Zhixiao said as he waved his fan.


    "This little brother is from the same village as Miss Sun. Since he wants to sell beast skins, this old servant has decided to buy them all." The butler respectfully said to Meng Zhixiao.


    "Oh? Such a good animal skin really should be kept. "Since you''ve accepted it, you should pay the silver!" Meng Zhixiao looked at the beast skin in the carriage and said indifferently.


    "It''s you!" At this time, when Feng Zimo saw Ouyang Yifan''s expression, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Meng Zhixiao was puzzled as he turned to look at Ouyang Yifan. He saw Feng Zimo walk towards Ouyang Yifan. His usually calm demeanor was now so agitated that he didn''t know what to say. He secretly speculated about Ouyang Yifan''s origins. Logically speaking, they should have grown up together. If it was someone that Feng Zimo knew, he should have known too. Unless it was a friend that Feng Zimo had made after he left.


    However, he still felt that this person''s gaze was very familiar. Had she seen him before? It shouldn''t be! With such an image, it was impossible for him to not remember it if he had seen it before.


    Meng Zhixiao used a paper fan to support his chin as he tried to recall the memory of that handsome face. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he still could not figure out who this person was. Forget it! He might as well not think about it anymore.


    "Do you know each other?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at the two of them curiously. One was like a wild beast while the other was as handsome as a god. How could these two be on friendly terms? This world was simply a fantasy.


    Ouyang Yifan glanced at her unhappily. Can''t they know each other? Did this girl not know that she had a pair of eyes that could speak? If she didn''t say anything, her eyes would reveal a lot of information. He felt depressed. Did he have a bad image? If he washed the things on her face off, would this girl still look at him like that?


    He had always thought that looks were the source of trouble. Since young, his face had caused a lot of trouble. However, right now, he had the urge to restore his original appearance.


    "Young master Meng, this young brother''s beast skin is very good, but I think we should discuss the price." I wonder if I can borrow your room? " Feng Zimo said in a deep voice.


    Meng Zhixiao was even more curious now. The other side had yet to talk about the price, so how did he know that they were going to talk about it? As intelligent as Feng Zimo, he probably wouldn''t make such a low level mistake, unless he was extremely agitated at the moment, which made it impossible for him to think calmly. He played with the fan and smiled, "The Meng Family doesn''t have many other things, but they have many rooms. Please follow me! I also want to hear how much is the right price. It will be more convenient to trade with this little brother in the future, won''t it? "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu stood there. The two of them looked at a loss. Sun Ye Xuan said to the butler, "Is it really your young master who asked us to come? Could we have come to the wrong place? "


    Was there anyone who treated this Meng Zixiao as a guest? He had found her and was now interested in Ouyang Yifan, so he threw her aside. Did he respect her at all?


    Sun Ye Xuan was a little unhappy. The butler sensed her emotions and hurriedly explained, "Young Master will definitely be back soon. Miss Sun, please sit inside. This old servant will make tea for you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned. She didn''t come to the Meng Family to drink tea. However, thinking that they would have more opportunities to work together in the future, he couldn''t be too stingy. If the relationship between the two of them were to be strained, all the preparations they had made these days would be for naught. Forget it this time. In the future, she would understand this situation better. She would definitely teach this Meng Zixiao a lesson.


    This noble young master was too arrogant. He was used to taking himself as the center and never thought about other people''s feelings. To put it nicely, this kind of behavior could be described as self-confidence. To put it bluntly, it was to look down on others.


    "Second Brother, let''s go in and wait!" "I''m also tired. I''m hungry. I''m thirsty. Let''s enjoy the Meng Residence''s hospitality." Since she was angry, she couldn''t resist. Didn''t the housekeeper want to keep her? Then, let''s express the sincerity of the Meng Residence!


    The butler did not complain. Originally, Meng Xiaoxiao had not been considerate in this matter, so Sun Ye Xuan was already very magnanimous in not flicking her sleeves and leaving. The butler was even more satisfied with Sun Ye Xuan.


    In these past few years, there had been no one by Meng Zhiran''s side to serve him. Even if the Meng Residence arranged all sorts of beauties for him, he wouldn''t look them in the eye. Don''t just look at how he and Feng Zimo were wandering around the brothels; the two of them were not as extravagant as the other popinjays. They were just two children who had not yet grown up. They liked to compete with each other for intelligence and courage, but they also appreciated each other. Others might not know about them, but he, the housekeeper, knew very well. This time, when he followed Meng Xiaoxiao to this small town, the madame gave him a difficult task, which was to arrange for a decent girl to stay by his side.


    As long as she was a woman from a good clan, the Meng Clan would accept her regardless of her identity. Even if I can''t be a direct wife, I have no problem with it.


    The butler had seen Sun Ye Xuan a few times, and every time he saw her, he would feel more satisfied. This time, he was even more satisfied. A woman with this sort of bearing was even qualified to be a proper wife, but her status was a bit worse.


    In order to help Meng Zixiao win over Sun Ye Xuan''s heart, the butler was especially generous to her. All kinds of rare foods were brought up, and the best tea was even brewed for her. In her previous life, Sun Ye Xuan was also someone who knew how to enjoy life. She didn''t chew on peonies like Sun Lingyu. She slowly savored the treasures with an elegant posture and noble actions, leaving the butler dumbstruck. If he didn''t investigate the matter of the Sun family, he would have thought that some noble young miss had come. There was also such a girl in a farmer''s house, which was really an eye-opener for him. He would never dare to look down on the peasants again.


    Feng Zimo, Meng Zhiruo, and Ouyang Yifan walked into the Meng Residence''s room. Feng Zimo closed the door and walked over to kneel in front of Ouyang Yifan. The smile on Meng Zhixiao''s face froze as he looked at Ouyang Yifan, who was helping Feng Zimo up. He looked at the two of them suspiciously, and his expression became serious.


    "Xuan Zhi, it''s been three years since we last met, right?" Ouyang Yifan looked gently at Feng Zimo.


    Feng Zimo nodded and said, "Your highness didn''t remember wrongly. We haven''t seen each other in three years."


    "Wait ¡­" Meng Zhixiao had originally thought that it was a friend that Feng Zimo had made outside, but upon seeing him kneel down upon entering the room, he immediately began to guess Ouyang Yifan''s origins. However, now that he heard Feng Zimo call Ouyang Yifan prince, he felt that it was even more strange. Which prince is Ouyang Yifan? If it was the prince, why wouldn''t he recognize him? There were only a few princes in the royal family, and they were all in the capital now ¡­


    That''s not right! There was also a prince who was not in the capital and had disappeared for several years. Could it be that the rude hunter in front of him was ¡­ Oh my god! It can''t be that scary, right?


    Was this rude looking hunter the legendary prettiest man, the one who killed so decisively that the enemy troops were scared out of their wits for a few days, the King of Cheng, Ouyang Qingye?


    "Are you Prince Cheng?" Meng Zhixiao pointed at Ouyang Yifan.


    The corners of Ouyang Yifan''s lips curled up slightly as he indifferently looked at Meng Zhixiao. His attitude towards Feng Zimo could be considered gentle, but it was not friendly at all. He grinned evilly.


    "Who do you think I am, Young Master Meng?" Ouyang Yifan said in a low voice, "Young Master Meng thinks I am who I am." Or do you think I should be an ordinary hunter? "


    Meng Zhixiao was shocked. He really is Prince Cheng! It was said that the Duke Cheng had disappeared the moment the war ended! How could he hide in such a place and become a hunter?


    This world was truly terrifying! The wise and wise Prince Cheng disguised himself as a hunter. When he went out in the future, wasn''t he afraid that the emperor might turn into a peasant?


    When Feng Zimo saw Meng Zhiruo''s rare loss of composure, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. Finally, someone was able to subdue this fellow. His earlier loss of composure didn''t count for much anymore.


    "My prince, is there something you need from us today?" Feng Zimo said to Ouyang Yifan.


    When Ouyang Yifan thought of Sun Ye Xuan, a strong sense of love flashed through his eyes. However, when he faced Meng Zhixiao, he hid his emotions and his gaze toward him became complicated.


    "Sun Ye Xuan ¡­" Ouyang Yifan lightly said, "I will leave for a period of time. Take good care of her while I''m gone." When I finish what I have to do, I''ll welcome her to the capital. Can you do that? "


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo looked at each other. Disappointment and a sour feeling surfaced in both of their hearts. Sigh! They had been warned. The tiny sprout that had just sprouted was broken just like that.

 C144

    Sun Ye Xuan sat in the lobby and waited for a long time. She touched her full stomach, which was already filled with the gurgling sound of water. Sun Lingyu, who was standing beside him, did the same. The two of them looked at each other with eyes filled with impatience. No matter how nice the tea was, he couldn''t possibly have a stomach full of tea, right? That would be hard. After waiting for a long time for Meng Zixiao to return, they could not help but be furious. Sun Ye Xuan stood up and said to the waiter, "It looks like your young master Meng has nothing important to talk to me about. I won''t wait for him. "My family has been busy building a house recently, and will be busy with my family''s matters for the next few days. I will come back on the day that Ming-Yue Zhai opens its doors."


    "Miss Sun, our young master will be back soon. Please wait for a moment, I''ll go and rush him, okay?" The waiter didn''t dare to let her go. The steward had told her to stay.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not have the mood to stay. She had already given Meng Zhiru enough face by neglecting her as a guest. If she were to continue enduring it, she would appear somewhat lowly.


    The brother and sister walked towards the door. The second brother was extremely anxious and wanted to stop her, but was afraid that it would really make her unhappy. That would only make things worse. At this moment, Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo walked in. The two of them had a solemn expression, looking at Sun Ye Xuan with a strange expression. Sun Ye Xuan did not notice, she only slightly raised her eyebrows and said lightly: "We did not come at the right time, so we will not disturb you today."


    Meng Zhixiao knew that he had neglected Sun Yanxuan and Sun Yiyi, so he hurriedly retracted the complicated feelings in his heart. He smiled like the spring breeze, "Please forgive me Miss Sun, I am indeed the one responsible for this. I offer my tea in place of wine to apologize to Miss Sun. Please forgive me, Miss Sun and Second Brother Sun."


    Feng Zimo rarely saw Meng Zhiruo humiliated, so a faint smile appeared on his face. His eyes swept across Sun Ye Xuan''s body, and thinking of Ouyang Yifan''s words, a hint of disappointment flashed in his heart.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw Meng Xiaoxiao lower her head like that, although she felt that his actions were strange, she felt a bit of anger dissipate from her heart. She returned to her seat and said lightly, "Young Master Meng, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "It''s like this. Master Yu learned a few dishes from you that day, so I wanted to ask your master to test his strength. Now that he had almost everything else prepared, it all depended on his culinary skills as a chef. We have also selected a few servants who are good at cooking and can be helpers for Master in the future. Miss Sun will examine their abilities together. " Meng Xiaoxiao had already thought of a reason. He spoke with such sincerity that no one could tell what he was really thinking. Amongst the few people here, only Feng Zimo, who knew him well, understood the real reason why he had come to find Sun Ye Xuan.


    But those ideas no longer mattered. When they found out that King Cheng, Ouyang Qingye, had his eyes on Sun Ye Xuan, no matter what they thought in the past, all of them had disappeared.


    Hearing Meng Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Sun Ye Xuan''s expression softened. She was the only one who understood the dishes, so it was normal for him to ask her to come over to try them out. No wonder he was in such a hurry to find her.


    "Young master, Master Yu''s dishes have already been prepared. I wonder when they can be presented?" Butler''s voice echoed from outside.


    Meng Zhixiao let out a sigh of relief. "Uhh ¡­." He sat down, waved his hand and said, "Let them serve the dishes! Miss Sun is also busy, let''s not disturb her for too long. "


    Feng Zimo was sitting right below him. The two of them glanced at each other and saw the heaviness and caution in each other''s eyes. After all, Ouyang Yifan, the King of Cheng in their eyes, Ouyang Qingye, had once said, ''She will be my wangfei, the only wangfei. If you respect her, do not underestimate her at all.'' It was not easy for them to talk to her as if nothing had happened. If it weren''t for the fact that Ouyang Yifan had said not to expose his identity, they really wanted to congratulate her and have her do whatever she wanted. They wanted to pay as much silver as they wanted.


    Not long after, the servants of the Meng Residence brought the dishes over. Teacher Yu appeared last, and looked at Sun Ye Xuan expectantly.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt uncomfortable being stared at by such an old man. Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, she could only taste each dish first.


    It had to be said that apart from the fact that there was no spiritual spring water, the dishes cooked by Master Yu were definitely much better than hers. After all, he was a professional in many areas and was very outstanding. There was no need to worry about his abilities at all.


    "Master Yu is indeed an old master. Is there even a need to describe your ability?" Absolutely impeccable. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "I still have a menu with me, I''ll pass all of it to you!"


    "This is too precious. Are you sure you want to pass it on to me?" Master Yu tremblingly said, "Master, I''m already old, so there''s not much room for me to develop. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?"


    In the 21st century, Sun Ye Xuan thought, such a recipe could only be sold for a few dozen yuan per serving, and the hardcover recipe could only be sold for fifty to sixty yuan, making it priceless even in the ancient times.


    The inheritances of the ancient people were very important. Other than the disciples that he paid attention to, they were his descendants. Sun Ye Xuan''s'' generous'' behavior not only moved Master Yu, but the others as well. Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo were even more convinced that Sun Ye Xuan was not simple. They were envious that Ouyang Yifan had such a great beauty.


    "Since there are no problems with Master Yu and no problems in other areas, then we will go back." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Wait a moment." Meng Xiaoxiao called out to Sun Ye Xuan, smiled and said, "How many pecans are there that you can bring down today?"


    "Hmm? "You like it?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in confusion.


    "I gave some to an elder a while ago. He was full of praise after he ate it, and his bad appetite has disappeared. So I was wondering if you could get some more. " Meng Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Don''t worry. I definitely won''t let you suffer any losses. You can name a price however you want."


    "Truly rich. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll say an exaggerated number? " Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Miss Sun wouldn''t." Feng Zimo indifferently said, "Even if others do, Miss Sun will not. "You''re a smart person."


    "Thank you two gongzis for your high opinion of me." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "There are indeed more of those hickory nuts, but I don''t think we can get as many of them as we want. To tell you the truth! I''ve already bought a few hundred acres of land, and I''ll plant this kind of hickory tree in the future. The number of pecans harvested this year was limited. After all, it had already been harvested. These pecans were obtained from the depths of the mountain range. "


    "You actually went deep into the mountain range? I''ve long heard that the mountain behind your village is extremely evil. Feng Zimo looked at her in surprise.


    "It''s not like I went there alone. Have you met Brother Ouyang from before? He took me. "Other than him, there is no one else in our village who would be so vicious." Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then pushed this'' crime ''to the omnipotent Ouyang Yifan. She thought, even if they met just now, with their identities, they shouldn''t have asked him about this, right?


    How would Sun Ye Xuan know? Indeed, they would not ask about this matter. After all, in their eyes, there was nothing that that person could not do. He could come and go freely in the enemy kingdom''s military camp, so what would a small mountain be worth? Could it be even more dangerous than the hundreds of thousands of enemies?


    "These few times, Miss Sun has sent a total of five hundred catties of hickory walnuts over. "Butler, prepare five hundred liang for Miss Sun." Meng Zhixiao said.


    The corners of the butler''s mouth twitched. 500 taels of silver for 500 Jin of hickory? His young master was too generous. Could it be that he was really interested in this Lady Sun, so he decided to use the money to win her favor?


    When the steward, who was unhappy at first, thought that their young master finally understood how to please a beauty, he did not feel sorry for the money anymore. After all, the young master had spent more money in the capital and he had never felt any heartache from spending it. Now that he had spent it on proper business, there was no need to feel heartache anymore. If he added another member to the Meng Clan next year, wouldn''t he be able to get the money he wanted? The old mistress had always been looking forward to this day!


    Sun Ye Xuan received five hundred silver. Beside him, Sun Lingyu''s expression didn''t change. He was already used to this kind of scene. If it was a few days ago, he would have been frightened to the point of completely changing his expression.


    Five hundred taels of silver was indeed a high price for a five hundred Jin hickory. If anyone else knew, they would have asked her if she was selling walnuts or a thousand-year-old ginseng. How could it be so expensive? These pecans had been picked out from the space and kept at their best condition. Eating them for a long time would not only cure some of the illnesses in her body, but also make her younger and younger. It could be said that even if it wasn''t an immortal pill, it was definitely a natural food that was hard to buy with money. Modern green food was several times more expensive than ordinary food. Thinking about it like this was not an exaggeration.


    "I''ve also found a lot of good fruit, and if you want it, I can give it to you. However, the quantity is limited, so I can''t give you too much. " Sun Ye Xuan thought about her recent lack of silver. Today''s silver could be considered as an unexpected gain, she never thought about getting this silver from Meng Huxiao. Since they like to eat, they might as well sell some of the other fruits as well.


    "Miss Sun, you are truly a fortunate person." The housekeeper sincerely said, "These things grow in the depths of the mountain range. If one is not destined, it would be impossible to find them. Since they are willing to be found by you, it means that you have great fortune. "


    Sun Ye Xuan touched her hand, it was her most important secret. Are you lucky? Maybe it was true!


    Meng Zhixiao had just been warned by Ouyang Yifan. Even if he was interested in Sun Ye Xuan in the past, he didn''t dare to have any thoughts about her now. Now that she heard the butler''s words, she thought about her future identity and felt even more unhappy. He looked listless, his elbows on the table, and his whole person exhausted. Feng Zimo glanced at him indifferently, a look of understanding flashing past his eyes.


    Sun Ye Xuan offered to leave again, but no one stopped them this time. Meng Xiaoxiao asked the waiter to send them back. Sun Ye Xuan thought that it had been a long time since she had seen Tang Shulan, so she told the waiter to look for them at the spice shop later. They wanted to meet a friend first. When Sun Lingyu heard that he could see Tang Shulan, his eyes flashed with a dazzling light. As the two of them walked towards the spice shop, they saw that it was filled with people standing outside.


    "What a sin!" How could a good official like Master Cao give birth to such a son? "This Tang girl and her mother lived together, and a woman was taking care of the spice shop. Now that we''ve met with such a situation, isn''t she trying to force an orphan to death?" The people outside were discussing.


    When Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu heard their conversation, they had a bad premonition. They squeezed through the crowd and asked the onlookers, "What happened?"


    "The spice shop''s Miss Tang was snatched away by that popinjay, Cao Yu, and she even said that she would be the eighteenth concubine." An old lady said painfully, "What a sin!"


    "When did this happen?" Sun Lingyu eagerly said.


    "An hour ago, we should have arrived at the Cao family by now!" "Poor Lady Tang. She lost her husband and son, and now she''s about to lose her only daughter. She''s already crying inside."

 C145

    Sun Lingyu turned around and ran outside. Sun Ye Xuan called out to him, "Second brother, what do you want to do?"


    Sun Lingyu stopped and clenched his fists as he said in a stern voice, "I''ll go find that bastard." When Brother Tang left, I promised him that I would take care of his sister. Even if I had to die, I would bring her back. Little sister, this has nothing to do with you. Don''t stop me! "


    Sun Ye Xuan held onto his arm, and stared at him angrily: "It has nothing to do with me? What is your surname? What is my surname? How is it okay? If you were to fall into Cao Yu''s hands, wouldn''t he cause trouble for our Sun family? When will you get rid of your impulsive habit? "I didn''t say I don''t care about Sister Lan, but you better not do anything impulsively. Let us discuss what to do."


    "What else can we do? Cao Yu is the son of the magistrate. If the citizens don''t fight with the officials, can we beat him? " Sun Lingyu angrily said, "One day, one day ¡­"


    One day, he would have to possess powerful strength to protect everyone around him. Such a painful thing could not be allowed to happen again.


    "Big Sister Tang''s mother is still inside. I heard that she''s already passed out. Let''s go in and take a look at her!" Sun Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Sun Lingyu was still very worried about Tang Shulan, but he couldn''t ignore the Tang clan. He could only follow Sun Ye Xuan into the store to take a look at the Tang clan''s situation.


    The surrounding onlookers didn''t leave for a long time. Sun Lingyu angrily shouted, "What are you doing here?" If you want to help, Madame Tang hasn''t seen a doctor for so long. If you don''t want to help, then don''t come here to watch. Do you find this place too chaotic? "


    "Little brother, you really don''t make sense." Don''t we want to help? Who is the Cao family? And who is Cao Yu? How would we dare to help? You want to help? What is your relationship with the Tang Clan? If it doesn''t matter, then don''t ask for trouble. Which people in this town didn''t know of Young Master Cao''s great name? We still have a big family to support, so we don''t dare to offend him. " A middle-aged man said.


    Sun Ye Xuan held down Sun Lingyu, who was about to fly into a rage. She lightly looked at the crowd and said, "Many thanks for your concern. We also understand the difficulties of our fellow villagers. Since the matter of the Tang Clan was a big problem, then I ask that everyone not get into trouble. Everyone disperse! With Young Master Cao''s personality, there might be spies in the vicinity. It would not be good if they hear what you guys have to say. "


    Everyone looked at each other. When he thought about Cao Yu''s methods, there was really nothing that he couldn''t do. The people who were just making sarcastic remarks immediately scattered like smoke.


    Sun Lingyu and Sun Ye Xuan walked into the spice shop. There was a woman lying on the ground. There were still tears at the corner of her eyes, which made Sun Ye Xuan''s heart ache.


    "Second Brother, let''s help Lady Tang up. You stay here and look after her. I''ll go ask Young Master Meng for help." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Sun Lingyu did not want to stay. He wanted to save Tang Shulan. Tang Shulan fell into Cao Yu''s hands. If he went too late, it would be too late. However, he also understood that with his ability, even if he rushed to the Cao family, if he couldn''t see Cao Yu, he would be chased out and would waste more time. Right now, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. He could only trust Sun Ye Xuan. In fact, Sun Ye Xuan was more reliable than him.


    Sun Ye Xuan took out a few silver needles and pierced them into the Tang family''s body. Tang Shi''s breathing became smoother, and Mai Bo was ashamed of his strength. After Sun Ye Xuan handed the Tang clan to Sun Ling Yu, she left the spice shop.


    It would take at least half an hour to get from the spice shop to the Meng house. Saving a life now was like putting out a fire. She couldn''t afford to waste a minute. In other words, she had to think of a way to get to the Meng Clan. Sun Ye Xuan, who had left the spice shop, was walking on the street when she finally saw a horse carriage drive over. She stood in the middle of the street and looked at the horse carriage.


    "Master, a little girl in front is trying to stop our carriage." The coachman said to the man in the car.


    "Oh?" When the man opened the curtain of the carriage, he saw Sun Yanxuan standing there. Her eyes were sharp and serious. His interest was piqued, and he said to the coachman, "Stop and ask her what''s the matter."


    "Yes." The coachman said respectfully.


    Whoosh! When the carriage was about to reach Sun Ye Xuan, the coachman urgently reined the horse. The driver wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the calm Sun Ye Xuan in front of him.


    "Girl, you are truly unreasonable. Are you tired of living? " the coachman said snappily.


    "Uncle, I have something urgent that I need your help with." I have no choice but to do so, please forgive me, Uncle. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the horse carriage in front of her.


    The carriage was very luxurious and did not seem like something that could come out of a small town. It must have belonged to a wealthy family. She wasn''t sure if he would help her or not.


    "Speak!" The coachman was a middle-aged man. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan and felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen her before. However, he hadn''t expected that there would be such a beautiful woman in such a small place. Even if he were to send her to the palace, it would be more than enough for her to become an elegant lady.


    At this time, the master in the car was also sizing up Sun Ye Xuan. A complicated look flashed in his eyes when he saw the familiar little face.


    It was so similar! There was actually such a similar person in the world. Unfortunately, it wasn''t her, so it couldn''t be her.


    Sun Ye Xuan saw a pair of shoes behind the curtain and knew that there was another person inside. However, the other party had no intention to explain the situation to her, so she didn''t need to act smart on her own.


    She said, "I want to go to the Meng Manor. I wonder if Uncle can help. This little girl has urgent matters. If she wasn''t forced, she wouldn''t disturb uncle. As long as Uncle is willing to help me, I will definitely repay your kindness in the future. "


    The corner of the driver''s mouth twitched. What an arrogant tone this girl had! What was her identity? At most, she would marry a farmer in the future, and maybe she wouldn''t be able to go to the capital for the rest of her life. How could she help?


    "Who are you looking for in the Meng Residence?" The man in the car said lightly.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this voice, she knew it was an old man. She didn''t understand his intentions, but said honestly, "I want to find the young master of the Meng Residence, Meng Zhisu. I hope that old master can grant my wish."


    "You know him?" The old master continued.


    "Yes. We have some friendship. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Come up!" The old master didn''t say anything more. He said to the carriage driver, "Let''s go to the Meng Residence first ¡­"


    The driver respectfully replied, "Yes."


    Sun Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile: "Thank you, Master. "Sorry for the trouble."


    She got into the carriage quickly and sat with the coachman. When the coachman saw that she was abiding by the rules, his eyes flashed with admiration.


    Not long after, the carriage stopped outside the Meng Residence. Sun Ye Xuan jumped down, took out a pack of red dates from her sleeve and handed it to the driver: "This is planted by our family, if Master doesn''t mind, you can try it. This time, I will have to trouble the old master. This little girl will not forget this favor. "


    The driver, who had heard her mention ''favor'' and ''help'' many times, knew that she was in some kind of trouble. However, he was just a coachman. Since the lord didn''t say anything, he couldn''t say anything either.


    The coachman paused for a moment. He didn''t hear the old master''s rejection, so he came over to receive him. He nodded to Sun Ye Xuan and quickly drove away from the Meng Residence.


    When they were far away from the Meng Residence, the old master in the carriage stretched out his hand and said lightly, "Where are the items?"


    The coachman was somewhat surprised. He did not think that the old master really had his eyes on that peasant girl''s things. What had he not tasted? When had he put these little things in his eyes? It was really strange today.


    He muttered in his heart and obediently delivered the items. After the old master accepted it, he actually started to eat.


    "Huh?" The old master exclaimed in astonishment, "How delicious!"


    Meng Manor. Sun Yanxuan knocked on the door. A servant opened the door and saw Sun Ye Xuan returning with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "Where is your young master?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Young Noble and Young Noble Feng have gone out for a walk." The servant said, "Does Miss Sun want to see our Young Master? If there were no urgent matters, he would have to wait for another day! The Young Master did not tell us where they would go, and we could not find them. If Miss Sun is in a hurry to go back, there is no need to worry. Young Master has already instructed me that the carriage is ready for Miss Sun''s use at any time. "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard the servant''s words, she became even more anxious. The only people who could restrain Cao Yu were these two Gods. If they weren''t here, who could save Tang Shulan?


    No! He couldn''t delay any longer, or else he really wouldn''t be able to protect Tang Shulan. If anything happened to her, who knew what that foolish brother of hers would do.


    "You guys get the carriage out, I need it right away." Since he couldn''t beg, then he might as well beg. Cao Yu, right? She was going to meet him herself!


    The servant went in to spread the news. The butler and the second brother rushed out. When they heard that Sun Ye Xuan was in a hurry to use the carriage, they immediately drove her out. When the second brother heard that Sun Ye Xuan was going to the Cao family, he was stunned. He said doubtfully, "You want to go to the county magistrate''s house? What''s the matter with Miss Sun? "


    "Just send me over, and don''t worry about anything else." Sun Ye Xuan closed her eyes as she thought about what to do next.


    What did she need to do to save Tang Shulan? Moreover, she needed to escape unscathed. That Cao Yu wasn''t a good person.


    The second brother had a lot of questions, but if Sun Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t dare to ask. After all, in the eyes of the second brother, Sun Ye Xuan''s position was only second to his master, Meng Xiaoxiao.


    Sun Ye Xuan rushed over to Cao family''s mansion and jumped off the carriage. The crowd outside pointed at Cao family''s mansion and said something, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    "Today, Hedonist Cao stole another commoner girl back. Not long after that, her fiance came knocking on his door. That foolish brat is really unafraid of death, and just like that, he rushed in. I saw that Hedonist Cao''s bodyguards were holding him down, and I wondered if he would be able to come out alive. "


    "Is that woman the lady of the spice shop? I didn''t hear she was engaged. So you already have a fiance. "


    Sun Ye Xuan took a deep breath and walked towards the people who were discussing. She smiled warmly and said, "Sir, do you know who this young man is from?"


    When the grandpa heard the crisp and sweet voice, he turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him. He calmed down and said quietly, "I''ve never seen her either, but I''ve heard those two bodyguards call her ''Sun family''s brat''. That silly brat''s surname should be Sun."


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said solemnly: "Thank you, sir."


    She walked back to her second brother''s side. The second brother already knew what happened and looked worriedly at Sun Ye Xuan: "Young Noble is not here, what should we do?" Miss Sun, do you have a way? "It''s not easy to deal with Young Master Cao, there aren''t many people who can control him, even Master Cao can''t do anything about him ¡­"


    "Yes!" How did I forget? "Master Cao!" Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, "Second brother, I''m going to the county magistrate court. You can go back first! I don''t want to implicate you in this matter. "


    After Sun Ye Xuan said this, she ran off without waiting for the second brother to say anything. The waiter looked at her back and swallowed his words.


    He wanted to say: Lord Cao really can''t do anything about him.

 C146

    Dong dong dong dong! Someone outside of the yamen began to sound the wailing drum. The commoners nearby saw a pretty girl running towards the yamen and also beating a drum. They all gathered around.


    It was something that everyone in every generation liked to do. Looking at such a pretty young girl, their curiosity was piqued.


    The waiter hurriedly stopped the drumming Sun Ye Xuan and said anxiously: "Miss Sun, you are a commoner, and Cao Yu is a son of the Shangguan family. If you wanted to sue him, you would have to beat him up first. Our country''s laws specifically protect the family of officials. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was forced to do so, I wouldn''t dare to cry out in injustice. Furthermore, the one you want to sue is the only legitimate son of Lord Cao, how can he ruin his reputation for you? Wait a moment, I will have the butler go to the place where Young Master is often staying and find him. As long as he comes back, this matter will be resolved. "


    Sun Ye Xuan shook off the second brother''s hand, and didn''t stop beating the drum. She was drumming, her eyes firm and insistent. As for the second brother beside her, she didn''t listen to his words at all.


    "Who is beating the drum?" When the Magistrate of the yamen walked out and saw a girl like Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes flashed with surprise. Why are you beating the drum? "


    If it was an ordinary girl, she would definitely kneel down in fear when she saw such a family. However, Sun Ye Xuan''s expression was calm, and her eyes were sharp. She pursed her lips and proudly looked at the Master in front of her and said: "My daughter Sun Yanxuan, I will sue Master Cao''s son, Cao Yu, for bullying men and bullying women. Previously, I had forced her to jump into the river to prove my innocence, but now, I have stolen the spice shop and am planning to force her to marry me as my concubine. "Tang Shulan is my brother''s fiancee. Now that my brother has fallen into his hands, it''s unknown whether he''s dead or alive, but I want to sue him for bullying the people. He''s become this town''s tyrant, and his crimes are unforgivable!"


    The Grand Master was taken aback. When he heard the name Cao Yu, he knew that things were not going well. Ever since Cao Yu became an adult, he became more and more of a bastard every day. Today, he finally kicked a metal board.


    The yamen runners at the side had Su Jian Yun''s good brothers. They recognized Sun Ye Xuan and whispered a few words into his ear. The Grand Master originally wanted to chase Sun Ye Xuan out, but after hearing that the girl had a good relationship with Su Jian Yun, he swallowed his words. He impatiently said, "I can send someone to investigate this matter. If it''s true, I''ll give you an explanation. You can go back and wait for the news!"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the Grand Master with disdain, and coldly said: "Grand Master''s order is to use several dozen or several hundred taels of silver to gag me, telling me not to spout nonsense. Tomorrow, a second, third, or even a hundred Tang Shu Lan will fall into the hands of your evil young masters? "Then Grand Master, you should just give me an explanation now!"


    "Girl, are you really so stubborn?" If you want to sue a son of the Shangguan family, you have to do twenty things. Can a small body like yours handle it? I am also thinking for your sake. "


    "Is that so? Thank you, Grand Master, for your consideration. This little girl had thick skin and was the daughter of a peasant family, so she wasn''t that delicate. Since it is a rule, then of course I will abide by the rules and won''t make it difficult for the lords. Even if she died in the yamen, it was still her fate. However ¡­ I believe that an honest and upright person like the Grand Master wouldn''t deliberately and ruthlessly beat this little girl to death, right? "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that my resentful soul will hover in front of this yamen. It seems to me that you must give me an impartial explanation by ringing this Sentencing Drum all day long." Sun Ye Xuan slightly raised her head, her eyes flashed with stubbornness and unyielding eyes. Where does the lord want to fight? Are we going to call from here? For the sake of justice, this little girl doesn''t need her good name anymore, I will let you all execute the punishment in front of everyone here! "

 C147

    When the Grand Master saw that Sun Ye Xuan was not frightened, a look of astonishment flashed across his eyes. This woman''s speech was clear and orderly, as if she was a woman who had read a book. Could it be that they were a farming family?


    In this era, scholars were the noblest. Even if it was an ordinary peasant girl, as long as she had a little knowledge, she would be able to gain the respect of others. When the dark faced Grand Master saw her attitude, he felt less impatient and more appreciative. It was a pity that the person she sued was wrong. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the only legitimate son of Lord Cao, he would be willing to give her this face.


    Thinking of this, the Grand Master turned to Sun Ye Xuan and gently said: "Miss Sun, is it? You just want to save your brother and that Miss Tang, there''s no need to blow the matter up. If you want to know clearly, even if you beat the crap out of us and our yamen accepts your case, you''ll have to be beaten a few dozen times before you can hand over a piece of paper for us to accept. If this went on, he would be delayed. He wouldn''t be able to ascend to the hall without four hours. What''s more, if I beat you up, your body would have long since fainted. "In my opinion, how about we help you find Miss Tang and your brother?"


    Sun Yanxuan understood that Master''s words were the most appropriate words for her to say, but she did not want this matter to be lightly put down. Cao Yu was always looking for trouble with them. If they didn''t give him a good lesson, he wouldn''t be able to let them go in the future. Now that he had been at odds with them over and over again, there was no way he could have a comfortable life. Young Master Cao, Master Cao, she will fight with him to the end today.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Grand Master." However, this little girl was determined to not let this matter go. Little girl understands a woman in this era of difficulty, do not want to be a second I have to become Cao Yu-jie under the corpse. Grand Master probably didn''t know that this little girl recently made a trip to the hall of the underworld, and didn''t care about anything anymore. Please don''t say too much, Grand Master. Let''s settle this matter! This little girl is extremely grateful. " "I know that you''ve been bullied by Cao Yu for a long time, I don''t expect you to come out and testify against him. I just want you all to stay here and observe how our great master will report this to the law, how he will plead for the lives of the people, and how he will seek justice for this little girl!"


    "Good!" "Alright!" Amidst the crowd, the commoners applauded excitedly. Someone even shouted at Grand Master, "Please give this lady justice, and give all of us commoners a chance to live."


    Grand Master never thought that Sun Ye Xuan would actually instigate the commoners. As of now, more and more commoners had heard of the news. Their eyes told him that if he did not deal with this matter, the people''s hearts that they, as adults, had worked so hard to obtain would be thoroughly dispersed. In the past, the adults were fair. No matter how absurd Young Master Cao was, the commoners didn''t hate him. However, if they didn''t deal with this matter well, the political achievements that they, as adults, had painstakingly obtained would all come to naught.


    What a good peasant girl! What a great Sun family''s girl! What a girl who was not afraid of death! If this woman was given a springboard, she would definitely be able to leap onto the branch and become a phoenix.


    "If you insist, then this master won''t stop you. "But you don''t have a sheet of paper ¡­" The Grand Master didn''t finish, but Sun Ye Xuan''s words interrupted him.


    "Grand Master, there is no need to make things difficult for me. This little girl can immediately write it down and submit it." After Sun Ye Xuan had finished speaking, the second brother had already prepared some ink and paper.


    Seeing that the situation had gone awry, he stopped trying to persuade her and bought some ink and paper from the bookstore beside them. The waiter said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Miss Sun, you are such an amazing woman!"


    He used to admire her, but now he respected her. This kind of girl was too powerful. Even if she was the Meng Family''s head matriarch, it would be more than enough.


    A commoner had brought over the stool that he was sitting on, which was just nice for Sun Ye Xuan to use as a writing pad. Sun Ye Xuan wrote out the paper in front of everyone.


    Such ease, such confidence, and such beauty made everyone stare. When the paper was handed to the Grand Master, he finally reacted.

 C148

    The Grand Master looked at the sheet of paper that Sun Ye Xuan handed to him, and a look of amazement flashed across his eyes. He kept nodding his head and said with a smile, "Good writing! What an elegant character! "Young lady is truly talented!"


    When the commoners heard Grand Master''s words, the people who originally respected Sun Ye Xuan all admired her even more. A woman who could not stop praising the Shangguan Family, a woman who dared to struggle against popinjays, a woman who dared to say things that they did not dare to say, they were looking forward to her performance. They did not expect him to do anything to their only son, as long as they could restrain him.


    "Grand Master, is it done?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at the time. She was a bit anxious, but she pretended to be calm, so others could not tell.


    "This piece of paper is very detailed, and the evidence is well documented. However ¡­ Is Miss Sun really not going to think about it? " The Grand Master wanted to advise him again.


    "Since Grand Master can set up a case, should you bring the defendant over?" Sun Ye Xuan did not want them to delay any longer. If this dragged on, perhaps the two of them would lose their lives.


    The Grand Master hesitated. Since this place was in such a state, it was likely that Master Cao had already heard of it. It was too late to hide it now. With Master Cao''s reputation, there was no way for him to settle this matter. Since that was the case, why would he continue to act like a bad person? Just as the Grand Master made his decision, Su Jian Yun returned with the patrolling yamen runners.


    Su Jian Yun had already stood there for a while, and heard all of Sun Ye Xuan''s words. He lightly said, "If Grand Master feels troubled, this subordinate can lead some people to do so."


    "Guard Su, bring Cao Yu, Miss Tang, and Miss Sun''s brother here!" "Just say it, this is the lord''s intention." The Grand Master sighed.


    "Sir Su, I''ll go with you." Brother, I don''t know if he is still alive or not, but I want to see his condition earlier. " Sun Ye Xuan said indifferently: "If he''s injured, I can still cure him in time. I know medicine. "


    This was the first time Sun Ye Xuan had confidently told others that she understood medicine. She knew very well how to use her own qualifications to make others think highly of her. The more they valued her, the better the case would be for her. Even if the case was decided by Cao Yu''s father, there was no way Cao Yu would be able to leave the yamen so easily. If Cao Yu didn''t lose a layer of skin this time, she would bring the matter to a close.


    Su Yun did not object. He had a good impression of Sun Ye Xuan and was very indulgent towards her. The distance from here to Cao Yu''s residence wasn''t too far. He brought his five subordinates and Sun Ye Xuan to the Cao family''s mansion.


    "Good!" "As expected of our great master Qing Tian, he has good management skills." One of the scholars in the crowd praised, "The purpose of being a government official is to be as selfless as Master Cao."


    The corner of Sun Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched. If the timing wasn''t wrong, she really wanted to ask that flattering scholar in the crowd. Master Cao had not appeared yet, how did he know that he would be impartial?


    Cao Yu''s courtyard. His two subordinates were holding a young man with wounds all over his body. He was sitting there with his legs crossed. His entire body was languid and powerless. A few servants were beating his shoulders to pinch his legs.


    "Cao Yu, hand over Miss Tang or I won''t let you go." The injured youth, or in other words, Sun Lingyu, looked at Cao Yu with resentment.


    The reason why Sun Lingyu was here was because Tang Shulan''s mother had woken up and told him what had happened. When Sun Lingyu heard that Cao Yu had taken away Tang Shulan, he became extremely furious and completely forgot about what Sun Ye Xuan had told him. He impulsively barged into the Cao family''s residence, wanting to find Cao Yu to settle the score. However, with so many of Cao Yu''s bodyguards, he had become like this.

 C149

    Cao Yu was wearing a gorgeous red robe, and the lifelike peonies on his clothes seemed to have come to life, making his beautiful appearance even more gentle. However, that pair of beautiful eyes were filled with an untamed arrogance, not allowing anyone to question his gender. His temperament was arrogant and irritable, his entire person exuded an evil aura that no one could ignore. At this moment, he was eating the grapes handed to him by the servant girl. A sparkling liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth while another servant girl held a handkerchief and helped him wipe it. His lazy beauty was in stark contrast to Sun Lingyu''s bedraggled appearance.


    After hearing Sun Lingyu''s words, Cao Yu sneered. His eyebrows raised as he lazily looked at Sun Lingyu, his eyes shooting out a fierce light. "There really is no one in this world who doesn''t know how to live." People with the surname Sun were truly annoying. Why didn''t I see your Sun family''s slut today? This young master is still waiting for her to come and beg for mercy! If she''s willing to kowtow a few times for this young master, this young master will let that Miss Tang go. "


    Sun Lingyu snorted, his bloodied face full of resentment. He grinned and cursed disdainfully: "You animal, you want us Xuanxuan to beg for mercy and forget to take the medicine?"


    Cao Yu suddenly stood up and kicked the servant girl to the side. His pair of cold eyes became even more violent and cruel. The words "take medicine" had deeply provoked him, making him wish that he could tear that damned girl, Sun Ye Xuan, into eight pieces. These two words were Great Hedonist Cao''s most recent forbidden zone. Whoever dared to mention these two words would be met with endless rage and punishment!


    It turned out that Cao Yutian had been defeated by Sun Yanxuan. When she returned home to check on her body, she found out that it was just as she had said. A certain function of her body had been lost, and no matter how she played with it, there was no response. At first he had quietly asked the doctor to examine the situation, but there were only two doctors in the town, one of them old and the other young and eccentric, and neither of them could see why.


    Cao Yu went to the next town to call for more doctors, one after another, but none of them were able to cure his illness. Somehow, this matter had reached his parents. They rushed over, and their father scolded him harshly. His mother always hugged him and cried, making him suppress his anger and frustration for a long time.


    Today, Cao Yu, who had been cooped up at home for seven or eight days, finally took advantage of his parents'' absence to stroll around the streets. When she passed by the spice shop, she saw Tang Shulan, who was talking to one of her customers. The guest was from the Hu Family Village. Tang Shulan asked the villagers of the village about the Sun siblings. Cao Yu knew that Tang Shulan was on good terms with the siblings.


    Cao Yu was not in a good mood lately. As long as a servant mentioned the word ''grandson'', no matter if it was'' Sun ''or'' Sun Zi '', as long as it was the same word as the Sun family, it would definitely anger him. Now that he knew about the relationship between Tang Shulan and the Sun siblings, he found a place to vent his anger. Thus, he ordered his subordinates to capture Tang Shulan, and also ordered Madam Tang to bring a message to the Sun family. He said that he wanted Tang Shulan to return safely, so he brought Sun Ye Xuan over to exchange. However, Madame Tang didn''t recognize the Sun siblings. She herself was a timid person, so she was scared senseless on the spot.


    After waking up, Sun Lingyu found out the ins and outs of the situation from Lady Tang. She understood that Cao Yu was after Sun Ye Xuan. He was worried that Sun Yixuan would fall into Cao Yu''s hands, so he ran towards the Cao family. In the beginning, he didn''t plan to rush in to get her. However, when he was at the Cao family''s gate to inquire about the news, he heard that Cao Yu had dragged Tang Shulan into the room, causing him to lose his patience.


    "Sun Lingyu, this boy really doesn''t know how to write the word ''dead''. Since you are courting death, this young master will grant your wish! "You guys call me until I tell you to stop." Cao Yu said coldly.


    The guards surrounding Sun Lingyu fiercely kicked him. They often followed Cao Yu and understood the meaning behind his words. When he said he would hit her, he meant not to beat her to death. If he wanted Sun Lingyu to die, he would say, "Beat him to death." Thus, those guards who understood Cao Yu''s intentions were able to avoid Sun Lingyu''s vitals.


    Sun Lingyu was numb with pain. Even after all these years of suffering, they had never been beaten to this state. Cao Yu''s guards all had kung fu skills, so even if they didn''t use all of their strength, it would still be extremely painful for him. However, he gritted his teeth. Even though his eyes were red from the pain and his long nails were digging into his flesh, he didn''t say ''beg for mercy''.


    "Stop!" When Su Jian Yun and Sun Ye Xuan rushed in, Sun Ling Yu''s head was already dizzy from the beating, and his eyes were blurry and he could not see what was in front of him.


    Sun Ye Xuan rushed over and mercilessly kicked the guard who had beaten up Sun Lingyu. Without Cao Yu''s order, the guard didn''t dare to act on his own, and could only avoid her attacks.


    Cao Yu was initially quite pleased with himself when he saw Sun Yanxuan. However, Su Yun and the few yamen runners that he had brought with him made him feel extremely unhappy. In the entire town, other than his father, the person he disliked the most was Su Jian Yun. Other people gave him face, but Su Jian Yun did not buy it. He had sent subordinates to deal with Su Jian Yun before, but every time he would always dodge it, causing him to grind his teeth in hatred.


    "Cao Yu, you really are lawless! How dare you disregard human life like that?!" Sun Ye Xuan inserted a few needles into Sun Ling Yu''s body to stabilize his injuries. When the others weren''t paying attention, he even fed him some spirit spring water. "After confirming that Sun Lingyu''s pulse had recovered a bit, he picked him up and coldly looked at Cao Yu." A bully like you, sooner or later, there will be retribution. "


    Cao Yu snorted coldly and looked gloomily at Sun Ye Xuan, fiercely saying, "I don''t know if there will be retribution, but you damned girl, don''t even think about leaving my yard today."


    "Is that so? "Then do you dare to bet with me?" Sun Ye Xuan coldly looked at Cao Yu as a fierce light flashed across her eyes. Today, not only will I be able to leave this courtyard, I will make you pay a terrible price. "I''ll let you know that Cao Yu is not the biggest person in this world. Justice is in the heart of men, and you can''t twist the righteousness of this world."


    "With just you? A farmer''s daughter? This young master would like to see how you make me pay a painful price. " Cao Yu laughed wildly. Someone, arrest this damned girl. "


    Cao Yu''s guards rushed towards Sun Ye Xuan. Su Jianyun pulled out his sword and stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan to protect her. Cao Yu''s guard looked towards Cao Yu, after all Su Jian Yun had a position and they were just ordinary guards.


    Cao Yu already knew that Su Jian Yun would not appear here for no reason. However, since he didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t be bothered. He thought that Su Jian Yun had come to find him under the Old Master''s orders, but he never thought that he and Sun Ye Xuan had come together. At this moment, he could never have imagined that Sun Ye Xuan would be so bold as to bring him to the yamen. This way, he could truly feel the feeling of being judged once more.


    "Su Jian Yun, you want to meddle in other people''s business again?" Cao Yu impatiently said, "Did the old man ask you to come over?" What does he want me to do? Hurry up and speak. Once you''re done, scram. "


    Su Jianyun lightly looked at Cao Yu and said, "I came under the orders of my lord to escort the defendant, Cao Yu, to the yamen for trial. Cao Yu, come with me! "


    Cao Yu was silent for a moment. A trace of mockery flashed across his feminine eyes. He looked arrogantly at Su Jian Yun and sneered: "Are you crazy? What defendant? Who dares to sue this young master? "


    Sun Ye Xuan pointed at her nose, a gentle smile on her face, and said with a smile that did not reach her eyes, "I, Sun Ye Xuan, dare to sue you, Cao Yu. Now that I''ve handed you the sheet of paper, you''re the defendant. "


    "You sued me at the yamen?" Cao Yu looked at Sun Ye Xuan in shock, then looked at her with a complicated gaze before repeating, "Did you really send me a notice? "


    Sun Ye Xuan harrumphed, and didn''t want to waste any more words. She looked around for Tang Shulan''s figure. However, other than the few female servants in the courtyard, there were no other women.


    "Sir Su, Elder Sister Tang is locked up somewhere by him. Could you save her first?" Sun Ye Xuan said to Su Jian Yun.


    Su Yun nodded and waved to the two runners beside him, allowing them to go in and search. As for the subordinates of Cao Yu and Cao Yu, no matter how hard they tried to stop them, they had to bring Tang Shulan away today.


    "Su Jian Yun, are you not putting this young master in your eyes? This is the Cao family, not your dog nest of Su Jian Yun. Without my permission, you can forget about taking anyone away today. " Cao Yu forcefully waved his hand, and a dozen guards jumped out from the shadows. These guards were different from the guards on the surface, they were stronger, even Sun Ye Xuan could see this point.


    Sun Ye Xuan didn''t expect Cao Yu to have such a subordinate. She suddenly felt uncertain. No matter how fierce Su Jian Yun was, he was not able to handle so many guards by himself. The skills of the other yamen runners were quite ordinary. They could deal with ordinary bandits, but it was impossible for them to deal with Cao Yu''s carefully trained and trusted subordinates. Could it be that today was really like what that guy said, that they wouldn''t be able to escape?


    "Cao Yu, you have to think carefully. Right now, Lord Su is doing his duty. If you are going against him, then you are even more guilty." "If the decree is passed, even your father won''t be able to protect you." Sun Ye Xuan was not sure, but on the surface, she did not seem to be flustered at all. She calmly looked at Cao Yu with a dark expression, but the sharp look in her eyes didn''t lessen in the slightest. She took out all of the aura she had towards the enemy that she had previously displayed.


    As a soldier, no matter what kind of strong enemy he met, he must not show any signs of retreat. This was what her grandfather had taught her since she was young. That was it, no matter how flustered she felt, she couldn''t see it on the surface. On this point, other than Su Jian Yun, the other bailiffs were not as steady and bold as her. Her performance made all the other men look at her in a new light. Even Cao Yu, who had always been at odds with her, began to praise her. However, thinking of how this damned girl had a grudge with him that he might never be able to resolve, those unnecessary thoughts quickly disappeared.


    "This young master does not need you to teach him a lesson. "This is my territory. I''d like to see how Lord Su will protect you." Cao Yu coldly said, "Do it!"


    "Young Master, Young Master, the Madam is here." A manservant ran over from the other side of the courtyard and shouted. He was running fast, and it looked as if he had come running in a hurry from a distance.


    Cao Yu frowned, a trace of worry flashing through his eyes. My lady? What kind of trouble did his mother come to cause? Now that the situation had become like this, what was she here for? Who told her? His subordinates didn''t have the guts to leak information for anyone. Whether it was that gentle woman or his father''s iron-blooded County Magistrate, none of his subordinates dared to rely on him. Then... Only Su Jian Yun and Sun Ye Xuan would do such a thing. Cao Yu instantly understood. Once again, he had been fooled by this damned girl. The light in her eyes told him that from the moment she had stepped into the courtyard, she had been calculating her next step.

 C150

    A woman dressed in luxurious clothing hurried over with the support of a servant girl. She was in a hurry. The golden hairpin on her head swayed, as if it would fall at any moment. She was a beautiful woman, and Cao Yu''s gentle and beautiful appearance was inherited from her. One could imagine just how beautiful she was when she was young. Even though there were already some hardships in the air, it was impossible for people to not notice her beauty.


    "Yu-er, what did you, this child who doesn''t let mother worry, do?" Madame Cao said in a sobbing tone, "Guard Su, what''s going on? Why did the servants say that you wanted to escort Yuer to court? Yu''er usually liked to cause trouble, but she didn''t commit any heinous acts. Was there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    Sun Ye Xuan sneered, looked at Madam Cao and said: "Is it Madam Cao? My name is Sun Ye Xuan, and the one who brought the noble young master to court is me. The one who was beaten beyond recognition by you, Young Master Cao, is my second brother, while my dear sister is still in the backyard of your Cao family, I don''t know where she is imprisoned by you, Young Master Cao. Whether it was a misunderstanding or not, he believed that Madam Cao could tell. Madam Cao, you don''t have to worry about anything. You''re just a county magistrate, and you''re in charge of handling this case. He won''t help outsiders deal with his son. Now let''s see if he can give us justice. "


    "Yu''er, is what Miss Sun said true?" You really locked up her sister? " Madam Cao looked at Cao Yu with a pained expression.


    Cao Yu stubbornly stood there, not replying to Madam Cao''s words. However, his silence was like a sharp sword that pierced Lady Cao''s chest.


    "Release the girl at once." Mistress Cao shouted at Cao Yu''s subordinates, "What''s wrong?" Am I not going to listen to what I say? You all are truly the good servants of the young master. "


    The usually gentle Madam Cao was furious. Her eyes were filled with a stern expression. Everyone looked at each other and nervously looked at Cao Yu. They wanted to listen to Madam Cao''s instructions, but they were more afraid of Eldest Young Master Cao.


    "This is the style of the Cao family. This little girl has a whole new level of respect for them. So it turns out that no one listens to the words of the head''s mother. Sun Ye Xuan said sarcastically.


    Madam Cao was so angry that her face turned white upon hearing Sun Ye Xuan''s words. The servant girl that had been supporting her stared fiercely at Sun Ye Xuan, consoling the gentle and gentle Madam Cao nonstop.


    Cao Yu looked coldly at Sun Ye Xuan, his fists emitting creaking sounds. At this moment, a sharp cry came from the courtyard. The few people who were left in a stalemate were instantly stunned.


    Su Yun rushed towards the direction the voice came from. His men were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly followed him. Sun Ye Xuan, Madam Cao, and even Cao Yu followed along. As for Sun Lingyu, he was unconscious. Sun Ye Xuan was worried that the person screaming inside was Tang Shulan, so she could only put Sun Lingyu there. She didn''t believe that Cao Yu would dare to do something like this.


    The voice came from a place not far from them, and they quickly rushed in. He saw a nervous servant girl walk out from inside, and when she saw everyone, she immediately started crying in fear.


    "That Miss Tang ¡­" Lady Tang ¡­ "He hanged himself ¡­" The servant girl did not finish her sentence, as Su Yun rushed in first.


    Sun Ye Xuan ran over and looked at Tang Shulan, who was lying on the bed. The servant girl from before had clearly put her down, but she found out in time, so she still had a weak aura.


    She immediately applied acupuncture and finally managed to snatch the person back. However, she still needed time to wake up. Furthermore, she was frightened and her mental state was not good.


    "Cao Yu, what else do you have to say?" Big Sister Tang almost died because of you. " Sun Ye Xuan stared angrily at Cao Yu, "You should be glad that she is fine. If anything happens, I won''t let you off!"


    Cao Yu sneered, wanting to say something sarcastic. However, before he could even finish his sentence, Sun Ye Xuan''s sharp gaze made his heart sink. He actually felt a little guilty inside.

 C151

    "Miss Sun, how is Miss Tang?" Su Yun asked.


    "Miss Sun seems to be well versed in medicine. Could you tell me about the condition of this unconscious girl?"


    "He won''t die." "Sun Ye Xuan did not have a good impression of the Cao family. Even though Madam Cao looked kind, she still did not have a good attitude." Sir Su, haven''t we stayed here for too long? "


    Su Jian Yun cupped his hands together and said lightly: "Young Master Cao, come with us! "Master Cao has already accepted the paperwork and the case is about to begin."


    "I must have made a mistake when I went to look for Master. This is our only child! " Mrs. Cao had a look of shock on her face. She walked to the door and fainted before she could take more than a few steps.


    "Mother." Cao Yu worriedly supported Madam Cao. He glared at Sun Ye Xuan hatefully, and said coldly: "Stupid girl, don''t be complacent. I''ll follow you guys over and take a look, and see how you''ll deal with me. "


    "Young master, the Madam fainted. You still have to go to the court. Wouldn''t she be more worried if she woke up and found out? " Madame Cao''s servant girl said uneasily.


    "Madam is unconscious, you should call for a doctor for her. This young master isn''t a doctor, what''s the use of staying here?" Cao Yu said coldly, "Didn''t Guard Su want to hire me? Let''s go! "


    Cao Yu handed Madam Cao over to a servant girl. Under Su Jian Yun''s instructions, the two bailiffs walked over to Cao Yu''s side. There was also a bailiff who carried the unconscious Sun Lingyu on his back. As for Tang Shulan, her current situation was relatively stable. Sun Ye Xuan had the Cao family''s maidservants help her up onto the horse carriage, and she and Tang Shulan had taken the carriage to the yamen.


    They should have let her go home and rest. However, now that he had finally gotten to this point, if he were to delay any longer, this matter could only be reduced to a trivial matter. What kind of effect would that have on Cao Yu? Sun Lingyu didn''t have a single piece of good meat on him, and Tang Shulan was even forced to wipe her neck. Even if the two of them weren''t in any danger, she couldn''t just let Cao Yu off like this. Cao Yu was a spoiled child of his family. As the saying goes, a loving mother has many failed children. With such a loving mother, it was no wonder that she had become like this. Since his parents were unwilling to teach him, then let her be this important life mentor! If Young Master Cao still couldn''t change her habits, then don''t blame her for being merciless.


    Sun Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at Cao Yu, who was walking between the two bailiffs. Killing intent flashed across her usually gentle eyes.


    At the yamen, countless commoners were gathered there. When they saw Su Jian Yun bringing Cao Yu over, they were shocked.


    "Alright!" Among the crowd, some people were clapping and cheering. However, due to Cao Yu''s fame, the crowd didn''t dare to respond to her cry. The entire crowd became even quieter.


    "Isn''t that Miss Sun from Hu Village? It was said that she had been teased by Young Master Cao that her fianc¨¦, whom she had arranged to marry, had found her and forced her to commit suicide. Does this matter have anything to do with her? "


    "So that''s really the case. There is actually such a tough girl in the world, and she actually revealed this matter. Isn''t she worried that her reputation will suffer damage again? "


    "This girl is not simple!" You guys should have eaten the dried meat made by their Sun family, right? It was said that this girl had made it herself. Originally, the reason why she was so poor was because the more she passed, the better. In my opinion, what happened today is a good show. "Even if he can''t hurt young master Cao, at least we can teach him a lesson and give him a good slap on the face."


    The crowd dispersed and made way for them. The magistrate of the yamen, who was waiting outside, had a complicated look in his eyes as he saw them walk over.


    The county magistrate was already awaiting trial, and there was no room for negotiation. That Miss Sun must have expected what would happen next.

 C152

    In the county magistrate court, a middle-aged man in official uniform was sitting there, holding a paper written by Sun Ye Xuan. He nodded continuously at the elegant calligraphy on the paper. Before he had even seen Sun Ye Xuan, he already had a good impression of her. This magistrate had truly started from scratch. From the Elementary Scholars to the Emperor''s personal scouts, he especially admired those with true talent.


    As for that Cao Yu fellow written on the paper, he felt a bit of anger towards him for failing to meet his expectations. Cao Yu was his only legitimate son, and since he was young, he was pretty and adorable. Therefore, he and his wife had been raising him for quite some time. When they wanted to strictly discipline him, this brat had already turned into a popinjay, which made Senior Cao feel extremely helpless. With his personality, he should have taken care of this brat properly, but that father-in-law of his ¡­ In other words, Madame Cao''s family was displeased.


    Master Cao was born in plain clothes, but his family was influential. Madam Cao''s father doted on this child, Cao Yu, making him even more lawless.


    Now that such a thing had happened, not only did Cao Xiong feel heartbroken, but he also had the intention of venting his anger. He couldn''t help but think, your father can''t do anything to you, right? Now that I''ve received a complaint against you, I can always report it to the law enforcement authorities, right? Could it be that father-in-law dares to interfere in his official affairs? If that were the case, then in the eyes of the people, his position as a high-ranking official would also come to an end.


    It wasn''t that Lord Cao didn''t love Cao Yu. On the contrary, Cao Yu was his only legitimate son, and he respected and respected his wife, so he really liked Cao Yu. However, after doing so many things in the past few years that had disappointed him, he clearly understood that if he didn''t discipline her properly, then that child would truly be ruined. He did not want his only son to be destroyed by him.


    When Sun Ye Xuan followed Su Jian Yun into the court, Master Cao was sitting there solemnly. His mind was wandering far away, no one knew what he was thinking. It was only when both sides of the yamen runners shouted ''mighty'' did they regain their senses. He knocked on the wooden door and said majestically, "Who are you, state your name."


    Sun Ye Xuan bowed towards Master Cao, but did not kneel down. She calmly said: "This little girl, Sun Ye Xuan, greets Great Master Qing Tian."


    The corner of Lord Cao''s mouth twitched. Even before the trial had begun, the great Old Master Qingtian had already called for him. If he was even the slightest bit biased, it seemed like the reputation that he had accumulated for so many years had disappeared as well.


    "Are you the plaintiff?" Master Cao asked in a routine manner.


    "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan lightly said, "I am the plaintiff, accusing Cao Yu, the son of Senior Cao, of robbing the villagers and harming the villagers. He also beat up my brother to the point of injury. "


    Lord Cao thought in his heart: "Can you remove the name of Lord Cao''s son?" Why did it feel like she said it out loud, as if I was the one who told this brat to snatch a commoner girl?


    According to the rules, Sun Ye Xuan suing the son of the Shangguan family should be the first to go for twenty sticks. However, this matter was related to him, his parents. If he were to fight here, it would seem that he was deliberately helping his son to suppress this matter. Therefore, not only could Master Cao not fight, he had to make it sound better. As for the matter with Cao Yu, just treat it as a lesson to him!


    "According to the law and order of our dynasty, the common people who sue the son of the Shangguan family should walk twenty sticks. However, since you have a reason for doing this and are a weak girl, I shall give you an exception so that you will not be exempted from this punishment. Are you willing? " Master Cao said.


    "Master, you''d better not give me an exception. Just follow the rules set by the imperial court! "Even if this little girl is so delicate, as for what happens to Cao Yu?" Sun Yanxuan raised her head and said with a pitiful expression, "If the lord is unwilling, you can also give Cao Yu an exception. This little girl will also show her understanding and won''t blow this matter up again."

 C153

    Senior Cao wanted to vomit blood. Before he had even begun his trial, this girl had already set her up. This so-called ''if the lord is unwilling, you can also give Cao Yu an exception''. If he believed her, then there was something wrong with it. She was trying to force him into a corner and forcing him to give her a light sentence. After hearing this, even if he really had the heart to do so, he would not dare to do so.


    At such a young age, his words and actions were so shrewd and ruthless. Just which family had groomed such a monster? He had the urge to get to know this girl. Even he himself was amused by this thought.


    Pow! Knocking on the wood, the people watching at the door were silent. Their eyes swept over Master Cao who was sitting at the door. At this moment, looking into the eyes of the commoners, Master Cao felt depressed again.


    Normally, there wouldn''t be so many people watching a lawsuit, but today, it couldn''t be that the entire town''s citizens were watching from the outside, right? It seemed that if he didn''t give them an explanation for this case, the county magistrate would have to come to an end. But if he had to answer to them, he would have to face his wife''s tears and his father-in-law''s curses. Furthermore, he was his only legitimate son. How could he not feel heartache?


    "Little girl, you are truly a suspicious person. I let you off this time out of the kindness of my heart, but you actually don''t know what''s good for you. "Since that''s the case ¡­" Before he could finish, Sun Ye Xuan interrupted him.


    She innocently looked at Master Cao, gave him a solemn bow, smiled and said, "Thank you sire for understanding this little girl. Since the lord can''t bear to see this little girl suffer, this little girl respectfully does not wish to comply with the order, just accept the lord''s good intentions! The Lord is indeed worthy of being the great Old Master of the Azure Sky. He has not even begun the trial and you can already see that the Lord loves his people like a son. I truly admire you, milord. "


    Lord Cao was helpless. This little girl''s words were very dignified. If he really did make a move on her, perhaps she would retort more than ten times against his sentence. What a sharp-tongued girl!


    He glared at the calm bastard! If it wasn''t for this kid, he wouldn''t have lost so much face. There was nothing more ridiculous than having the county magistrate personally interrogate his own son, right?


    Pow! Master Cao ruthlessly glared at Cao Yu. He gritted his teeth and said, "Cao Yu, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Cao Yu was the son of the magistrate, and was considered a son of the emperor''s family. Thus, he could be exempted from kneeling. Other than the fact that he was exempted from kneeling, the treatment of the descendants of the Shangguan family in other areas was not much different from that of ordinary people. Another point was that if the descendants of the Shangguan family did something wrong, they would receive double the punishment. In other words, if Cao Yu really was sentenced by Master Cao, the result would be twice as serious as the crime committed by an ordinary person.


    Cao Yu was used to Boss Cao treating him coldly, so when he saw this situation, he didn''t take Boss Cao seriously at all. In his opinion, it was no different from his backyard.


    "How dare you!" I asked you a question, and you actually ignored me like that. Come, let''s start with ten big shots. " Lord Cao had hardened his heart to use this opportunity to punish Cao Yu, while at the same time, create some political achievements for himself.


    When Cao Yu saw that the few bailiffs in Su Jian Yun''s hands had prepared a chair and a wooden board, his handsome face sank. He coldly said, "I want to see who dares to hit me today!"


    Su Jian Yun played with the sword in his hand, and said indifferently: "Master has orders, I''ll execute the punishment for Cao Yu."


    Cao Yu struggled as the two bailiffs held him captive. He looked coldly at Sun Ye Xuan and said with a cruel expression, "Damned girl, don''t be too proud. I will kill you!"


    Sun Ye Xuan took a few steps back, her pretty face was pale and full of fear. She looked at Master Cao with a scared expression, "Master Cao, you heard it too. He actually threatened me in the court. Are you going to keep your eyes open and your eyes closed? This is a court, and he''s so arrogant. A mere ten boards shouldn''t be able to scare him, right? "


    When Cao Yu heard Sun Yixuan''s words, his struggling body suddenly stopped. He did not expect Sun Ye Xuan to not only ignore his threats, but also add insult to injury. He even had the heart to eat her now. As for his father who wholeheartedly wanted to become the great master, not only did he not have any intentions of helping him, he had even worked well with Sun Ye Xuan.


    In his heart, Cao Yu hated his father and didn''t think about how difficult Master Cao was going to be. After all, this matter was related to Cao Yu, and Master Cao also had his own selfish motives. There were many commoners outside waiting to see the final result. Even if he wanted to let him go, he would need this chance.


    "Cao Yu''s actions are disrespectful to this official. First, I''ll beat him twenty times to make an example for him. If he makes another mistake like this, this official will definitely not let him off lightly. Do you understand?" Lord Cao said coldly.


    Cao Yu coldly snorted, and said with an indifferent expression: "Senior Cao, you better think it through. This young master''s plan is not that easy to defeat. Now that you''ve hit me, be careful that Grandfather wants to settle the score with you. "


    Lord Cao, whose heart was originally in pain, was immediately angered and amused by Cao Yu''s disrespect for his elders. This brat truly deserved a beating. He shouldn''t feel sorry for him.


    "Execute immediately. Guard Su, you are in charge of the punishment. Twenty boards, not one less. This brat seems to be in good spirits. If he feels that twenty boards are too few, he can still add more. "


    Right now, Lord Cao''s emotions were extremely complicated. Cao Yu, that little brat, had been spoiled. He had no idea if he could bend the knee or not. If it were any other intelligent person who had encountered such a situation, even if they had to put down their pride and say a few good words, it wouldn''t have made things any worse. But this little brat still acted like he wanted to eat someone. It was as if he was the only reasonable person in the world and was simply about to anger him to death!


    Cao Yu was about to die from anger. It wasn''t that he hadn''t received Senior Cao''s admonishment, but he had never been as disgraced as he was now. He grew up with his grandfather and didn''t come back until last year. When he was in the Liu Prefecture, all the descendants of the Shangguan family had to stay far away from him. No one had ever dared to be disrespectful to him. Liu Prefecture was Grandfather''s territory, and he was the mountain king there.


    He was used to living a life of freedom. After Senior Cao discovered his problem, he had always wanted to turn him around. However, this personality had already been set in stone. The more Master Cao interfered, the more excessive his actions became. As time passed, Master Cao no longer cared about his matters, as long as he did not cause any deaths.


    In fact, even though Cao Yu loved to mess around, he still had a sense of propriety. He liked to tease ordinary women, but he did not harm them nor did he offend them. However, his reputation was too well-known, and the town went pale upon hearing Cao''s name, which was why it became so troublesome. The so-called robbing of a commoner was to lock those good-looking girls in the Cao family for a few days and then release them after playing around with them for a few days. Who would believe that the good-for-nothing in their eyes, Young Master Cao, was actually a genuine child ¡­


    This was also the reason why even though Sun Ye Xuan had acted against him for so long, he had never found out what she had done. He usually didn''t touch a woman, so how would he know if he had any problems? Last time, Sun Ye Xuan had reminded him to find a doctor in secret. It was just as Sun Ye Xuan had said, he couldn''t afford to keep it up. This was making him anxious, so there was a grudge behind this.


    Pah pah pah! Pah pah pah! One, two, three...


    Two yamen runners were holding Cao Yu down there and beating boards. Originally, they had said ten boards, but because Cao Yu''s performance wasn''t good, Lord Cao had clenched his teeth and added another ten boards.


    When the twenty boards hit down, the delicate and expensive Cao Yu was beaten until her eyes sparkled like stars. Cao Yu, who had never said anything good from the start, was on the verge of hating that stinky little girl, Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Eight ¡­" Nine... Ten... Thirteen ¡­ Sixteen ¡­ Nineteen... Twenty. " Su Yun personally supervised the punishment. As the twenty sticks struck down, a bloody red liquid flowed out of Cao Yu''s buttocks.


    The commoners at the door applauded. At this time, they had a lot of people. Even if Cao Yu sent someone to monitor them, it would be impossible to tell who was cheering here. After all, how could he dare to offend everyone if the law didn''t punish them?


    Cao Yu, on the other hand, was unyielding. During the execution, he clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t say a single word of begging for mercy. Now that the execution had ended, he was sprawled on the ground, battered and exhausted.


    Perhaps this was the first time in his life that he was in such a sorry state. Not only did his closest family not help him, but they even used this opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    As a matter of fact, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Master Cao and Madam Cao had loved each other for many years, and they especially loved their only son. He had always regretted not having left Cao Yu in Madam Cao''s family, and had allowed his father-in-law and mother-in-law to spoil him like this. Now that retribution had come, Cao Yu was becoming more and more lawless. For the sake of his future, even if his parents hated him to death, he couldn''t be soft-hearted.


    However, in this situation, even if he was soft-hearted, there was no way out. He had to block the opening, otherwise Cao Yu would not be able to survive.


    "Miss Sun, are you satisfied?" Master Cao lightly said, "Cao Yu forcibly stole the spice shop''s Lady Tang. The evidence is conclusive. Miss Tang was frightened and almost killed herself. Miss Sun''s elder brother was severely injured by a servant in order to save Miss Tang. The damage that Cao Yu has done to you should be compensated. I''ve decided to give Cao Yu a fine of one thousand taels. As for the criminal punishment, I want to hear Miss Sun''s opinion. "Miss Sun, how do you want to punish Cao Yu?"


    "If Master Cao asks this, how should I answer?" Sun Ye Xuan said blandly: "So many girls from the town have fallen into his hands, and have been ruined by him to this extent, don''t you want to stop pursuing the matter? "Cao Yu caused Big Sister Tang to fall unconscious, causing my brother to fall into a coma from heavy injuries, causing me to almost die, and even causing many of the girls in the town to not even dare to go out ¡­"


    For such a sinful person, even if Master Cao was unwilling to sentence them to death due to their relationship, he should still be sentenced to life imprisonment, right?


    "Wait a moment." An anxious voice came from outside. Master Cao, please wait. Our Lady has something to say. "


    When Senior Cao heard this voice, his eyelids twitched a few times. It was only when the owner of the voice squeezed in that Master Cao was sure that the feeling was correct. The one who came in now was his beautiful Madam. At this time, the Madam looked haggard and haggard. She was supported by her servant girl as she walked in. She then looked at Master Cao and said, "Master, our Yu''er has been wronged. You must uphold justice for him!"


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned, and said: "If he is wronged, then who knows how many wrongdoings there are in this world. "Lady Cao, we understand that you love your children, but as this is a court case, shouldn''t Lady Cao abide by the laws of the country?"

 C154

    Madam Cao saw Cao Yu sprawled on the ground, her beautiful eyes filled with pain. She glared at Master Cao and said, "Master Cao, you have such a great authority!" Did Cao Yu kill him or just set fire to him? How could you wish for him to die like this? "If you think that we are too much of an eyesore, you can just say it. We will pack up and return to the Liu Zhou immediately. It will no longer affect Master Cao''s eyes."


    As Madame Cao spoke, she walked towards Cao Yu. When she wanted to touch Cao Yu''s wound, Cao Yu cried out in pain. As Madame Cao saw this, her tears began to fall like droplets of water.


    "My poor Yu-er. Mother wasn''t good and didn''t protect you well. You should go back to Liuzhou! At the very least, your Grandfather will take you seriously and will not casually hit you. "


    "Madam." Master Cao helplessly looked at her, and sternly said, "This is a court, so don''t mess around. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it when we get back. "


    "I will not go back. If you want to kill my son, then kill me first. " Madame Cao angrily said, "This is my only son. He is my lifeblood."


    Sun Ye Xuan could not bear to listen anymore. She did not deny that Mrs. Cao was a loving mother, much like Mrs. Sun. However, the son she gave birth to was not a righteous child like Sun Lingpi, but a superb foppish dandy with himself as the center. Her son was of course the best in her eyes, but didn''t he mean so much to her after all he had done? No matter how much he doted on his son, his way of thinking couldn''t be affected, right? A mistake was a mistake, a right was a right, always pampering him and having a good birthplace. It would be strange if he didn''t become a popinjay.


    "Madam Cao, you just said that this is your only son. It''s not wrong that you love him and love him so much." Sun Ye Xuan lightly said: "But us? We are not our parents'' only children, and we are also the most precious treasures that they put in their hearts. Cao Yu did such an excessive thing to us. I''m sure Madame Cao doesn''t think much of it! Because we are people, and you are officials. We don''t have a backer, and you have a first rank imperial court official backing you up. "This way, whoever''s official is a level higher will be able to easily strangle them to death. What does the law need to do then?"


    Madam Cao looked at Sun Ye Xuan, her beautiful eyes flashing with a dim light. She was scared senseless just now and didn''t pay much attention to this girl, but she still remembered her. When she thought of how her son had died because of her, Mrs. Cao''s eyes were filled with displeasure. She looked at her coldly, her eyes sharp and wistful, in stark contrast to the image of a delicate mother.


    "Little girl, you are very smart and very courageous. But don''t be arrogant. I didn''t say that Yu-er can kill people as she pleases, nor did I say that your lives are worthless. Our Yu''er was wrongly accused from the start. She was like you people with ill intentions that destroyed his reputation. Master Cao, people outside say that my son is a popinjay, I have never argued for him, and he himself has never argued for anything. Where did this so-called popinjay''s name come from? It had to be mentioned when Yu''er had just returned a few years ago. At that time, when Yu''er came back from Liuzhou, she passed by the Wanhua Pavilion and saw a girl selling money to bury her father. At this time, Mother Cui of the Ten Thousand Flowers Garden wanted to buy that woman. She was tempted to buy that woman, but she didn''t expect to see Yu''er, who just came back, so ¡­ "


    Sun Ye Xuan thought that she would hear a story about a dog''s blood, but as Madame Cao explained, the development of the story surprised everyone. The so-called playboy young master was born at this time.


    Cao Yu, who had grown up in the Liuzhou region, had always been high-spirited. His grandfather''s love had made this kid fearless. He saw the woman he had killed, the woman he had taken from Mama Cui. Not long after that, the girl died in the Manor. Everyone in the town knew how he took the girl away, and now that she was dead in just a few days, the name of the number one hedonist appeared. Cao Yu didn''t seem to have any intention of explaining as she continued to drink as usual and eat as much as she could. Soon, she had made many friends here.


    "Those ignorant people only know that the girl is dead. How would they know that the girl is the assassin that assassinated Master? That night, when she tried to kill the old master, it was Yu''er''s guards who found out where she was and killed her with a single blow. Yu-er told me not to tell you, so I never did. Master should remember that a few years ago, you investigated a group of salt merchants and that woman was none other than the salt merchant''s daughter. "


    Lord Cao looked at his son in surprise. This... To think that it would be like this ¡­ Why didn''t he know all this? What else was this child hiding?


    Sun Ye Xuan was also very surprised. She looked at Cao Yu suspiciously, trying to figure out what was going on. She had a nagging feeling that the person Cao Yuhe was talking about was not the same person as the person in front of her. What Cao Xing meant was that Cao Yu had tried to steal the woman because he didn''t want her to fall into a pit of fire. He didn''t want to save a viper and almost got bitten by it. He had saved his father, but he had kept it a secret. He just didn''t want him to worry. How was this a popinjay? He was simply a very filial son! Tch! Can I? She wouldn''t believe it.


    "Madam Cao, if it''s really like you said, then the reason why Cao Yu tried to steal my daughter is to save her." Sun Ye Xuan said disdainfully: "However, I don''t remember that I need his help. I was walking along the street. What was he talking to me about? "They even tried to do something to me ¡­"


    "I can explain that." A black shadow descended from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. Was that the legendary martial arts expert? Where did he come from? Everyone originally wanted to take this opportunity to touch Cao Yu''s neck with their hands, but their hearts turned cold.


    Sun Yanxuan already knew that there was someone beside Cao Yu. She had already detected his presence several times before this. But he did not appear, and she pretended not to know. Otherwise, how would others view her as a peasant girl?


    That man had a magnificent appearance. He bowed towards Master Cao and Madam Cao, saying indifferently, "That day, Young Master drank ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned, and said impatiently: "If you want to say that he drank too much, then there''s no need to say anymore. I clearly remember that even though Master Cao was drinking, he was not drunk. His eyes were very clear. "


    "Yes. Young Master drank some wine, but only drank a little, so he''s not drunk at all. " The black-clothed person said, "Since Lady Sun remembers it so clearly, then you should remember that day when you met two scholars who said some strange things to you. You avoided them, but didn''t notice that they were still following you. "


    "Scholar?" Everyone came to a realization. Master Cao and Madam Cao were not the only ones who were puzzled. Even the commoners outside were puzzled. What did those two scholars want to do? Did they have anything to do with it?


    Sun Ye Xuan tried her best to recall, but she was not the original owner, so she did not remember the events of that day clearly. She looked at Cao Yu, who hadn''t spoken a word since the start, as if she wanted to see something in his eyes.


    After all, this person was his subordinate, so it wasn''t strange that they wanted to clear his name. Only the person involved would know what had happened. And she, the client, had forgotten.


    After all, Senior Cao was a government official, and at this moment, he had already heard the door open. Pow! He roared loudly, "Who are those two scholars? Since you were there, you should know their identities right? "


    "They are the scholars from the academy in the town. At that time, they were wearing the robes of the academy and this subordinate was a martial cultivator. I still have a very clear memory of them. As long as I see them, I will recognize them." the man said.


    "If that''s the case, then I order you to bring the two scholars here immediately so that you can investigate the truth of what happened that day." Master Cao said.


    Madam Cao''s heart ached as she looked at Cao Yu, saying, "Yu-er, you child, you''ve been too much in the past few years." That Zhang girl obviously wanted to seduce you, so you intentionally teased her and locked her up in the Cao family for a few days. After throwing it out a few days later, everyone would say that she was yours. In order to force you to do so, she deliberately destroyed your name when she went back, wanting to climb into the mansion. I didn''t expect you to ignore her, make her hate you, and marry a shoemaker. Still talking about you. You are too indulgent in dealing with such a slut. "


    In front of everyone, Madam Cao had said that Cao Yu had ''bullied'' her before. Most of the women had wanted to attract his attention and then be toyed with by him. If one were to say that there were truly innocent people amongst them, it would only be Sun Ye Xuan and Tang Shulan. As for the grudge between him and Sun Ye Xuan, he was now waiting for the two scholars to resolve it. As for Tang Shulan, he completely wanted to lure Sun Ye Xuan to deal with her. Unexpectedly, this time, things went too far. Sun Ye Xuan did not turn out like an ordinary village girl, who was afraid of him, into such a state.


    "Mrs. Cao''s words really do sound like it." In the crowd, the commoners were discussing the love story they had heard about Cao Yu all these years.


    "If that''s the case, then does that mean that Cao Yu''s name as a popinjay is being wrongly accused?" Why doesn''t he explain? "


    "Who are you? Who are we? Why explain it to us? He doesn''t care what people think, okay? "


    "That''s true. He is the son of the Shangguan family, why is he explaining things to us commoners? What did those scholars say... "What is turbid ¡­"


    "Those who are clear will know themselves, while those who are murky will be murky." An old scholar at the side said, "If what Madam Cao said was true, then we really misunderstood this Young Master Cao."


    "Like I said! Master Cao is such a wise official, how could he possibly bring up such a popinjay son? "We misunderstood Master Cao in the past, so Master Cao didn''t blame us. He really is our great master ¡­"


    As Sun Ye Xuan listened to the crowd''s discussion, she felt quite annoyed. She was here to cause trouble for Cao Yu, but why did she come here to clean up the filth on his body? If what the guard had said was true, then not only was Cao Yu not her enemy, she was also her savior! Humph! Even if there was such a thing, she wouldn''t give him a nice face. It was a fact that he had injured his second brother, and it was also a fact that Big Sis Tang was so scared that she wanted to hang herself. He didn''t have any bad intentions towards others, but he did have some bad intentions towards her, right?


    Cao Yu didn''t argue on his behalf. As far as he was concerned, he didn''t need to explain things to anyone, including his parents. What did it have to do with him? In addition, his personality had always been open and flamboyant. Using his identity to deal with people he didn''t like had really happened before, so there was no need for him to explain. Does Young Master Cao need to explain anything to others?


    It had to be said that Cao Yu was born with a sense of superiority, a sense of superiority that made him seem somewhat domineering. In fact, he just likes to do things as he pleases.

 C155

    Cao Yu had never been through this kind of ordeal before. The pain in his body and the rage in his heart caused him to be extremely irritable. If looks could kill, he would have already killed Sun Ye Xuan a hundred times over. As for the things they mentioned, he had never cared about them until Sun Lingyu went against him, causing him to lose his job as a carpenter. Only then would the grudge between him and the Sun family increase.


    If Sun Ye Xuan hadn''t given him this disease, he wouldn''t have been so angry, and he wouldn''t have caused trouble for them. If he was bullied, wouldn''t he have to swallow his anger?


    Madam Cao''s heart ached for her son. She asked the servant girl to find a soft quilt for Cao Yu to spread over her, and then told Cao Yu to carefully lie down on it. Master Cao wanted to say something, but when he saw the sharp look in Madam Cao''s eyes, he suddenly did not dare to speak anymore. However, Madam Cao still had a sense of propriety. Even though she felt sorry for her son, she didn''t make it hard for her husband. With her personality, if it weren''t for Master Cao, she would have already ordered everyone to carry Cao Yu away for treatment. She had given Senior Cao enough face to endure until now.


    Sun Yanxuan had originally been a bit hesitant after hearing Cao Yu''s words. However, after seeing the look in Cao Yu''s eyes, the hesitation instantly disappeared and was replaced with determination.


    Her second brother''s injury wasn''t fake. Tang Yuan''s sister almost committed suicide, and it wasn''t fake either. Even if Cao Yu had a reason for teasing her, it couldn''t offset the fact that he had hurt both of them. Not to mention that Cao Yu was really arrogant and despotic. If he didn''t take this opportunity to punish him and let him know that the commoners weren''t to be trifled with, then perhaps in the future he might even change into Ben Gali.


    "Yu''er, are you alright?" "Madame Cao wiped Cao Yu''s cold sweat." It''s been hard on my son. "If you can hold on for a little longer, mother will definitely return your innocence."


    "Madam Cao, even if what you just said is true, it is still a fact that Cao Yu injured my second brother and almost killed Sister Tang. The two words'' innocence ''has nothing to do with him." Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Our Yu-er had the kindness to save you, and yet you still slander him like this. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? " Mrs. Cao said angrily.


    "Silence." Master Cao slapped the wooden log and said with a frown, "This is a court, not a market. If it''s not important, then don''t talk about it. Guard Su, you go stand guard outside. Bring them in as soon as they arrive. Cao Yu, do you know your mistake? All these years, do you have any thoughts of repenting? "


    Cao Yu pursed her lips and sneered, "Repent?" I haven''t committed murder or arson, is there a need to repent? Senior Cao, if you want to kill me, this young noble will not even bat an eye. "


    "You! "He still doesn''t know how to repent. It seems like these twenty boards have not been broken." Senior Cao angrily said, "Miss Sun, don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Sun Ye Xuan did not doubt Master Cao''s sincerity. If he wanted to protect his official name, he would have to punish Cao Yu severely, not lightly. If what she said was true, then Cao Yu''s crime wouldn''t be so heinous as to be unforgivable. According to her guess, the fine was light and would have to be closed for a year or so. However, with Madam Cao''s family''s influence, it was probably just a facade. So she had to get something real out of him. The banknotes were a must, but the twenty slates were also a great gift to Cao Yu. She also had to take care of Tang Shulan''s mood, so she had to get Cao Yu to give her an explanation.


    After this incident, Tang Shulan''s reputation was gone. She was a genuine ancient person, and from her actions of hanging herself, it could be seen that she was a very stubborn woman. If she didn''t find a way to make the stains on her body disappear, then there would be no place for her to stand. Even if Sun Lingyu didn''t mind and was willing to marry her, how could she live a peaceful life like this with Sun Lingyu? Perhaps a light sarcasm from someone else would make her unable to bear suicide. She hoped that her relatives would be happy, but she didn''t want Tang Shulan to ruin everything.

 C156

    Cao Yu''s underling walked in with two other scholars. He was carrying a scholar in one hand. The two scholars were so scared that their faces were drained of color. A foul stench emanated from one of the scholars. When he stepped into the county magistrate court, he threw the scholar in his hands onto the ground and cupped his fists as he bowed to Senior Cao. Su Jian Yun walked at the front and said to Master Cao: "Master, the two scholars Tie Cheng has mentioned have been bet."


    Pow! Master Cao slapped a log and coldly said, "Do you two know your crimes?"


    The two scholars looked at Master Cao in horror, their gazes shifting to Sun Ye Xuan at their side and Cao Yu lying on the ground. One of the scholars frantically said, "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to do this, we were told to do this by that brat Hu Changze. Hu Changze has taken a fancy to the young lady of the town and wants to get rid of his fiancee, so he asked us to ruin her reputation. "


    Sun Yanxuan lowered her gaze and lightly looked at the two scholars. The ridicule in her eyes quickly disappeared. She covered her mouth with her hand, revealing an incredulous expression, "I don''t believe it! Chang Ze was not such a person. I knew he was in love with someone else, and I didn''t expect to be compared with a rich girl. If he wants to break off the engagement, our Sun family will not pester him and not let him go.


    "Hu Changze said that if he were to break the engagement, others would say that he is connected to the rich and powerful. Only by making Miss Sun lose her reputation will he not be criticized by others." The scholar said with a trembling voice.


    The onlookers revealed an expression of realisation. The people who had been attacking Cao Yu were now gathered together to discuss who Hu Changze was. There were also a few people who knew Sun Ye Xuan, hence Hu Changze''s reputation spread widely. They looked at Sun Ye Xuan who was in ''deep shock'' and cursed at Hu Changze in all kinds of ways.


    These two scholars were too scared, they actually peed their pants. Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of disdain and disgust. However, she did not doubt what they said. After all, Hu Changzai was a scumbag, and he could do such a thing. However, Cao Yu really wanted to help her back then, and hadn''t teased her on purpose. Sun Ye Xuan understood this point, and did not know how to view this annoying son of the Shangguan family. The enmity between them could be considered to have been formed. Why did it feel like he was being repaid with resentment? Damn it! She clearly wanted to redress the grievances, but now she felt guilty instead.


    "Miss Sun, the matter has been investigated thoroughly. Cao Yu was kind-hearted enough to do bad things. If you want to continue pursuing the matter back then, then I''ll help you make the decision." Master Cao said while looking at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Master Cao, this matter was done by Hu Changze, shouldn''t we bring him here to clarify it?" This little girl still cannot believe that he is such a person. " Sun Ye Xuan said in a sobbing tone: "We are a village, and my father and Uncle Hu had a very good relationship, so this marriage happened. Back then, it was Uncle Hu who single-handedly made this marriage. I don''t believe that Brother Chang Ze would ignore Uncle Hu''s wishes. "


    "That''s right. I heard that Hu Changze is an Elementary Scholar. If we do not investigate it clearly, we will leave a stain on his reputation if he wants to take the test in the future. " Master Cao nodded and said.


    Sun Ye Xuan sneered. Obtain a title? Even if it wasn''t for this matter, he wouldn''t be able to get his name. Right now, he didn''t even have the strength to hold the brush, right? However, they didn''t know if he was staying at home obediently. If he stayed at home, they would have to wait a while before finding him. If Sun Yiyi''s father knew about this, he might have come to the town to look for them. Then, he wouldn''t be able to hide this matter from them.


    "Master Cao, since you want to capture that Elementary Scholar named Hu Changze, should we go back and rest first?" Mrs. Cao said unhappily.


    "The Hu Family Village is not far. If we use a horse carriage to get there, we will be back in four hours." I hereby announce that this case will be tried in four hours'' time. "However, you must not leave the county magistrate court. All personnel concerned must be on standby here. "Cao Yu''s injury can be treated first, but you can''t leave this place. Otherwise, the punishment will get worse."


    "You ¡­" Madame Cao was infuriated. She decided she would never forgive him until the case was over. She had to go back to her parents'' home, she had to go back to Liuzhou, and she had to take her son with her.


    Cao Yu was in excruciating pain. Except for a few harsh words at the beginning, he didn''t say anything more after that. Even though he was infuriated, he did not say anything. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, but that he didn''t have the strength to speak at all. It was already good that he didn''t faint on the spot when a noble young master who lived like a prince was suddenly beaten to such a state. In addition, he was already extremely beautiful, so his figure was especially delicate.


    Tang Shulan woke up and saw herself sitting on the official seat. Her expression turned ugly. Sun Ye Xuan held her hand, she regained her senses, and gave a stiff smile: "What''s going on?"


    "You hanged yourself, did you forget?" Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "It''s better to die than to live. Don''t forget that you still have a mother, how can you not understand?"


    "I don''t want that either. He was in despair and didn''t have the courage to think about what would happen in the future. Did you save me? But why are we here? " Tang Shulan said, haggard.


    "It happened like this." Sun Ye Xuan rushed Sun Ling Yu over to save her, and the person she was looking for wasn''t in the mansion. When she rushed back, she found that Sun Ling Yu had already rushed into the Cao family''s residence. Will you blame me? If I don''t blow this up, there might not be that many people who know about it. "


    "Even if you do not cause trouble, this matter will still spread. Who was Cao Yu? People in town loved to talk about him. Who stole his girl today, whose girl took her tomorrow? Who didn''t know about his matter? It would be better if you made a ruckus like this! At the very least, I can still carry the reputation of a fierce woman, and let them know that I am not someone that is easy to bully. " Tang Shulan lightly said, "It has been hard on Second Brother Sun. He suffered this way to help me. Will he be okay? If something happens, I won''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life. "


    "Maybe that Cao Yu wasn''t as despicable as the others said. "Sun Ye Xuan thought about what Madam Cao had said and quickly dispelled the sympathy in her heart." However, even if he does not owe others, at the very least, he owes you. Since you are implicated by me, if he is truly a man, then he should not implicate an innocent person like you. "


    Tang Shulan had a green mark on her neck and was injured in the throat. Sun Ye Xuan let her drink the spirit spring water, and helped her sit down to rest. As for the rest of the matter, she could handle it by herself. It was just that this matter had arisen because of Tang Shulan, and she still could not leave.


    "Xuanxuan, what is this place?" Sun Lingyu opened her eyes in a daze, looking around in confusion. He wanted to sit up, but the injuries on his body couldn''t be healed instantly by spiritual spring water.


    "Second brother Sun, are you alright?" Tang Shulan''s face was red as she spoke.


    "Miss Tang, that bastard Cao Yu didn''t do anything to you, right?" When Sun Lingyu saw Tang Shulan, he hurriedly asked, "Are you injured?"

 C157

    Tang Shulan gently shook her head, gently saying, "Second Brother Sun, thank you." I''ve heard it. You helped me like this and even injured me, I really don''t know how to repay you. "


    "Don''t say that. When Brother Tang left, I promised him I would take care of you. "How can I let that playboy Cao Yu bully you?" Sun Lingyu angrily said.


    "Just now the two of you were unconscious, so you don''t know what''s going on right now." I''ve already explained to Sister Tang that only Second Brother still doesn''t know the specific situation. "Second brother, listen to me. This is how things are ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan explained the whole thing again.


    After Sun Lingyu heard this, she looked at Sun Ye Xuan guiltily. He really was a failed brother. Xuan Xuan Xuan had already warned him to take care of this matter calmly. He still couldn''t stand Cao Yu''s provocation, so he decided to humiliate her just like this. He had truly failed at something like this. He couldn''t help but wonder if he should continue like this. No! He was the elder brother. He should protect his sister. His big brother''s target was his career. Although he had some talent, he had no interest in career. Maybe he should choose a different route, like... Join the army.


    The more Sun Lingyu thought about joining the army, the more he felt that this was a very good idea. He was born to worship the military. Compared to the twists and turns of the literati, the straightforwardness of the military made it easier for him to have a good impression of the military.


    Right now, there was a war at the border. If he could think of a way to win military merits, it might be easier for him to obtain an official position than taking the exam. This way, he wouldn''t be a useless brother.


    "Second brother ¡­" "Second brother ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan talked to Sun Lingyu for a long time, but he didn''t react at all. She shook his arm and sighed. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Oh ¡­" Sun Lingyu thought about how Tang Shulan was still here, but he had a foolish expression on his face and suddenly wanted to bury him. He said awkwardly, "What did you say?"


    "I say ¡­ At that time, in order to save Big Sister Tang, I publicly announced that you two were engaged, and now everyone thinks that Big Sister Tang is your fiancee. That... You won''t scold me, will you? " Sun Ye Xuan nervously looked at Tang Shulan.


    Tang Shulan and Sun Lingyu looked at her in surprise. The two of them looked at each other. Tang Shulan looked at each other, her expression extremely awkward. Sun Lingyu was perturbed and guilty. He respected Tang Thirty-Six and truly liked her, but he didn''t know what she thought or how she treated him. If Tang Shulan didn''t like him and had to be with him for this, he would hate himself.


    What difference was there between him and Cao Yu? He didn''t want to force her. However, this matter was unclear. If this was a misunderstanding, what would others think of Xuanxuan? After all, this matter had been spread out by Xuanxuan. They would all think that Xuanxuan''s act of slandering a woman for her innocence was extremely despicable. The notoriety that Sun Ye Xuan had struggled to get rid of would be reattached.


    "I know that this matter is somewhat difficult for Second Brother Sun." Tang Shulan gave a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, just pretend that this didn''t happen. After a long time, no one will bring it up."


    "Big Sister Tang, that''s not what I meant. I''m worried about damaging your reputation. The most innocent person in this matter is you. If it wasn''t for us, we wouldn''t have implicated you. " Sun Ye Xuan sincerely said.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even without Cao Yu, there would still be Li Yu and Zhang Yu. I, as a woman, have been in charge of the spice shop for who knows how many times. It''s just that with Second Brother Sun helping me all these years, I didn''t end up in their hands. Xuanxuan, there''s something you''re wrong with. It''s not that you''re implicating me, but that there''s no second brother Sun. I no longer exist. " Tang Shulan looked at Sun Lingyu and said, "Last year, an outsider in his fifties took a fancy to me. If Second Brother Sun hadn''t chased him away, I would have already been snatched away by him. Afterwards, he came a few more times, but second brother Sun always appeared in time to help me out. I knew it wasn''t a coincidence, but rather Second Brother Sun deliberately guarding me. Second brother Sun, thank you so much. I don''t know how to repay your kindness. "


    "Miss Tang, don''t say that." Sun Lingyu felt somewhat embarrassed. Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were mischievous, as if there was nothing that could hide his thoughts.


    In the Hu Family Village, Su Jian Yun brought five bailiffs to Hu Wei''s home. The villagers discussed animatedly. Regardless of whether they were busy or not, they were all gathered at Hu Wei''s house.


    When Hu Yang saw this scene, his first reaction wasn''t to say that his son had caused some trouble, but to think that something good had happened. She welcomed them with a flattering smile, "Honored officials, do you have any instructions? The child''s father is still in the field, and our family''s Elementary Scholar is still in the house. If there''s anything you need to tell him, it would be the same. "


    Su Jian Yun looked at the village woman in front of him and said indifferently, "As long as your Elementary Scholars are at home, the one we are looking for is also your Elementary Scholar. Let him out! "


    "This... May I ask what is the matter? " Hu Yang, who had always been a rude person, actually had a few moments of hesitation as well. It seemed like the Elementary Scholar''s mother had not been made for nothing.


    "Our master has something to discuss with your Elementary Scholar." As for what exactly is happening, when your Elementary Scholar meets with our lord, he will naturally know. " Su Jian Yun laughed coldly, "We are in a hurry. You Elementary Scholars will come out immediately. If you delay the affairs of the Lord, you cannot afford to delay it either. "


    "This ¡­" Even if Hu Yang was an idiot, at this moment he realized that something was wrong. If it was truly a good thing, Su Yun and the rest would not have such serious expressions, and their tone would have been much more courteous. However, right now, he was extremely impatient. He looked at her with a cold gaze, causing her to be terrified from the bottom of her heart.


    Just when Hu Yang was trembling with fear and panic, Hu Wei, the pillar of the Hu family, rushed back after hearing the news. At this moment, there were already many villagers standing guard, wanting to find out what had happened. However, Su Yun and his subordinates were strict people, the matter this time was related to the Sun family, and since the Sun family was close to him, he did not want to spread the news. At the very least, he could not let the Sun family know of this matter until the case was thoroughly decided. If this were to spread in the future, the Sun family would no longer worry about the Sun siblings.


    "Sir Su, what wind brought you here?" "Yes, sir!" Hu Wei greeted skillfully. Why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea in such weather? Even if we''re in a hurry, we shouldn''t be in a hurry, right? "


    Su Jian Yun recognized Hu Wei, and knew of his exquisite character. However, he had never liked this person, so he didn''t have any good feelings towards him. Facing his fawning smile, he had no interest in dealing with him. The bailiff who had been standing behind Su Jianyun and also the young bailiff who had once expressed his goodwill towards Sun Ye Xuan said: "Alright, we''ve waited here for half a day and will work together with you under the sun. Wasting our time is a small matter, if we let the Lord Magistrate wait for long, it would be a huge crime. "Call out your family''s Elementary Scholar, we will be rushing back to the county magistrate court soon."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why is the county magistrate looking for our Elementary Scholars?" Is there something wrong? " Hu Wei''s eyelids twitched as he said with a flattering look in his eyes.


    "All of you have been blabbering on for so long. Is it because our county magistrate has nothing better to do that he can''t find you Elementary Scholars?" Our lord is in a good mood today. I heard that you had some literary talents, so I wanted to invite him to the banquet. You''re not willing? It seems that the Elementary Scholar from Hu Village has quite a temper! You actually do not even give face to our lord. " The young bailiff said.


    "It''s not like that. Milords, please do not misunderstand. We will immediately call our child out. Please don''t be angry, milord. " Hu Wei didn''t dare to delay any longer. No matter what it was, since the county magistrate was looking for their son, they didn''t dare to say no. The bridge was naturally straight, so they could only walk one step at a time. As for the rest, he would just follow the order of the heavens!


    Hu Changze was in his room, but he did not come out even after they had chatted for so long. It was not that he pretended not to hear, but his mental state was currently in an extremely bad state. Ever since Sun Ye Xuan attacked him, his right hand had lost all of its strength. Let alone writing with a pen, he didn''t even have the strength to hold a chopstick. He had no choice but to request a month of sick leave from the teacher in order to find a good doctor to treat him. Hu Wei only had this son, who was now an Elementary Scholar. Even if he were to spend a lot of money on this son of his, he would not give up on treating him.


    Hu Wei helped Hu Changze out. At this moment, Hu Changze looked haggard, and dark circles could be seen beneath his eyes. Originally, he had been rather handsome, but now he looked as if he had aged ten years. If the merchant who liked him saw his appearance, who knew if he would still be in love. After he walked out, not only was Su Jian Yun and the bailiffs shocked, even the Hu Family Village''s villagers were shocked.


    "This Elementary Scholar Hu, why does it feel like he has some sort of dirty illness?" "I heard that he often goes in and out of those fireworks. Could it be ¡­" "Yes!" Hu Jia Village''s Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt said joyfully. I saw that the county magistrate was looking for him, and it doesn''t seem like these government officials are saying good things. Maybe he really did cause some trouble outside, and now they''re looking for him. "


    "I heard that his Elementary Scholar was bought. Could it be that the county magistrate found out and planned to cancel his Elementary Scholar title?" If that''s really the case, then there''s going to be a good show. "


    The women who usually fawned over Hu Yang were whispering to each other, their eyes filled with ridicule. Hearing their discussion, Hu Yang''s face turned ugly. She put her hands on her hips and spoke in a shrewd tone, "You sons of bitches, who are we Elementary Scholars? Who are you and how dare you slander him? Be careful that we report you to the yamen, and let the great master Qingtian decide for us. When the time comes, I''ll beat you guys to death so that you''ll suffer so much that you''ll wish you were dead. "Then let the adults cover your mouths and cut your tongues. Let''s see what else you dare to say."


    "Sister Yang, we didn''t say anything. Is there a need to be so guilty?" Hu Cheng chuckled, "We were also worried about your Elementary Scholar status! We are also relatives of the Elementary Scholars, and we are always concerned about him! His reputation concerns our entire Hu Family Village, so of course we''re a bit more nervous. "He''s the only Elementary Scholar in our village."


    "Thank you so much for your concern. We Elementary Scholars are very good. He still wants to take the exam and become the only Minister of the Hu Family Village. " Hu Yang proudly said.


    "Future top scholar, please come with us!" The young bailiff said sarcastically, "If he can become the top scorer, then I will be the father of the top scorer."


    "Thirdie." Su Yun looked at him in displeasure. "What nonsense are you spouting? What are you supposed to do, what are you not supposed to do? If that''s the case, then don''t come tomorrow. "

 C158

    The young bailiff called San Zi scratched his head awkwardly, and smiled awkwardly at Su Yun: "Big brother, I am just too angry. If you don''t offend me in the future, don''t be angry. "


    Su Jian Yun nodded his head lightly and looked at Hu Changze with a cold look in his eyes, "Hu Xiu Cai is truly delicate. He''s so sick, you go with him. Is there a problem? "


    Hu Wei had already thought about it, but Su Jian Yun was not a good person to deal with, he did not dare say much, because he was afraid that Su Yun would be even more unhappy. Since he had already said so, he was of course very happy.


    Hu Yang wanted to follow. After all, what San Zi said just now was what she thought was a good thing. Since Hu Wei and Hu Changze had both gone, she naturally wanted to learn more about it as well. When she returned, she could also find the village aunts and brag that she had met the great master Qing Tian. Old Master Qingtian''s identity was not something an ordinary person could see.


    Hu Wei frowned. This foolish woman was incapable of doing more than a few things. If she followed her, it would only turn a good thing into a bad thing, and a bad thing into an even worse thing. Thinking this way, he coldly looked at Hu Yang''s house, and said in an imposing manner, "Family matters still need to be taken care of, if you come with us, who will take care of this place?"


    "The father of the child can take care of the matters of the land. I am only concerned about the son. Your daughter is very cautious, there are always places you cannot consider. Since your son is so ill, wouldn''t it be better for me to take care of him? " Hu Yang had always feared Hu Wei, and had never dared to act impudently in front of him. At this moment, she was as obedient as a lamb. How could she have her usual shrewish?


    Hu Wei thought about it, Hu Yang''s words made sense. No matter how foolish she was, she wouldn''t dare be rash when it came to matters concerning her son''s future. Furthermore, he was watching from the side, so nothing could happen to him.


    "Then follow me, I won''t let you speak. Don''t talk, just take good care of your son." Hu Wei lightly said, "Why aren''t you apologizing to the other officials? Let them wait for a long time."


    "Honored officials, I''m truly sorry." Hu Yang said submissively, "I still have some peanuts at home, do you want to take them with you to eat on the road?" Various officials can also have a snub, right? "


    Hu Wei really wanted to beat this stupid woman back to her parents'' home. If not for the fact that she had given birth to Hu Changze, he would have given up on this fool.


    Su Yun was someone that was hard to deal with, yet she still dared to say such foolish words. He was thankful that he was still alive and did not dare to take the initiative to cause trouble for the Sun family.


    In his mind, he could see Madame Sun''s pretty face. Thinking of Sun Meng''s arrival in the village, it was as if he had seen a fairy. At that time, he was so envious of Sun Yuanjie that he wished he could take his place. Later on, when he befriended Sun Yuanjie, wasn''t it because he wanted to admire the woman he admired up close? Unfortunately, Sun Yuanjie was not easy to deal with, and he had no way to win the heart of beauties. Afterwards, her life was not good, and her appearance became more and more haggard. She was no longer as magnificent as she was back then. He had shamed himself out of his thoughts, but he had left an inner demon behind. Every time he saw Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng''s loving couple, he would be so jealous that he would go crazy. He told himself that if he were the husband of the Sun family, he would be able to do better and let her live a good life rather than overwork her family as he was doing now.


    However ¡­ Recently, Sun Meng''s complexion had become redder and redder, and his skin had become better. He was even more beautiful than when he was young. Every time he passed by the Sun family, his legs would become too heavy to move. If you can... He really wanted to snatch Sun Meng home. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it yet. He needed power. He needed to steal her abilities. This all depended on how Hu Changze developed.


    "Let''s go." Su Yun frowned his eyebrows impatiently and was the first to mount his horse. He didn''t like to ride in carriages. Unless he was forced to, he always liked to ride on horses.


    Hu Wei and Hu Yang supported Hu Changze on the carriage. The third son was riding a horse carriage while the other bailiffs were riding on horseback. The villagers who passed by looked at their majestic horses with a look of envy in their eyes. When their figures disappeared from the village, various versions of them were once again spread throughout the village. This time, the main character of the story was not Sun Ye Xuan, but Hu Changze.


    Sun family. Sun Yuanjie came back with the hoe on his shoulder. Sun Meng was sitting there picking vegetables. Seeing his gloomy expression, she looked at Sun Yuanjie with doubt. "What happened?"


    "Just now, the yamen runner took someone to the Hu family and also took Hu Changze away. Hu Wei and Hu Yang followed along. Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "The entire village has already been spread. I was a little worried about Xuanxuan and wanted to go to the town to see how she was doing. If I don''t see her back, I won''t be able to rest at ease. That girl''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. There are some things that she won''t tell us. Only by seeing her will I be able to let go of the big rock in my heart. "


    "Then go! I''ll stay and take care of Yang and the two little ones. " Mrs. Sun Meng said, "Yuan''er is in so much pain, and I feel so much pain that I want to ask if Xuanxuan has a way to deal with it. If you see her, ask her to come back early. Jaeger, I''m getting more and more regretful about my decision. Have we done wrong? The children are so good, and we let them live like this. "


    "Don''t think about it. He will take the examination again after he has recovered from his injuries. Even if we didn''t pave the way for them, they would still be able to charge out of their world. The children are good, and we don''t have to worry about them. " Sun Yuanjie gently said, "Xuanxuan told you not to think too much. With such a beautiful face, it would be a waste if there were wrinkles! "


    Sun Yuanjie drove the oxcart into the town. As soon as he stepped into the town, he realized that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Usually, even if there was no market, the town was not short of people. However, at this time, there was not a single soul in sight. The people walking on the street were discussing something intensely. As he passed by a few people, he happened to hear the words'' ad litem '','' Elementary Scholar '','' fiancee '', and so on.


    Sun Yuanjie was somewhat curious. The Elementary Scholar of the Hu Family Village was Hu Changze. Could it be that he had committed some sort of crime? As for his fiancee, he didn''t think too much about it. After all, Hu Changzai already had a new fianc¨¦e, and his daughter had nothing to do with this decent guy, so there was no need to get involved with him. However, out of curiosity, he still walked towards the direction of the magistrate court.


    The closer he got to the courthouse, the more people he saw. There were still many people heading towards the county magistrate. When he arrived, it was already filled with a sea of people.


    Sun Yuanjie''s curiosity was not high. Seeing this situation, he wanted to leave immediately. However, several people''s conversations reached his ears, forcing him to stop.


    "This Elementary Scholar from Hu Jia Village is truly audacious. In order to get rid of his former fiancee, he actually allowed his classmates to take advantage of him." Now that this matter had arisen, the county magistrate had already investigated on it and decided to cancel his title as an Elementary Scholar and prevent him from taking the Imperial examinations. I heard that he was already severely ill, and now that he has been hit by twenty boards, he''s already on his last breath. "


    "The Sun family''s young lady is very beautiful. Is he blind?" You''re willing to give up on a fiancee like that? " A man said sourly.


    "I heard that the merchant''s daughter has taken a fancy to that brat. That lady is her only daughter, and all the family property is hers once she becomes a family member. If he wants to climb high, he can only give up on his previous fianc¨¦e. "No matter how beautiful the Sun family''s young lady is, she is not an only daughter, and doesn''t have the inheritance of the Sun family. What use can she have?"


    "He is not an Elementary Scholar now, so he cannot take the examinations. Not to mention the merchant lady, even the beggars would look down on him." Someone laughed.


    "In my opinion, this matter is really difficult to explain clearly. "The young master of the Cao family, Cao Yu, suddenly recalled the old case and wondered if ¡­"


    "Brat, you want to say that Master Cao usurps power for personal gain? Do you have the guts to go in and tell him now? " A scholar angrily said, "I''ve been here since the beginning, and I know all the ins and outs. In the past, Cao Yu was the one who deserved the attention of all the girls. However, Cao Yu didn''t want those girls to succeed in their plans, so she teased them. In fact, he didn''t hurt anyone at all. "


    "Not only did he not hurt anyone, he even helped the young lady of the Sun family. It''s just that his reputation is too terrible, and other people have exaggerated what they said about him, which led to the misunderstanding today. "


    When Sun Yuanjie heard the words of the onlookers, he understood the whole sequence of events. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed at the two children''s impulses for secretly causing such a big trouble.


    He squeezed through the crowd and rushed to the door of the county magistrate''s office. He stuck his head out and looked inside. However, even if he had good kung fu skills, he was still unable to push away the excited crowd.


    Pow! Master Cao said to Hu Wei, Hu Yang and Hu Changze, who were kneeling on the ground, "Scholar Hu, no, you are not an Elementary Scholar now." I have deprived you of the title of Elementary Scholar. Not only that, I also want to take away your chance to study in the academy. "With your character, luckily you haven''t gotten your name yet. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be the misfortune of the entire country?"


    Hu Changze was still in a daze. He only knew that he had seen the county magistrate, and he was still kneeling on the floor with his severely ill body in tow. However, he did not listen to a single word that Master Cao had said. He was still thinking about why he had to kneel down. He was an Elementary Scholar, and officials were not allowed to kneel. Only in front of a Saint would he have the request to kneel. He felt that Senior Cao had insulted the dignity of an Elementary Scholar.


    Hu Yang was quite frightened. She knelt down on the ground and looked at Master Cao in fear. She bowed her head and said, "Master Qingtian, our Elementary Scholar has been wronged. Please do not listen to this slut''s slander. Milord, we Elementary Scholars have never done these things. These two are classmates of our Elementary Scholars. They might be jealous of him being the top scholar, and want to harm him so that he won''t have a chance to take the exam. "You are a great master from the blue sky, you must not listen to their slanderous words, and do not harm my Ze''er."


    Hu Wei did not panic. His fingernails dug into the flesh, calming himself. As for the crime mentioned by Master Cao, he knew that he must not admit it, otherwise, Hu Changze would be ruined. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes flashing with anger. If looks could kill, Sun Ye Xuan would have died hundreds of times over.


    "My lord, Xuan girl is Ze''er''s childhood sweetheart. Even if the two of them are unable to get married, he would not do such a thing to harm her." Hu Wei said slowly, "Sire, do not listen to the slanderous words of these two people. If they want to get rid of their crimes, they''ll drag our family down with them. Our Ze''er is the kindest, how could he do such a thing? "

 C159

    Hu Changze was scared out of his wits. After a problem occurred with his right hand, he couldn''t bear the shock and fell into a trance. He usually looked like a fool. Now that he had experienced such a thing, he became even more foolish. He didn''t know how to respond to Master Cao''s question. After Hu Wei said a few words, he nodded his head, indicating that Hu Wei''s words were his intention.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu pursed their lips. Sun Lingyu muttered, "A person who abandons his marriage for the sake of money and even finds a classmate to bully his fianc¨¦e, is someone who has the qualifications to be called kind?"


    When the surrounding onlookers heard Sun Lingyu''s words, the skeptical crowd immediately became convinced. They looked at the Hu family with disdain. Hu Yang Shi felt embarrassed, and immediately scolded: "Sun Ye Xuan, you little b * stard, how innocent do you think you are? It''s not clear that the one who usually follows a few noble young master, but the one who doesn''t know shame is obviously you! "


    "Aunt Yang, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak. Which of your eyes can''t see me or them? What''s more, even if I do have one, I haven''t thought of all sorts of ways to force my fiance to death. In terms of being despicable and shameless, how could I be more despicable and shameless than all of you? Whether this was done by your son or not, you know. I won''t argue with you guys, I just want to ask sire to help us make clear our decision. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    At this moment, Master Cao''s emotions were extremely complicated. This case had originally been about his son, but now it had extended to the feud between Sun Ye Xuan and her ex-fiance. Cao Yu had changed from a foppish young lord to a benefactor, while a harmless scholar had turned into the villain of a fiancee who wanted to murder his childhood sweetheart for fame and fortune. How else could such a case be judged? How should he judge?


    Outside the crowd, Sun Yuanjie stared angrily at Hu Wei and Hu Changze. He squeezed through the crowd and called out, "My lord, please make the decision for my daughter."


    "Father!" Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu shouted in unison, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come and see you, are you planning to keep it a secret from me?" Sun Yuanjie angrily said, "The Hu Family has gone too far in bullying us. They must give us an explanation for this matter."


    "Brother Sun, this is a misunderstanding. Our Ze''er was raised by you. You know his personality very well. He wouldn''t do such a thing." Hu Wei said anxiously.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to argue that you did not place your lord in your eyes?" Sun Yuanjie sneered and said, "If you continue to lie to your excellency, your crime will be even greater."


    Master Cao didn''t want to hear any more of this nonsense. The whole matter was very clear. Cao Yu was guilty. He shouldn''t have taken away Tang Shulan, and he shouldn''t have injured Sun Lingyu either. However, the one who was truly hateful was Hu Changze.


    "This official pronounces the judgement. According to the law of our country, he is the son of an official, and should be sentenced to a severe punishment. Now he was sentenced to a thousand taels of silver and imprisoned for three years. Hu Changze, an Elementary Scholar from the Hu Family Village, had an unrighteous personality and had a treacherous personality. Fortunately, he had not succeeded in his conspiracy, and the Sun Family''s young lady had escaped disaster. and a fine of one hundred silver taels, thirty more boards, and a prison term of half a year. " Master Cao said majestically, "This official has not yet recovered from your serious illness. These thirty tablets will be written down first. Do you have any objections after your illness has recovered?"


    Sun Ye Xuan understood that Master Cao''s judgement on Cao Yu was very serious. A thousand taels of silver was enough for an ordinary person to live his entire life, and he, the dignified young master of the Shangguan family, was going to be imprisoned for three years. Whether they were nobles or commoners, as long as they had been in jail, they would be tainted with dirt for the rest of their lives. Senior Cao''s action was equivalent to destroying his son''s entire life. He would never be able to make it to the office in his life.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not guess wrong. Master Cao indeed had such a thought. Cao Yu''s personality was unrestrained. If he were to enter the imperial court and become an official, he would definitely provoke a lot of trouble. It would be better if he lost the possibility of becoming an official from the very beginning.


    Madam Cao''s father, also known as Master Cao''s father-in-law, was someone who doted heavily on Cao Yu. As long as it was something Cao Yu wanted, he would find a way to hand it over to her. He also had great power to force her to act willfully. Perhaps today''s matter was considered lucky for them. If it hadn''t been for this matter, Cao Yuzhu''s father-in-law would have arranged for her to become an official.


    "Old master!" "If Yu''er were to go to jail, there would be no possibility of her being an official in the future," she said. Are you really going to cut off his future? "


    "Madam, don''t worry." His personality is not suitable for being an official, so there''s nothing bad about being like this. " Master Cao sighed, "Three years is not a long time, let''s wait patiently! After experiencing this incident, he should grow up now. Madam, please do not spoil this unfilial son. If you continue to indulge him, it will be too late for you to regret it in the future. "


    Mistress Cao still wanted to argue, but Mistress Cao''s body and mind were exhausted, so she said to Su Jian Yun: "Take Madam down, the case has already become a foregone conclusion, it will not be changed."


    "Madam, please leave!" Su Yun said respectfully: "Regarding the matters of the imperial court, please do not make things difficult for the lord. If my Lord''s colleagues were to find out about this, they would definitely laugh at my Lord. "


    "I don''t want to make things difficult for him. But that was my only son, and he was going to take him to jail. Forget it! How could he listen to me when I was old and lost my color? Since my words are useless, I will find someone who can speak to him. Master Cao, just you wait! Even if I wanted to send Yu-er to jail, my father would not agree to it. " Madam Cao said hatefully.


    Sun Ye Xuan saw Madame Cao squat down and say something to Cao Yu. Cao Yu was hit twenty times, and her body felt extremely uncomfortable. She would groan from time to time, but she didn''t say anything unpleasant to Sun Ye Xuan. He was so quiet that Sun Ye Xuan was not used to it, it was as if the past few days'' struggle had been against others, and not against them.


    As for Hu Wei, Hu Yang and Hu Changze. Hu Wei fell into despair and Hu Yang collapsed. Hu Changze had already passed out from the shock. Hu Changze''s two classmates also lost their qualifications to take the exam. There were three direct victims to this matter. Tang Shulan''s reputation had been washed clean. Sun Ling Yu received 500 silver in treatment fees, and Sun Ye Xuan regained her former clean reputation.


    Sun Yuanjie looked at Hu Wei coldly, then helped his precious daughter up. He looked at the injured Sun Lingyu with disdain, "It''s fine if your brain isn''t as good as your brother''s, but even brute force is so useless."


    "Dad, you''re my father, right?" Sun Lingyu helplessly said.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but your mother will take care of me." Sun Yuanjie curled his lips and said, "Every time something happens, I need your sister to wipe your ass. You''re so stupid, I really have a whole new level of respect for you."


    Master Cao gave his final judgement, and Cao Yu and Hu Changze followed suit. In fact, the prisoners in the prison could use the money to reduce the penalty. If Hu Wei spent a sum of money, Hu Changze would return very soon. However, he would forever lose the qualifications to take the exam. No matter how much money he had, he would never be able to buy back their hopes for the future. That was why the Huweys were so desperate.


    "Miss Sun ¡­" When they left the yamen, the onlookers finally dispersed, leaving only a few people at the door. A carriage sped over and stopped in front of them.


    Meng Zhixiao lifted the curtain and jumped down from the carriage the moment he saw Sun Ye Xuan. Feng Zimo also got off the car with him. The two handsome noble young masters looked at her worriedly.


    "We just received the news. I''m really sorry that I wasn''t able to help you. " Meng Zhixiao frowned and said, "If we were here, that brat Cao Yu wouldn''t dare to act so arrogantly."


    "It''s all right. Sooner or later, this matter would have to be resolved by himself. Even if you can help me this time, you won''t be able to help me for the rest of my life. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Second brother Sun is injured?" Meng Xiaoxiao noticed the wounds on Sun Lingyu''s body. Her eyes flashed with a fierce light. How does Miss Sun want to vent her anger? I''ll go find that brat Cao Yu.


    "Then you will have to find him in the prison. Master Cao locked him up and said that he would not be released within three years. " Sun Yanxuan said, "I believe that there will be a lot of people setting off cannons today to celebrate this joyous event. Cao Yu wasn''t wandering around the town. To the people living in the town, having a few years of peaceful life was already a very happy thing. "


    "Master Cao, you really did it." Meng Zhixiao muttered, "Madam Cao''s parents are not easy to deal with. This matter won''t end so easily. There''s still more to it!"


    "Thank you, young master Meng, for your information. We will be prepared for it." Sun Ye Xuan said gently: "If there''s nothing else, we''ll have to go back first. Big Sister Tang was frightened and had to go and pacify her mother. "We have to hurry back and think about what happened today in our minds. If Cao Yu''s grandfather really does come looking for us, we must make some mental preparations."


    "Don''t worry." "If Cao Yu''s grandfather really does come looking for you, Young Master Feng and I will help you deal with him." Meng Zhixiao said sincerely, "You should go back and rest first. I''ll come look for you another day."


    "Alright, thank you Young Master Meng." As Sun Ye Xuan listened to Meng Xiaoxiao''s words, she felt her heart warm. Whatever his purpose, she would be grateful if he could help her.


    Tang Shulan returned to the spice shop. Lady Tang stood at the doorway, her haggard face streaked with tears. She stretched out her head to look ahead, anticipating Tang Shulan''s return.


    If it was any other mother or woman who was kidnapped by a popinjay, they would definitely think of all sorts of ways to snatch her back. From this, it could be seen that Madame Tang wasn''t someone with a sense of responsibility. Tang Shulan was a weak girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, yet she still needed to look after a weak woman who had lost her husband and son.


    Sun Lingyu drove the ox-cart back to Hu Jia Village. As soon as they stepped into the village, a few of them appeared. They looked at the Sun family members in a flattering manner, wanting to know if anything had happened in the town.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not a talkative person. As for the Hu family''s matters, the Hu family could handle them on their own. They just had to take care of their own matters. Since this town was only so big, even if they hadn''t said anything, with so many people present at that time, this matter would have been spread even more exaggeratedly. Furthermore, the Sun family and the Hu village did not have a deep relationship with each other, so there was no need to deal with them. They wanted to curry favor with the Sun family, what were they going to do now? If they hadn''t shown the slightest bit of dissatisfaction and disdain, she wouldn''t have been so heartless to them.


    "You''re finally back." When Sun Meng saw Sun Ye Xuan, she wanted to complain, but found Sun Lingyu lying behind the ox-cart. Her expression changed greatly as she asked in shock, "What''s wrong with Yu''er?"


    "I''m fine." Sun Yuanjie didn''t want Sun Meng to worry, so he avoided the issue by saying, "First help that brat into the room to rest, just a little injury. Xuanxuan will just need to give him some medicine to drink a few mouthfuls."


    "Mom, we''re a bit tired." Sun Ye Xuan sighed: "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s take Second Brother to rest first. "He''s not a big problem, it''s just that the wound looks scary, but it''s actually nothing."

 C160

    Sun Meng Shi followed Sun Lingyu into their room. She sat next to Sun Lingyu''s bed, looking at his injuries with tears in her eyes. Sun Yuanjie''s heart ached for her. He kept saying, ''This kid''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It''s just that he looks serious. There''s actually no problem''. His original intention was to comfort her. However, the more he said it, the harder she cried. Sun Yuanjie could do nothing but look at Sun Ye Xuan in distress.


    Sun Ye Xuan was also afraid of her mother''s tears. Sun Meng''s tears were a killing blow to the Sun family. As long as she cried, everyone in the family would have to surrender. She shrugged, looking helpless. Sun Yuanjie didn''t have any other choice but to tell the whole story in a relaxed manner. He purposefully concealed the part where Cao Yu bullied Sun Lingyu, and emphasized the fate of Cao Yu and Hu Changze.


    "So you''re saying, that Cao Yu bullied Xuan Xuan Xuan to help her back then, and that he didn''t really want to bully her? He even became a good person? " Sun Meng looked at Sun Yuanjie in surprise.


    Sun Yuanjie nodded and lightly said, "Although he did do bad things with good intentions back then, he did hurt Yu''er and Miss Tang today. Master Cao''s judgement was not wrong. "


    "The one who should be slashed by a thousand blades and ten thousand blades is Hu Changze. The heavens have had their eyes on him, and have finally met with retribution. " Sun Meng said angrily, "If he doesn''t want this marriage, our Sun family will not pester the Hu family. How could he be so cruel as to damage a woman''s reputation in such a way? After all, the two families have been in love for a few years, so is our Sun family that easily bullied? "


    "Motherf * cker, don''t be angry." Sun Yuanjie patted the back of her hand and said, "These things have already passed. Now that everything has been made clear, no one can speak ill of us Xuanxuan. "


    "But ¡­" Xuanxuan said that in order to help Miss Tang, Xuanxuan called her Yu''er''s fianc¨¦e. "This ¡­" Sun Meng frowned and said, "It doesn''t seem too good, does it?"


    "Mother, at that time the situation was a bit urgent, and I had no other choice. Sister Tang was a reasonable woman, she wouldn''t have hated me." It did hurt her. " Sun Yexuan frowned and said, "If it wasn''t for me and Cao Yu, Sister Tang wouldn''t have been implicated. Although she did not blame me, but my heart really could not bear to live. "


    "Miss Tang and our Yu''er ¡­" When the Sun family heard that Sun Lingyu had gone to Cao Yu''s home to find out about Tang Shulan, and even had a dispute with Cao Yu''s bodyguard, they immediately understood what was going on.


    "Sister Tang''s brother and second brother are classmates, and they have a deep friendship. "But big sister Tang''s elder brother has already passed away, so second brother usually takes care of big sister Tang a lot." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I just don''t know what attitude the Tang Clan has." If that Miss Tang is truly not bad and the Tang Clan has no objections, perhaps I can arrange this marriage for your Second Brother. "He''s not young anymore. If he''s from another family, his child would already be as old as us, Huanhuan." Mrs. Sun said, "Xuanxuan, didn''t you say that your relationship with her is not bad? Should he go and ask around? If she had no interest in Yu''er, our sudden appearance would be extremely awkward. If it''s interesting, we can settle this matter down and make it a success. "


    "Mom, when second brother wakes up, let''s ask him first!" Sun Yanxuan said, "Although I think that second brother likes that big sister Tang a lot, but this is his life, so it''s better if he decides it himself. I hope that the future sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are the two brothers truly like the person, and not together. What''s the difference between that and other people? "


    "Alright! This matter really cannot be rushed. " "Yes." Sun Meng nodded. Xuanxuan, you should return to your room to rest. I''ll take care of this place. My poor child, I have wronged you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan wanted to say that the one who was truly wronged was the former Sun Ye Xuan, and the current Sun Ye Xuan would definitely not let her be wronged, but would only let others be wronged. Today''s incident was truly unexpected. Her punishment for Hu Changze was to make him lose his chance to take the Imperial Examinations. The more he wanted to become famous, the more she would destroy his dreams. However, things had turned out this way. Not only did he lose all hope in taking the Imperial examinations, he also had to stay in prison for half a year. If Hu Wei wanted to use the money to bail him out, his reputation would be tarnished just like before, and this stain would follow him for the rest of his life.


    As the saying goes, good things never go out, while bad things spread far and wide. Sun Changze had just happened not long ago, and someone immediately spread the news to the Hu Family Village. In the blink of an eye, the news of what Hu Changze had done and how he had changed had spread throughout the village. Hu Jia Village''s Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt went up to Hu Wei''s door, wanting to ask about Hu Changze. After all, he was the only Elementary Scholar in the entire village, and his matter attracted quite a bit of attention. Previously, these people wanted to curry favor with Hu Changze and send gifts to the Hu family, making the family extremely prosperous. Now that something had happened, someone was going to beat the crap out of him.


    Hu Wei and Hu Yang returned to the village in a daze. For those villagers who wanted to watch a show, they did not have a good temper and slammed the doors shut, isolating themselves from all visits.


    "Isn''t Hu Wei very pleased with himself? All day long, he has been thinking of himself as the son of an Elementary Scholar, and it seems like he is the true leader here. " One of the villagers proudly said, "Now you have received your retribution, right?"


    "That Sun family''s girl is not simple!" I heard that her relationship with the few noble young masters in the town is not bad. It seems like someone is supporting her and wants to get rid of all the people who have offended her. "


    "So, we are also in danger?" A villager said nervously, "I''ve called her big brother a trash before, and even scolded her and her mother ¡­"


    "Believe me, brother, just wait for your death! "Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west. Now that the Sun family is prosperous, the Hu family is going to fall." A villager said.


    The Sun family had already slept for two hours. The first thing Sun Ye Xuan did after waking up was to taste the dried meat prepared by Sun Ye Shi and Sun Meng. After eating a few pieces, she nodded in satisfaction and said, "The taste is getting better and better. Shishi is really profitable. She can help us earn a few hundred taels of silver. Do you know? Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng will sell our Sun family''s jerky to the capital.


    "I didn''t do anything. It was all thanks to Big Sis." Sun Ye Shi shyly said, "Big sister, just leave these matters to us in the future! You are so busy, and we can only do these things. There is nothing else we can do to help you. Big Sis, you''ve worked too hard these past few days. We''re really sorry. If this goes on, your body won''t be able to take it. "


    "I know you''re obedient and considerate, so don''t worry. In the future, all that''s left to do is for you and mom. I still need to busy myself with other things!" Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi were already talking to each other. The two sisters had been busy with their own business recently. Sun Ye Xuan had not spoken to Sun Ye Shi for a long time, so the two of them were in a good mood. However, this peace did not last long. The ruckus outside broke the comfortable atmosphere between the two sisters. The two of them looked at each other, put down what they were doing and walked out.


    "Sun Ye Xuan, you b * tch, get the hell out here." "Hu Yang''s angry voice entered their ears." Don''t think you can''t do anything if you hide inside. "Even if the Emperor is here today, I will tear your mouth apart and see if you still dare to slander my Ze''er."


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came out from Sun Lingyu''s room. Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ye Xuan walked out of the kitchen, and Sun Ling Huan climbed out of the chicken coop. Other than the two lying in bed, who couldn''t get up, the rest of the Sun family members gathered around. Sun Yuanjie coldly looked at Hu Yang''s house, threw the things under the eaves towards her and said, "Get out!"


    Hu Yang looked exhausted, her eyes were full of resentment, and her fat old face looked hideous. She held a large blade in her hand and viciously pounced at Sun Yuanjie. "This old lady will fight it out with you."


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Sun Ye Xuan held the silver needle in her hand. Sun Ling Huan and Sun Ye Shi were shocked, but the two of them did not retreat. They both stood in front of Sun Meng, their pure eyes filled with anger towards Hu Yang''s wife. Hu Yang rushed over. Sun Yuanjie gave her a fierce kick, which happened to kick the kitchen knife out of her hand.


    Hu Yang''s heavy body fell to the ground. The kitchen knife fell out of her hand. She lay on the ground and wailed, "Your Sun family is so ruthless. They want to force our Hu family to death!" That is my only son, he is already an Elementary Scholar, he will soon be able to take the examinations and become the next Elementary Scholar! That is the only hope of our Hu family! You return my son. Return your son to me! Are you afraid of retribution? My son is so kind, how could he do those things? It was clearly you who slandered him! "You two are colluding with that county magistrate to bully my Ze''er!"


    Sun Yuanjie coldly looked at Hu Yang. He walked over and picked Hu Yang up. Hu Yang was scared out of her wits. She stopped crying and looked at Sun Yuanjie in panic, "What do you want to do?"


    "If you want to cry, go back to your Hu family and cry. This is the Sun family, it''s not your place to behave atrociously here. If that happens again, don''t blame us for going to the county magistrate court and suing you for trespassing. " Sun Yuanjie sneered, "Didn''t you say you couldn''t bear to part with your son? If you go to jail, you''ll see your precious son. That would be just as you wish, wouldn''t it? "


    "I don''t want to go to jail. You can''t do this to me. Big Brother Sun, Grandpa Sun, Lady Sun, please spare our Ze''er! "As long as you are willing to tell the magistrate that this is a misunderstanding, I will kowtow to you and give you money. You can do whatever you want, but just don''t ruin my son." Hu Yang cried bitterly, "Ze is still young, if he is in prison and loses his qualifications to go to school, do you think we can let him come back and grow crops?" No! I don''t want him to be like this. Grandpa Sun, just do your job and give him a chance to live! "


    "Did you ever think of giving my daughter a way out?" Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "If you had asked the matchmaker directly to annul the engagement, we wouldn''t have ended up like this even if you didn''t do so many things. However, your son wants my daughter''s life, and wants us to let him go.


    "We did not mean to lose our minds. Ze''er truly liked Xuan girl, and he was also completely befuddled by this kind of thing. Our Xuan girl is a flower here, who doesn''t like her beauty? All of the things that you''ve done in the past have nothing to do with your hearts. Just treat it as a fart and let it go.

 C161

    Sun Yuanjie looked at Hu Yang with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Hu Changze did what he did, but the Sun family didn''t seek revenge on them. They still had the guts to come to the Sun family and cry. Did they think they could be easily bullied? However, Hu Yang was a woman, and he couldn''t do anything to her. Otherwise, if that woman started throwing a tantrum, it would be a disgrace to him. The only plan today was to chase her away so that she wouldn''t attract Xuanxuan''s sadness. After all, she had been fond of him since she was little, and he had actually done such a terrifying thing to her for the sake of fame and fortune. Any normal girl would not be able to bear such a blow.


    Sun Yuanjie wanted to throw Hu Yang''s wife out, but due to the fact that men and women couldn''t bear it, he could only gnash his teeth and glare at her, not daring to touch her. He looked at the few people by his side. Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi were just two children. Don''t even think about it, Sun Meng was a soft-hearted person. If she were to make a move, she would definitely be eaten alive. Sun Ye Xuan was also not suitable. She was a woman, and a woman who had never stepped out of the house. If she were to ruin her reputation, her future life would be affected as well. So, after thinking about it, if she wanted to be completely quiet, she had to get out of here herself. However, she had come for the Hu Changze case, and she would not leave unless she agreed to her conditions. However, the Sun family members were so resentful towards Hu Changze, so how could they possibly help him?


    "Sister Yang, you can leave now! Our Sun family has nothing to do with your Hu family, we do not welcome you here. " Sun Meng, who had always been gentle, rarely expressed his disgust.


    Hu Yang was crying and making a ruckus there. The villagers had surrounded the Sun family''s courtyard and were watching them. News of what had happened to the Hu family had spread. They were watching a good show from there, but didn''t say anything.


    Hu Yang''s mental state had a problem. She would sometimes howl malevolently and sometimes beg miserably. Not only did the Sun family feel uncomfortable looking at her, even the villagers did not dare to approach this crazy woman again. Sun Yuanjie could not bear it any longer. He walked over unhappily, and said to Hu Yang, "The grudge between our families has already ended. Please leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "You''re being impolite? When has your Sun family ever been polite to our Hu family? In the past, you relied on the fact that your child''s father''s savior was always yelling at him. Do you really think you''re so good to us? " Hu Yang shouted angrily, "Your Sun family is the most hypocritical family. "All of you are despicable people, yet you want to pretend to be hypocrites. Return my son, my son ¡­"


    "Your son isn''t dead yet. It''s not your turn to cry here." Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "This world is truly interesting. I was the one who broke the engagement, I was the one who was hurt by others, and now you still want to ask me for your son who has committed a heinous crime, do you think you''re the emperor? Everyone should be your dog? Unfortunately, you don''t have the life of an Emperor, so you''re bound to be unable to become one. "


    "Have you caused enough trouble?" Hu Wei''s voice came from outside the courtyard, "You still need to go to the yamen tomorrow. If you have time to cause trouble here, why don''t you go back and cook some good food for him?"


    Hu Yang sat on the ground and refused to get up. She looked desperate and did not respond to Hu Wei''s words. When the other villagers saw her, their eyes flashed with sympathy.


    "You cried the wrong person." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "If you mention ''cry'', we are the ones who should be crying. You should be clear about what your Hu Family has done. We''re from a village, let''s not talk about the twists and turns. "However, our Sun family declares that we will break off all ties with the Hu family in the future, and will never have anything to do with each other."


    Hu Wei looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan. This girl was very beautiful and very intelligent. No matter how he looked at her, she was superior to that merchant lady from the town. There were actually times when he had misjudged her.


    Hu Yang refused to listen to Hu Wei''s words. Hu Wei was unhappy, so he grabbed her hair and walked outside. This was the first time everyone had seen Hu Wei angered, as he was usually smiling merrily.


    "Ah ¡­" Painful... Painful... Let me go... The child''s father ¡­ "Let me go ¡­" Hu Yang screamed in pain.


    After Hu Yang left, the Sun family finally quieted down. Sun Yuanjie glanced at the three, three, and six women who were surrounding him, unwilling to leave, with a look of disgust in his eyes. Sun Ye Xuan smiled good-naturedly. She pulled Sun Meng and Sun Ye Shi to the kitchen to continue checking on the taste of the dried meat. Sun Yeshi followed her mother and sister to the kitchen, leaving the space outside for the gossiping villagers.


    "Looks like it''s quite a ruckus." A villager said, "I didn''t expect Miss Sun to have such a network at such a young age. I heard that the two noble young masters like her! It''s really too beneficial. "


    "Dad, mom, I want to learn how to attract attention from Sis Sun. Maybe I can be a Young Mistress in the future too." Even if you can''t be a Young Mistress, it''s still good to be an Aunt! "


    Conversations like this took place in every corner of the village. The Sun family members were not interested in the chattering of those people, they were busy with the matters in their hands.


    The next day, Hu Wei and Hu Yang went to town. They gave all the silver they had left over to the yamen yamen''s yamen runners, and asked the yamen runners to speak a few words of praise for them.


    The jailer took their silver, but was unwilling to pass on the message. He opened the cell door and let them in to see Hu Changze''s condition. Hu Wei and Hu Yang were looking forward to it. They immediately followed him inside, and were soon able to clearly see the place where they were imprisoned. Hu Wei and Hu Yang held onto the iron rod. Hu Changze was lying there with his back to them, so he didn''t see them. At this time, it was time for lunch again. He thought that the prison head had come in to deliver the food, so he had no reaction. At this time, Hu Yang called out in a tearful voice, "Ze''er, my poor Ze ¡­"


    Hu Changze got up from the grass and looked at Hu Wei and Hu Yang excitedly. He walked over and took his mother''s hand, looking especially excited.


    "Ze, have you suffered? Did they torture you? " Hu Wei said angrily, "If you are injured, tell Father that Father will definitely get even with them."


    "Father, Mother, you must save me. I''m so sick. If I stay in prison, I won''t have to live my entire life. " Hu Changze said in pain, "Look at the people in the death row. Some of them have been there for three years, while others have been in there for more than ten years. If this continues, I really don''t know what will happen to them." I don''t want to become crazy. "


    "Ze''er, we are already thinking of a way. Don''t worry, you are our only son, so we won''t let you suffer any grievances. " Hu Yang scolded: "You stay here, don''t offend the people here. Your father and I will think of something. No matter what price we have to pay, we will definitely save you. "


    "But ¡­" Hu Changze looked at the opposite door and said sadly, "So what if Master Cao can put his own son in there? Can you really leave? "


    Only now did Hu Wei realize that Cao Yu, a popinjay, was staying in the opposite prison. He was incomparably glad that he did not say anything bad about Master Cao, otherwise, it would be considered as completely offending the Cao family.


    "Master Cao is such a good official. We have nothing to say. " Hu Wei said, "Ze''er, don''t worry. We respect the law and won''t make things difficult for our lord."


    Hu Wei and Hu Yangzi looked at Hu Changze and knew that, apart from his slightly haggard and sallow face, he didn''t have any other problems. They walked into the county magistrate court once again and found out that they wanted to exchange for the two silver taels that Hu Changze needed to leave the prison. When they got the exact number, even though they were prepared to be knocked on, they were still shocked.


    A thousand taels of silver!


    A thousand taels of silver in exchange for Hu Changze''s freedom. However, how could the Hu family have a thousand silver taels now? At present, they only had a few hundred taels of silver.


    To ordinary farmers, a thousand taels of silver was something they could imagine. Even if they spent their entire lives, they would still not get a thousand taels of silver. Therefore, this number was already considered a fantasy story.


    Hu Wei was slightly anxious. Hu Changze was his only son, and he was still waiting for him to give up his old age! However, where could he get a thousand taels of silver from? They could be considered rich people in the village, but now they faced such an awkward situation. How could he save Hu Changze? Should he give up just like that? No! As long as there was a sliver of hope, he couldn''t give up. Since they couldn''t take it out, they would go to that merchant lady. Didn''t she like Hu Changze? Now that he had done such a thing, how could she remain indifferent? Hu Changze had to withdraw from the marriage because of her! As far as he knew, the fact that this had happened had something to do with that woman. If it was any other girl, they would have long since been worried about his safety. Or was her feelings for Hu Changzai simply a farce?!


    Hu Wei had an idea and immediately went to look for that merchant lady. However, he could not enter their house at all. The butler came out and said to Hu Wei, "Previously, Hu Changze was an Elementary Scholar, so he was barely worthy of our Young Miss''s status. However, right now, he is just a good-for-nothing with no future, no future, and even a cripple. It is truly wishful thinking to want to marry our young lady. "


    "How can you do this? My son being like this has to do with your young lady. If it wasn''t for her, would my son find someone to humiliate his fiancee? " Hu Wei glared at the butler in anger and said, "You all have gone too far." I want to see your young miss, she must give us an explanation. "


    "An explanation?" Our young miss is about to be married into a sixth-grade official''s mansion. What kind of explanation do you think she should give? Could it be that he was trying to bully his wife because of his broken crops? "Oh right, our young miss has said that if your Hu family wishes to attend her wedding, she can allow you to sit and eat with her. It can also be considered letting you benefit from our young miss''s happiness."


    "You ¡­ What a lowly woman. With your young mistress'' character, wanting to marry our son is just a dream. It''s a good thing she got married. Otherwise, wouldn''t she have caused the death of our son? Come on, Amitov, get married! "Please don''t let this jinx enter our Hu Clan''s door, or else who knows how much trouble it will cause." Hu Yang, who had been holding in her anger all this time, couldn''t help but scold when she saw her husband being humiliated in such a way.


    "Butler, what nonsense are you talking to them about? Is Miss''s phoenix coronet and ceremonial gown ready? The marriage is a bit urgent, and we still have a lot of things to prepare, so don''t waste time. " A well-dressed middle-aged man stood there and said, "This girl is really willful. A few days ago, he was still determined to marry a scholar, but now, he was unwilling. He insisted on marrying a sixth rank official that he had looked down upon in the past. However, this decision is still quite smart. It would be foolish if you were to marry that scholar. "

 C162

    The matter of Tang Shulan had come to an end. Sun Ye Xuan went to find Tang Shulan many times, and found out that she was in quite a good mental state. The spice shop was still open, and some of the aunts and aunts had asked her to say something they did not understand. She was still smiling kindly and not angry with them for what they had said. Even if the words of those people were outrageous, she could still listen to them with a good temper. However, her gloomy eyes revealed the uneasiness in her heart.


    Sun Ye Xuan had also tested Tang Shulan''s attitude. She was sure that Tang Shulan liked Sun Lingyu, but her mother seemed to be unhappy about this marriage. Madam Tang had set her eyes on an Elementary Scholar who was studying at the academy in the town. She had heard that that this scholar was quite famous. He was Tang Shulan''s cousin. Before his father passed away, the two clans had wanted to marry. They had even mentioned it once, but they had not exchanged letters. Madam Tang had purposely revealed this information to Sun Ye Xuan, and Sun Ye Xuan immediately understood her attitude. When she told this matter to the Sun clan, the Meng clan gave up on the idea of proposing marriage.


    Sun Lingyu''s injuries weren''t serious. After a single conversation with Madame Sun, she had already lost her spirit, and lay there listlessly all day long. Sun Ye Xuan understood that this was a sign of heartbreak. She had some sympathy for Sun Lingyu. In the ancient days of the matriarchal matchmaker, it was his fortune to find a girl he liked. It was a pity that he could not make the decision, and Tang Shulan did not seem like a girl who was willing to charge out bravely for love, so this relationship that had not been exposed ended here. She wanted to comfort him, but Sun Lingyu wouldn''t listen. After her Spirit Spring Water treatment, his injuries recovered very quickly, but he still lay there without moving. Sun Ye Xuan simply ignored him, and let him grieve there for a few days before treating him as a resting place.


    On this day, Bright Moon Shrine opened for business. Sun Ye Xuan had changed the medicine for Sun Lingyang early in the morning. Sun Yuanjie took her to town in an ox cart and gave her a few kilograms of dried meat as well. Sun Meng Shi stayed behind to take care of the two injured people, while Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan followed Sun Ye Xuan to the town. After all, today was a rare lively day, and Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t bear to keep them locked up. She wanted to take them out and broaden their horizons.


    Hu Alain had been rather quiet recently, and even after all the commotion, she had not come over to pay attention to him. However, Sun Ye Xuan knew that this was not her intention, but Hu Zhang''s intentions. In the eyes of these ignorant ancient people, Sun Ye Xuan not only offended the entire Hu Family Village, but also made his name more and more fierce. If Hu Alan and Sun Ye Xuan were to meet frequently, it would definitely affect her reputation. She was the only daughter of the Hu family. If she wasn''t able to get married, how would their face be divided? They were not as shameless as the Sun family.


    "Congratulations..." "Congratulations ¡­" They stopped at the entrance of the Bright Moon Temple. Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her head and saw that there were many people gathered at the entrance of the beautiful Bright Moon Temple. Those people were dressed in luxurious clothing, so it was obvious that they were wealthy merchants. At this moment, the second brother and the butler were warmly receiving them. Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo did not appear. But now that he thought about it, it made sense. What status did they have? What qualifications did these ordinary rich merchants have to welcome them personally?


    "Miss Sun, Grandpa Sun, you''ve come." When the second brother saw Sun Ye Xuan and the others, he immediately came to welcome them. He replied, "The Young Master has said that if Miss Sun appears, he will invite you upstairs."


    "You guys are busy! I know where your young master is, go find him yourself. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "I''ll be troubling you today." However, today''s formation gave me a fright. "I didn''t do any marketing strategy and thought that few people knew about the existence of our restaurant. Now it seems that I have underestimated our influence."


    "Miss Sun sent the Cao family''s young master to prison. Who doesn''t know about your matters now? Besides, you changed the life of the whole family with dried meat. Who doesn''t know that Ming-Yue House was opened by Lady Sun and our Young Master together? Who dares to not give you face? Miss Sun doesn''t know that you are currently a celebrity in our town. "


    The corner of Sun Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched. To be able to become a famous figure in this way, it seemed that the demand for famous figures was too low in the ancient times.


    Sun Yuanjie did not want to meet the people from the Meng family. If they occasionally glanced at them, they probably wouldn''t know of their existence among the young men of the Meng Clan. However, he did not want to interact with the people of the Meng Clan for a long period of time.


    However, for the sake of his daughter, even if he didn''t want to meet any members of the Meng Clan, he still had to bite the bullet and go all out. Sun Ye Xuan was getting more and more beautiful, he was really worried that his precious daughter would be deceived by those noble young masters. This was especially true for the people of the Meng family. They were born to be politicians. Normally, they would coax people to death without paying the price. In this world, who knew how many ignorant girls fell in love with the descendants of the Meng family.


    Meng Zhixiao was a famous noble young master. Not only was he handsome, he also had an immortal appearance that made all the women in the world go crazy. Even in the distant town, Sun Yuanjie had heard of his name.


    Dong, dong, dong! Sun Ye Xuan knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Meng Zhixiao said gently.


    Sun Ye Xuan pulled her two siblings in. Sun Yuanjie followed behind her. Hidden under the bamboo hat was the look in his eyes as he sized her up. When he saw Meng Zhixiao, the sense of crisis in his heart grew even stronger.


    With such splendor, it was no wonder he could become the fourth young master of the capital. Also, the man beside him, whose appearance was on par with his, must be the other young master who had been the talk of the town recently!


    "Miss Sun, you''ve finally come." Seeing Sun Ye Xuan, Meng Zhi Xiao smiled and said, "Brother Feng and I just mentioned your name. Is this what the legends call having a connection with the heart? "


    Sun Ye Xuan rolled her eyes in annoyance, and said disdainfully: "Stop using the idiom. If I agree with you, then who do you think you and Young Master Feng are? "


    "We are friends of life and death, don''t you think? "Brother Feng." Meng Zhiruo said as he patted Feng Zimo''s shoulder.


    "The business down there is not bad. Aren''t you going to take a look?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "I heard you also borrowed my name. "It seems that my reputation here is quite resounding."


    "Xuanxuan." Sun Yuanjie looked at Sun Ye Xuan in displeasure. You are a girl, how can you do these things with your own reputation? I think it''s best that you end your cooperation with these two gongzis. "No matter how poor the Sun family is, they still don''t need you to hurt yourself like this."


    Sun Ye Xuan almost forgot about Sun Yuanjie''s existence. She flattered him with a smile, "Father, I am joking with these two young masters! What kind of person am I to have the ability to affect the decisions of others? It was because these two young masters were well-connected, that the restaurant that had just opened had such a good business. Did you see that? The lobby is almost full. "


    Meng Zhixiao sized up Sun Yuanjie and looked at this mysterious man for the first time. The reason why he was called mysterious was because his image was very different from that of a farmer, making him doubt his origin. What''s more, Sun Ye Xuan''s methods were too vicious, it was not something that an ordinary farmer could cultivate. He wanted to investigate his identity, but there was no news. This made him even more suspicious.


    "Uncle Sun, please sit!" A noble young master like Meng Zhixiao was called a farmer. He believed that if others were to hear of him, they would definitely be shocked.


    Sun Yuanjie sat down expressionlessly. Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi were sitting beside him. Sun Ye Xuan walked towards the window, looking at the customers outside, her eyes flashed with joy.


    "Your pecan is quite tasty, and a lot of people are here today to admire your name. Their hunger for hickory is greater than your dried meat. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought, of course. The hickory was grown in space and the dried meat was only filled with spatial water. These are two completely different concepts.


    "Next year I will grow fruit. I intend to buy all the open spaces in the village of Hu, and then mainly grow fruit and hickory. As for food and vegetables, I will keep a portion to grow. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Since we are going to open a restaurant, it would be best if we can get our own source of vegetables, and the quality must pass. In the winter, we will make a greenhouse to grow vegetables, and we won''t need to worry about food in the future. "


    "What is a greenhouse?" Feng Zimo, who had been silent all this time, said indifferently, "With this greenhouse, why don''t we need to worry about food in the winter? There''s hardly any vegetables in the winter. "


    "That''s why we built this greenhouse!" Sun Ye Xuan recounted the concept of a greenhouse. The two noble young masters on the other side became more and more excited, their eyes staring at Sun Ye Xuan with passion.


    Sun Ye Xuan could not help but to look at their passionate gaze. She thought of Elder Yu in the kitchen and decided to take a look at his situation. Now that there were so many guests, even if Master Yu groomed a few of his subordinates, shouldn''t it be impossible for him to use the short amount of time to prepare the dishes? In any case, she had nothing better to do here, and the management of this restaurant would be her business in the future.


    "Dad, I''m going down to take a look. Do you want to stay here or come down with me?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    Sun Yuanjie wanted to know more about this place. After all, this was the work of his daughter, and what he saw just now allowed him to understand even more the unfathomable depth of his daughter.


    "I''ll go down with you. Huanhuan and Shishi will also go and help. " Sun Yuanjie lightly said.


    The people of the Sun family wanted to help, so Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo found it embarrassing to stay here and hide. As the boss of the restaurant, Meng Zhixiao went downstairs to deal with the crowd. Feng Zimo found a place to sit down and savor the signature dish of the Bright Moon Temple. By now, the news of Sun Ye Xuan and the two noble young masters had already spread like wildfire, so when the two of them appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were on them.


    These wealthy merchants did not lack beautiful direct daughters, and they especially coveted noble young masters like Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo. They tried their best to invite the two of them, but they were completely indifferent.


    "Master Yu, let me see you." Sun Ye Xuan walked into the kitchen and was stopped by a young servant. Instead of blaming him, she gave him a gentle smile.


    The servant''s face turned slightly red as he said awkwardly, "This is the forbidden kitchen area. You are not allowed to come in here as you please, even if you know Master."


    When Master Yu heard Sun Ye Xuan''s voice, he, who was extremely busy in the beginning, saw this scene. As he flipped through the dishes in the wok, he angrily scolded, "You blind bastard. This is Miss Sun I mentioned before. All of my cooking is taught by her. She is my master. Why did you stop her? Could it be that you are worried that she will steal our teacher? "


    "Sorry ¡­" "Sorry ¡­" the young servant said nervously.


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head and said: "You are right to stop me. The kitchen is very important, so do not let anyone else in. It''s not only to prevent enemies from sneaking in and stealing the master, it''s also to prevent anyone from taking action. "


    "Manager, do you have any instructions?" Another young man said respectfully.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this form of address, she could not help but be stunned. However, thinking of her current status and power, the shopkeeper''s title really suited her.

 C163

    "You guys don''t have to be so nervous, I was just looking around. Master Yu, can you keep busy? " Sun Ye Xuan walked closer to her master, and watched him skillfully flip through the fried vegetables, smelling the scent in the air, and laughed: "Looks like I''m worrying about nothing. Master Yu is at the peak of the culinary world, what need is there for me to worry? "


    "Miss Sun, you flatter me too much. If it had been before, I might have had the nerve to admit it. Ever since I witnessed Miss Sun''s abilities, this old man has not been this confident. " Master Yu placed the prepared dishes into a bowl. The waiter who was waiting by the side carried the dishes out. Following that, someone else reported the next dish and brought the prepared side dish over. Master Yu only needed to stand by and cook it.


    Sun Ye Xuan watched from the side for a while, and realized that there was nothing she could do to help. Although Master Yu was the only one who cooked, all the preparation work had been done and the cooking speed was quite fast. There were a few middle-aged men recording on the side, presumably the disciples that Master Yu intended to train. They were especially respectful to Sun Ye Xuan, and would ask her about something from time to time.


    As Sun Ye Xuan looked at the dishes, an idea appeared in her mind. Ming-Yue Zhai was outstanding in all aspects, and was considered one of the best in the dining world. But the cutlery was too featureless.


    She thought of the gorgeous cutlery from her previous life and came up with an idea. Leaving the kitchen, she went to the lobby and saw that it was packed with guests.


    She called out to the second brother and asked, "Where is Young Master Meng?"


    The second brother had already become the head teacher of Mingyue Zhai and was in charge of leading thirty to forty waiters. He pointed to the room and said, "Young Master met a few friends, and they seem to be having a meal together inside."


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded. Meng Zhixiao didn''t have the time to talk about these things in the future! The air carried the scent of food. She recalled that Sun Yuanjie and her two sister-in-law had yet to eat, so she ordered her second brother to send them some food. The second brother laughed proudly and said, "Don''t worry, Lady Sun. We have already sent it over. Grandpa Sun said that he was bored and planned to take the two children to the market after dinner. He told me to send you a message. I didn''t see you just now, so I never had the chance to tell you. "


    "I know." Sun Ye Xuan nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he caught sight of a sneaky middle-aged man sitting on the table opposite him.


    The man threw something into the bowl, and Sun Ye Xuan, who was suspicious of him, walked over with a dark face. Before he could get close to him, he heard him shout loudly, "What happened to your Ming-Yue Zhai? Why is there something so disgusting in my food? Are you guys trying to poison me? "


    He purposely spoke loudly, causing all the nearby customers to look at him. The moment they saw the small black worm in his hand, they threw up the food they just ate.


    "Master, you said this belongs to the Bright Moon Temple. Do you have any evidence? "How do I know if it fell off you?" Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Who are you? "What is your relationship with the Bright Moon Temple?" The middle-aged man looked at Sun Ye Xuan gloomily: "Little village girl, you''d better not meddle in other people''s business."


    "But what shall we do? I have to go on. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at him mockingly, "I''m the shopkeeper here, aren''t you trying to lure me out by finding trouble with the Ming-Yue Zhai?"


    "You? A little country girl? " Shock and disdain flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes as he sneered, "The fourth young master''s gaze isn''t that good to be able to have a village girl as a shopkeeper."


    "Brother, what exactly is that thing in your hand?" An old man dressed like a rich businessman on the side said shakily, "It looks really disgusting." Did you really dig it out of the vegetables? "

 C164

    The middle-aged man said coldly, "Do you still need to say it? Just as I took it out, there was still juice on it. With a single glance, I could tell what was going on. Mingyue Zhai let a little village girl be the shopkeeper. No wonder it was so dirty. Little village girl, you can''t have brought all the worms here, right? "You dare to let us eat when you''re in such a state? Do you believe that I won''t report you to the yamen?"


    "sue the yamen?" Sun Ye Xuan raised the corner of her mouth and smiled lightly: "Sure! Do you want to go now? I will keep you company until the end. "


    "You ¡­ "How arrogant." The middle-aged man looked at Sun Ye Xuan gloomily, and said to the crowd: "Did everyone hear that? This was the way that Mingyue Zhai treated his guests. We eat here with silver, and they give us this disgusting stuff. Would a black shop like this be able to let it continue existing? We should smash this place up! "


    Everyone stared at Sun Ye Xuan angrily. Although they did not say anything, their eyes told Sun Ye Xuan that the middle-aged man''s provocative words had already entered their hearts.


    Sun Ye Xuan received a few pieces of information from the middle-aged man. Firstly, he knew that the owner here was Meng Zhixiao, and he was one of the Four Young Masters of the capital. Meng Zhixiao''s identity was not a secret. As long as he asked around, he would be able to find out where he came from. The middle-aged man had deliberately used this method to ruin their reputation. This meant that he did not fear the identity of Meng Xiaoxiao. With his background, he would definitely be able to contend against Meng Zixiao. Secondly, the middle-aged man was doing everything he could to incite others to deal with Mingyue Zhai. His words were full of slander towards Mingyue Zhai, indicating that his goal was to prevent Mingyue Zhai from opening. Generally speaking, there were only two possibilities that prevented Mingyue Zhai from continuing his business. The first was that the middle-aged man or the person behind him had enmity with Meng Huxiao and wanted to destroy everything he owned. The second reason was that the middle-aged man or the person behind him was a match for Meng Zhxiao. In other words, he was also the person who ran the restaurant. Ming Yue Zhai''s power made them feel a sense of crisis, so they tried their best to disrupt the opening ceremony.


    Regardless of the reason, for the middle-aged man to use such a despicable method to attack the Bright Moon Temple was something she could not tolerate. Even if Mingyue Zhai didn''t have any relationship with her, she wouldn''t allow this despicable person''s scheme to succeed.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Zimo walked over when he heard the commotion.


    Feng Zimo''s dignity and majesty caused everyone to restrain their anger, their eyes flashed with fear. After all, most of the people here today were wealthy merchants. Even if some officials came, they would only be insignificant officials with no rank. They were not worthy of a noble son like Feng Zimo. If Feng Zimo got angry, not to mention eating bugs, they wouldn''t even dare to say no.


    Of course, with Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo''s identities, if they really wanted to force someone else, today''s matter was nothing. However, the result of this was that no one would be able to set foot in the Bright Moon Temple anymore. They can''t bring people in for dinner every time, can they? Even the emperor didn''t have such a tyrannical attitude. This was what the middle-aged man had schemed against. As long as Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo used their identities to force these guests, Mingyue Zhai would stop thinking about doing business.


    The waiter next to him recounted the situation. When Feng Zimo heard this, he looked at the black bug in the middle-aged man''s hand with a look of disgust.


    Feng Zimo was obsessed with cleanliness, this was something Sun Yanxuan knew. She was grateful for his concern, but did not want him to interfere in today''s affairs. Since she was the manager, he would leave this small matter to her.


    "You just said that these are the bugs in our dishes, right?" Sun Ye Xuan walked towards the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw Feng Zimo appear, he became slightly nervous. However, thinking about his mission, he forced himself to keep his face hidden and continued to argue with Sun Ye Xuan.


    "That''s right." The middle-aged man raised his head, anger written all over his chubby face. The Bright Moon Temple had gone too far. The price of food and wine is three times that of the first restaurant, and you even gave us this kind of food. "

 C165

    Sun Ye Xuan stretched out her hand towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took two steps back and looked at her warily. "What do you want to do?"


    Sun Ye Xuan snatched the little bug from his hands, and gently played with its broken body, smiling as she said: "What a great thing, it has not deformed even after being wrapped by such a hot dish. Do you think it''s possible? Whether it''s because the food in the Bright Moon Temple is not clean or because some people harbored ill intentions, anyone with a brain would be able to tell. Do you guys want to be played around like idiots? "


    "Little village girl, don''t slander us." The middle-aged man said angrily, "Mingyue Zhai''s food is not clean, and he still dares to shirk his responsibilities. Do you think others will believe you? "


    "I believe her." Feng Zimo coldly said, "Someone, arrest him."


    "What do you want to do?" When the middle-aged man saw the guard behind Feng Zimo walk towards him, his expression changed greatly, "Young Noble Feng, are you thinking of helping this little village girl?"


    "You''re stupid." Feng Zimo looked at the middle-aged man with disdain. The next time you want to do something bad, remember not to touch your hands. The blood of this insect is yellow. Look at your fingers. There are also insects that have been boiled or scalded at high temperatures that can''t be like this. It can actually leak yellow liquid, do you think other people are idiots? "


    Feng Zimo''s expression was one of contempt, and the others couldn''t help but believe him. Moreover, what he said was the truth. Thinking about it carefully, this middle-aged man was too suspicious.


    "I remember. He''s the uncle of the manager of the first restaurant. " Someone pointed at the middle-aged man and said, "It seems like the first restaurant is afraid that the Bright Moon Temple will take over their business, so they used this method to slander the Bright Moon Temple."


    "Shh!" You don''t want to live anymore? "The people from the palace are the owners of the first restaurant. Even the Meng and Feng Families have to give them face." The person beside him whispered.


    Things went so smoothly, Sun Ye Xuan was a bit disappointed. Why did the first restaurant invite such an idiot over? She would rather they found a smart person to make things worse for them.


    The middle-aged man''s face was dark as he shivered, not daring to speak. He wanted to leave quietly, but Feng Zimo''s guards blocked his way, picked him up and threw him out of the Bright Moon Temple.


    "Mingyue Gelou only welcomes the arrival of friends and guests. If this happens again, it can only be handled by the county magistrate. I believe that all of you are smart people who know what to do and what not to do. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the people in the hall and said, "Sorry for disturbing your meal." In order to make it up to everyone, we, Ming Yue Zhai, will give you a portion of steamed meat as a gift from each table, and we will deliver it to you later. "


    Everyone clapped happily. At this moment, the village nun, Sun Ye Xuan, had officially entered the eyes of these wealthy merchants. It was also on this day that everyone learned that Sun Ye Xuan could truly decide the matter of Mingyue Zhai.


    "Young Master Meng, this Miss Sun is really interesting." She''s not like an ordinary village girl. " A rich young master said to Meng Zhixiao beside him.


    Meng Zhixiao looked down at Sun Yanxuan, who was chatting with Feng Zimo. Feng Zimo looked at her gently, his eyes filled with love. Only now did Meng Xiaoxiao notice this. He pursed his lips and smiled faintly. Sun Ye Xuan was an interesting woman, there was no doubt about it. However, he didn''t expect that such a proud man like Feng Zimo would fall for her.


    "Since she can become someone close to me, of course she''s different from normal village girls." Meng Zhixiao said calmly, "However, this young master suddenly realized something interesting."


    If Imperial Advisor Feng in the capital knew that his precious son had fallen for a village girl, he wondered what kind of expression his strict old face would have. I really want to see it for myself!

 C166

    After the middle-aged man''s incident, no one else challenged the Brightmoon Mansion, so everything went smoothly. Sun Ye Xuan was the shopkeeper here, and she was an old teacher in the accounting room. She had to manage the business of Mingyue Zhai in the future. In other words, she used to be able to wander around and start working full-time from today. Mingyue Zhai''s business was directly related to her income, so she had no choice but to give it her all.


    Before they left the Bright Moon Temple, Meng Zhiruo, Feng Zimo, Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie, Sun Ling Huan, and Sun Ye Shi were waiting there for the final result. After being calculated by the accountant, they had earned more than eight thousand taels of silver today. This number gave everyone a fright. After all, in the past, it was not bad to earn a net income of ten taels of silver a day, let alone eight thousand. Meng Zixiao immediately gave two thousand taels of silver to Sun Ye Xuan in advance, and then gave her a bonus for the rest of the month. Sun Ye Xuan did not refuse. After all, she really needed a lot of money right now. In addition to building a new house, she also wanted to buy a large amount of land.


    Next year, she would set up an orchard in the village of Hu, where all kinds of fruits could be found. In addition, he would also be responsible for providing the ingredients needed for the Bright Moon Temple.


    As Sun Yuanjie drove the ox-cart, the image of the handsome Meng Zixiao appeared in his mind. His mood was exceptionally complicated. They were children from the Meng Clan, and their looks were really good. He was so close to her that she could not recognize him. However, in the eyes of those noble young masters, they were only farmers who could not show off their skills. If they really spoke out their identities in front of him, wouldn''t that arouse his disdain and ridicule? Hehe ¡­


    "Big sister, are we really going to get two thousand silver taels today?" Even now, Sun Yeshi was still at a loss. The two thousand taels of silver made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    "Yes. We can earn even more silver in the future. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "I''ve been busy these few days, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry to get dried meat. Anyway, we have a stable income now. Weren''t they building houses recently? "Since you guys are here helping your parents, let''s talk about the meat jerky later when the new house is built."


    "Xuanxuan, if you''re tired, don''t force yourself." Sun Yuanjie gently said, "Father doesn''t want to see you unhappy."


    "Don''t worry!" "Father." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "I have never been one to let myself down."


    When they returned to the Sun family''s residence, Sun Meng was standing at the entrance of the courtyard with an oil lamp in her hand. When she saw their return, she heaved a sigh of relief. She came over and took the items from them and complained, "Why are you back so late? Do you know how worried I am? If you don''t come back soon, Yu''er will go look for you guys. "


    "Second brother? "What''s the point of him getting hurt like this?" Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said: "We are only going to the small town, what can I do? "It''s not like I''ve never been there before."


    "I''ve been there before, but this is different." Sun Meng said, "You''ve brought His Excellency Cao''s son into the prison. On the surface, he doesn''t seem like much. Who knows if he''ll make a move on you? Furthermore, you also said that Madam Cao was extremely unhappy at that time. She was her only son, and if something like that happened, she would definitely hate you. Who knows what their great powers will do to you? "


    "Mom, you''re thinking too much. Master Cao seemed to be quite upright. Madam Cao did hate me, but for the sake of her official position, she didn''t dare to do anything. In other words, even if she really wanted to do something to me, she wouldn''t do it at this crucial moment. After all, many eyes are still on me after what just happened. It''s easy for others to find out what she did. "


    "Better." Sun Meng sighed, "The Bright Moon Temple is now open for business. In the future, you must always be careful when entering and exiting the town."

 C167

    "I know!" Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Meng''s arm and supported her into the room. There was no light in Sun Ling Yu and Sun Ling Duan''s room, so the two wounded men must have already gone to bed. Sun Yanxuan took the oil lamp to check on her two brothers. Their condition was relatively stable, especially Sun Lingyu. Although his injuries were serious, he shouldn''t be hurt too badly, so he should be fine. Sun Lingliang''s leg was recovering well. Perhaps the medicinal herbs grown in the space were too effective, and the recovery speed was faster than she had expected.


    "Brother Jie, it seems like Brother Ouyang has left." As Sun Yanxuan was leaving her brothers'' room with the oil lamp in her hand, she happened to hear the conversation between Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie.


    She was stunned for a moment and then stopped in her tracks.


    "Is that so? I already knew that kid isn''t an ordinary person. It''s only a matter of time before he leaves, so there''s no need to be surprised. " Sun Yuanjie smiled and said, "Xuanxuan still doesn''t know, right?"


    "What does it have to do with Xuanxuan? "He left his place, and our Xuanxuan is not familiar with him." Sun Meng said somewhat unhappily.


    "I know what you mean. But Lan''er, Xuanxuan has her own path to walk, we can''t worry about her for the rest of our lives. Her recent performance also made me understand that she has her own opinions. "


    Sun Ye Xuan watched Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng enter the room. It was too late now, so they packed up and went inside to rest. Sun Linghuan was feeling extremely sleepy, and the Sun family had long brought him to bed. Sun Ye Shi had always been quiet. She packed her things and entered the house. Only Sun Ye Xuan was still there, holding the oil lamp as she stopped. In her mind, she could see Ouyang Yifan''s black bearded face.


    He really left! Damn you! Let''s go! It had nothing to do with her.


    Sun Ye Xuan went back to her room and lay in bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, she stayed in the space for a long time, only falling asleep when she was tired. When she woke up, it was still dark outside. She quickly left the space and returned to the bed outside.


    The peaceful life continued for a long time. Sun Lingyu''s injury, Sun Lingpi''s legs shame completely healed. The Sun family''s new house was more or less built, and it would be completed in a few days.


    "Big brother, you can definitely ¡­" Walk slowly... "Slowly ¡­" Sun Yeshi looked at Sun Lingbo nervously and said.


    Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng, Sun Lingyu, Sun Linghuan, and Sun Ye Xuan were all standing in the courtyard. Their eyes were fixated on Sun Lingzi, who was slowly walking on the opposite side. Their eyes flashed with excitement.


    Sun Lingbo first took a few steps with his walking stick. After adapting for a while, he put down the walking stick in his left hand and walked forward slowly. Finally he put down his right crutch and moved forward step by step. His expression was grave and unreadable, but the tension in his eyes betrayed his agitated mood. His legs still hurt, but it was a surprise. If it was a few months ago, he wouldn''t even dare to dream that there would be a day where he would be able to stand up. Now that Sun Ye Xuan had given him hope, she had opened a window for him, and he no longer needed to stay in that small room.


    "Great!" Sun Lingyu excitedly said, "Big Brother has been suffering for so many years, and finally it''s all for the best."


    "That''s right!" My excellent son has finally overcome the tribulation. " Madame Sun wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Everything seems like a dream. If it''s a dream, I''d rather never wake up. "


    "How could this be a dream? We really can stand up now. This is not a dream, this is real. " Sun Yuanjie lovingly looked at Sun Meng.


    "Big Bro, we still need to slowly adapt, we can''t go any further. In any case, there are still a few more months before the Imperial Examinations start. You can stay at home and get used to it while preparing for them. " Sun Ye Xuan was the calmest out of them all. She also felt happy that Sun Lingping was able to recover. However, she wasn''t the original owner after all. She didn''t feel like other people were crying tears of joy.

 C168

    It wasn''t that Sun Ye Xuan did not have any feelings for Sun Lingpi, but Sun Ye Xuan did not experience many years of suffering like other people, even if she inherited the original owner''s memories. After all, those memories were only fragments, and it was only a quick change like watching a movie. The others in the Sun family were so excited, but Sun Ye Xuan only felt a slight sadness in her heart.


    "Xuanxuan, you have this kind of ability. Staying in this small place and growing vegetables is such a waste of talent." Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "Have you ever thought about practicing medicine?"


    Sun Ye Xuan helplessly looked at Sun Yuanjie and said, "Father, a woman practices medicine with a lowly status. If anyone else knew that her daughter had the intention to practice medicine, they would definitely think of a way to stop her. Are you sure you want me to practice medicine?" If I were to practice medicine, my status would not even be comparable to my current status. Aren''t you afraid that I will embarrass you? "


    "Silly girl. Nothing in the world was base, nothing was noble. As long as you can help more people who need it, you are great.


    The reason the Medicine God bestowed this gift to you is because you want to help even more people. " Sun Yuanjie smiled and said, "My Xuanxuan is destined to be no ordinary person. This small world cannot trap you."


    "Dad, thank you for supporting me." Being able to become your daughter is the greatest honor of my life. " Sun Ye Xuan spoke from the bottom of her heart: "As for the matter of practicing medicine, I do have such an idea, but I still need to wait a bit longer. There are only two pharmacies in this town, so it''s not easy to open another one. Not only do you need a lot of money, you also need time. "


    "If you want our help, just say so. We''ll help you." Sun Meng gently looked at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Mother is so nice. I love my mother the most. " Sun Ye Xuan said coquettishly.


    "Father, mother, brother, eldest sister, second sister, little brother, I have something that I want to tell you." Sun Lingyu solemnly said as he looked at the crowd.


    The Sun family looked at Sun Lingyu. Sun Lingyu had suffered a huge loss this time. The Sun family had been especially considerate of his feelings and hadn''t mentioned that matter. Even Sun Yuanjie, who loved to discipline him the most, chose to avoid that topic. If the villagers met them and wanted to say something, they would send them away before they could even open their mouths. However, even though he was being very careful, Sun Lingyu''s expression was still unsteady. The people of Sun family saw this and were worried in their hearts. The impatient Sun Yuanjie even wanted to ruthlessly punish him. However, Sun Meng Shi''s heart was in pain. She didn''t want Sun Yuanjie to provoke Sun Lingyu.


    "Speak!" You''ve been holding back so much lately, and it''s rare that you finally want to talk about it. " Sun Yuanjie lightly said.


    "I want to join the army." Sun Lingyu said, "I know that the border is currently unstable, and the Imperial Court is preparing to recruit troops. I want to go to the border and fight a war."


    "Second brother ¡­" Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi looked at Sun Lingyu in shock.


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned, and looked at Sun Ling Yu doubtfully, "Why do you have such a thought?" Do you think it''s a good thing to fight? Others might not even be able to dodge, but you are actually sending it on your own accord? "


    "I know that Xuan Xuan wants me to do business, I''ve also thought about this matter. However, in this period of time, Xuanxuan should have discovered that I am not made for this. " Sun Lingyu sighed.


    "You think you are made for war?" Sun Yuanjie sarcastically said, "Don''t think that just because you killed a few little rabbits that you want to go to the battlefield to fight for military merits. Do you think it''s easy to be a soldier? "


    "There is nothing in the world to do. If I don''t do it, how will I know if I can? Dad, I know that I''m not as outstanding as big brother and not as smart as Xuanxuan, but I still have my own path that I want to walk. If you can support big brother and Xuanxuan, why can''t you support me? I am not impulsive, and what I said today was decided after careful deliberation. "

 C169

    "Sister Tang, what should we do?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingyu and said, "You like big sister Tang, but a woman''s age is so precious, so how can I afford to wait for you?"


    Sun Lingyu smiled bitterly, "I never expected her to wait for me. I admit that I like her, but I cannot detain her. "


    "What kind of nonsense is this? What qualifications does a man who can''t even protect a woman he likes have to go on the offensive and kill his enemies? " Sun Yuanjie said tyrannically.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a dilemma in the relationship. I want to protect you guys. I want to be a qualified brother, not always causing trouble for my sister. " Sun Lingyu said, "As for Miss Tang, nothing has happened between us, so we can make it in time."


    "Second Brother, the matter between you and Miss Tang has turned into such a mess. If I don''t give her an explanation, how would others view her? Do you want to force big sister Tang to death? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "This ¡­" Sun Lingyu frowned. When he thought of Tang Shulan''s elegant smile and how he had accompanied her for all these years, he felt reluctant and hesitant. In the end, all of his unwillingness and hesitation became resolution. He seriously said, "Big Sister, I believe that not every man is a vulgar person. "Miss Tang is so kind, I can definitely find someone who truly treats her well."


    "Have you really decided?" Sun Lingbo sat back in his wheelchair. He had just recovered and needed a long time to recover. Even if he stood for too long, he would be tired.


    "Yes. "Big brother, I''ll be troubling you with the family matters after I leave." Sun Lingyu looked at him worriedly.


    "Second brother, don''t go. We can''t bear to part with you." Sun Linghuan hugged Sun Lingyu and said, "If you leave, there will be no one to play with me." Both Big Brother and Big Sis are so busy. "


    Sun Yeshi looked expectantly at Sun Lingyu and nodded, saying, "Second brother, don''t go. Let''s stay at home, okay? The battlefield is very dangerous. "


    Sun Lingyu did not say anything. His expression was very firm. It was obvious that he had already decided on this matter a long time ago. No matter how others said it, they would not change their mind.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not continue to persuade him. She respected everyone''s decisions. If that was what he wanted, why would she stop it? She didn''t have the right to stop him either.


    "The notice of the recruitment has not been posted yet. Currently, it''s only the merchants from other cities that come over to discuss about it. Let''s wait for the notice to be posted before we speak about it again!" After Sun Yuanjie finished speaking, he left.


    His expression was very solemn. It was obvious that he was very unhappy with Sun Lingyu''s decision to join the army. However, he did not stop him. Although he did not explicitly admit it, it was equivalent to him admitting it.


    Sun Ye Xuan patted Sun Ling Yu''s shoulder, "Since second brother has such ambitions, little sister will not hold you back. From tomorrow onwards, no, from today onwards, you will need special training. "


    "¡­" The corner of Sun Lingyu''s mouth twitched. She helplessly looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Big Sister, although I admit that you are very vicious, you are still a girl. You don''t need to worry about martial arts matters."


    "You look down on me?" Sun Yanxuan grinned and said, "I''m not a martial arts expert, so I don''t know any martial arts manuals. However, you still have the ability to survive on the battlefield. "


    "Big Sis, you''re so fierce." Sun Linghuan looked at Sun Ye Xuan in admiration.


    "Huanhuan will train together. You are a boy. You should have the power to protect yourself and your family. Even if you don''t go to the battlefield, you should have powerful martial skills. It''s been a long time since I''ve had any training. It seems like I should prepare a plan to strengthen my body or else my body will rust. "


    "Big Sis, you want to train as well?" Sun Ye Shi looked at her in surprise.


    "Shishi, do you want to come along?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled as she looked at Sun Ye Shi.


    Sun Ye Shi quickly waved her hands. She was a gentle girl, a very traditional girl in this world. It was better not to let her learn kung fu! She would rather embroider flowers at home.

 C170

    As a boy, Sun Linghuan was very interested in martial arts. He wasn''t the only one who was curious. Even Sun Lingpi, who hadn''t regained his ability to move yet, was curious as well. Sun Lingyang was a talented scholar. Whether it was his looks or his head, he was a scholar. However, he had been hunting with his father since he was young. He was a powerful man and was completely different from other weak scholars.


    When Sun Yuanjie heard that Sun Ye Xuan was going to give Sun Lingyu and Sun Linghuan special training, he decided to join them. It wasn''t that he was worried, but the place Sun Ye Xuan had specially trained at was actually that Devil Mountain Range. That mountain range was too dangerous. Even when he was young, he would only dare to move in the middle and not the innermost area. The last time Sun Ye Xuan had seen the beast battle, Ouyang Yifan was not present, so he had to personally go protect her. As for what special training they were talking about, he did not put it in his eyes. As someone who experienced life and death on the battlefield, he didn''t think that a little girl would know how cruel it was.


    From that day onwards, Sun Lingyu no longer helped the Sun family with other matters. His main task was to train them. However, during the training, he also helped the Sun family. For example, he picked the water in the house and used a lot of it every day. Other than the Sun family''s water, the craftsmen could also use it to take a bath. He had split the firewood at home, and a large amount of firewood was neatly stacked as thick as a finger. Every morning, he would have to follow Sun Ye Xuan to run around the mountain range for two hours. As time passed, two hours became four hours, six hours ¡­


    Mingyue Zhai''s business was on the right track. She only needed to stay for a few hours a day, and if there were any problems, she could let her second brother inform her, so she lived a leisurely life.


    "Sister Lan, why are you here?" Sun Ye Xuan was too busy, she hadn''t seen Hu Lan for a long time. A few days ago, I heard Grandma Li say that she went to Hu Zhang''s family.


    Hu Lan stood outside the yard, looking at Sun Ye Xuan with his red eyes, and said with a bitter smile: "Xuan Xuan Xuan, I heard that your second brother is going to join the army, right?"


    "Only our family knows about this. Who told you?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at her doubtfully: "What are you standing there for? Come in and take a seat! "


    "I''m not going in. Now that I''m engaged, I don''t know what other people would say if I kept coming to your house. "I don''t care, I''m just worried that I might implicate you." Hulan shook his head.


    Sun Yanxuan paused for a moment as she carried the vegetable basket. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "Engaged?"


    "Yes." Hulan nodded.


    "When did this happen? "How come I haven''t heard of it at all?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "You''ve heard of it. "It''s the Zhang Clan." Hu Lan forced a smile.


    "What?" Your mother still gave you the order for the Zhang Family? Where are your father and your grandmother? Do they agree? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at her in shock.


    "What can we do if we disagree? The Zhang Family... "They ¡­" "I won''t let them get away with it." Even if we get married, I will make sure their Zhang family dogs will not be at ease. Xuanxuan, don''t worry about me. You should still advise Sun Erge not to let him take the risk. Now that you guys are not lacking in money, why would you do such a dangerous thing? "


    "Sister Lan, second brother has his own ideals. We cannot interfere with his freedom. I feel that you are more anxious than second brother. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Did something happen?" If you believe me, tell me and I''ll advise you. "


    "Nothing. That''s my business, don''t worry. " "I won''t invite you on your wedding day. I don''t want to dirty Zhang family''s feet. Since you guys aren''t worried about Second Brother Sun, I, an outsider, can''t say anything. This is a pair of shoes that I made, it''s a little gift from me, please give it to second brother Sun. "

 C171

    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan''s back and frowned. Something was wrong with his mood. Something must have happened. Unfortunately, she had been too busy lately to pay attention to her situation. He thought that Hu Lan''s father and Granny Li wouldn''t let him marry a family like that, but he didn''t expect it to be such a miscalculation. This surprised her. She did not believe that the two people who had doted on him in the past were faking it.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you thinking about?" As Sun Meng was cooking, she stared blankly at Sun Ye Xuan who was sitting on the fire and asked: "Is your recent training too exhausting?"


    "Mom, how did Sister Lan know that our second brother was going to join the army?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know either. Your second brother joined the army and didn''t tell anyone else. Maybe your second brother told her! " Sun Meng casually said.


    "I''ve been so busy recently. After training every day, I''ll go back to my room to rest. I haven''t seen Sister Lan alone." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Moreover, this matter is not something that should be flaunted. "With his personality, it''s impossible for him to tell Sister Lan."


    "I don''t know either." Sun Meng shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter if Lan knows, she''s not an outsider either."


    Sun Ye Xuan was really worried. She wanted to know what had happened to Huron. Since the family couldn''t find the answer, he would ask the Hu family. After all, they were sisters who grew up together. She couldn''t just turn a blind eye to things.


    She walked towards the Hu family and saw Granny Li from afar sitting in the courtyard, peeling the beans. When Grandma Li saw her, she raised her affectionate smile and said, "Little Xuanxuan is here."


    "Grandma, is Sister Lan in?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    A look of helplessness flashed through Granny Li''s murky eyes. She put down her bean clip and said, "Alan is washing his clothes by the river. If you''re not in a hurry, wait for her here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been busy with? "


    "I''m not busy either." Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "I heard that you sent Master Cao''s son, Cao Yu, to prison?" Nanny Li sighed as she looked at Sun Ye Xuan, "What a bold girl."


    "Truly, good things never leave one''s home, while bad things spread far and wide." Sun Ye Xuan sighed: "Even Grandmother knows about this, it seems like it has already spread. Doesn''t that mean everyone recognizes me? "


    "That''s right!" Xuanxuan has changed a lot! " Nanny Li sighed, "The timid little girl half a year ago suddenly became so fierce."


    Sun Ye Xuan and Grandma Li chatted for a while, but there were still no signs of Hu Lan coming back. She looked at the sky and knew that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she asked, "I heard that Sister Lan is engaged. Grandmother, did you and Uncle Hu decide to do this? Sister Lan obviously didn''t like this marriage, so why did she suddenly change her mind? Has something happened? "


    "Sigh!" Xuanxuan, don''t ask anymore. "Lan must marry into the Zhang family." When the marriage was mentioned, a trace of sadness flashed across Nanny Li''s eyes, but her attitude was very resolute.


    "Why?" Sun Ye Xuan became even more suspicious of this matter. She didn''t miss the anger and disgust in Grandma Li''s eyes, but she said she had to marry her. What happened to make him marry? In the Hu family, only Hu Zhang''s family supported this marriage. The other three people were obviously against it.


    "What a rare guest." Hu Zhang came back with his hoe. When he saw Sun Ye Xuan, he said in a sour tone, "Little Xuan, you are busy right now, do you still have the time to come to our house and play?"


    "Aunt, I heard Sister Lan is engaged, so I came to ask." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "This is a matter of our family, it has nothing to do with you. You''re not trying to be nosy again, are you? " Hu Zhang''s wife looked at her warily.


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned. He swallowed his words. She looked at the three people present. Their eyes were filled with approval and helplessness in this matter. It seemed like ¡­ She was really troublesome!


    "Indeed, I am." Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "Then I won''t disturb you any further."

 C172

    Sun Ye Xuan walked into the Sun family''s courtyard. Sun Lingyu had just returned from outside. Seeing her displeased expression, he stopped and asked, "Xuanxuan, are you unhappy? Who made you angry? "


    Sun Lingyu''s entire body was dripping with sweat, as if he had just returned from a bath in a river. The strong smell of sweat spread through Sun Ye Xuan''s nose, making her frown.


    The Sun family''s new house was almost completely built, and the bathroom designed by Sun Ye Xuan was the favorite place in the family. Previously, the conditions had not been allowed, so Sun Ye Xuan had to endure it. Now that the conditions were good, the Sun family had to bathe every day, and not get infected by the slovenly diseases of the ancient people. Now that Sun Lingyu was this dirty, Sun Ye Xuan, who had always been a germaphobic person, could not stand it any longer.


    Sun Lingyu also knew that her little sister was very particular. In the past, she didn''t think that the situation in her family would get better and better, and she was more and more particular about it as well. He helplessly ruffled her hair and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Sun Ye Xuan sat in front of the bed, thinking about what had happened in the past few days. Hu Alain was her friend in ancient times, and she really didn''t want her to be unhappy. However, this was an ancient era where no human rights existed. The status of a woman was too low, so what could she do to help her? What''s more, she was resigned to her fate. If she interfered in her affairs, it would only incite disgust. Sigh! Such an open-minded man like Alan was actually so submissive. If her family couldn''t help her and she couldn''t help herself, what could an outsider like her do?


    "Xuanxuan, what are you sighing about here for?" When Sun Meng Shi came in and saw Sun Yanxuan sitting there in a daze, she asked worriedly.


    "Mother ¡­" "Sun Ye Xuan told him the whole story." I always thought that Sister Lan was a little strange to agree to this marriage. Grandma Li and Uncle Hu were also opposed to this marriage. It had only been a few days, yet they had uncharacteristically asked Sister Lan and the elder brother of the Zhang family to be engaged. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "So that''s what happened." The Sun family worked in the fields all day long, and occasionally they would hear the women in the neighboring fields discussing the matters of their families. She knew more about Hu Lan''s engagement than Sun Ye Xuan did. "As she thought about the rumors these days, her eyebrows wrinkled." Xuanxuan, I know you and Alan are good sisters. However, there were some things that even his biological parents wouldn''t be able to help him with, not to mention his sisters. You don''t need to worry about this matter, it''s a matter of the Hu family, just let them handle it themselves! If Alan really isn''t satisfied with the marriage, then she should decide for herself. "


    Sun Ye Xuan knew this logic. It was difficult for a government official to break off his family affairs. She didn''t have the ability to clean up officials, so she had no need to meddle in other people''s business. However, a girl as good as Hu Alan, being married was something that only happened in her lifetime. She didn''t want her to ruin her own life. Although she knew that there was no chance for Hu Alan and Sun Lingyu to marry her brother, she should choose a good man and not casually marry others.


    "Xuanxuan, take me to see that Miss Tang tomorrow!" At first, the Sun clan didn''t want to frighten Tang Shulan. She still wanted Sun Ye Xuan to test Tang Shulan and Lady Tang''s attitude. Now that Sun Lingyu was going to join the army, she had to cancel all her previous plans. Even if Tang Shulan liked Sun Lingyu and was willing to marry him, the Sun family could not hinder her happiness. So, it was better for her to apologize to the Tang Clan! It wasn''t easy for a girl like her, who hadn''t left the pavilion, to serve a widowed mother. She absolutely couldn''t let others think that the Sun family was bullying an orphan.


    "Alright." She had to go to Ming-Yue House every day, and she could also bring Sun Meng to the town. Sun Meng''s house was too big. She also wanted to take her out for a walk, but she said she wanted a peaceful life.


    Every time she heard Mrs Sun say this, she felt as if Mrs Sun had led a restless life. That kind of feeling made her feel helpless.

 C173

    After Sun Lingyu finished her shower, she wanted to talk to Sun Ye Xuan. Just now, his eldest sister was looking at the sky with such a sorrowful expression. This made his second brother want to hug her tenderly. It was rare for him, who had always been carefree, to notice his big sister''s abnormal mood, so he decided to display his care and love as his big brother. However, it was rare for him to want to become a close brother, but Sun Ye Xuan didn''t want to appreciate it. He pestered her to ask what was going on, but Sun Ye Xuan was busy in the kitchen, using a few hours time to cook a table of good dishes for everyone.


    Sun Lingyu looked at the table that was filled to the brim, and all the questions in her mind were drawn out. Other than the delicious food in front of her, there was nothing else in her eyes and heart. He sat down on the table and excitedly grabbed his chopsticks, ready to start eating. With a "pa" sound, Sun Yuanjie fiercely slapped the back of his hand and disdainfully said, "Did you reincarnate as a hungry ghost?"


    Sun Lingyu looked at Sun Ye Xuan ruefully and said, "I''m about to leave home. I don''t know if you guys will be able to eat anything from now on, but can''t you let me? "


    "Who let you go? Did we let you go hungry? Didn''t you find it yourself? " When Sun Yuanjie heard Sun Lingyu''s wronged words, he immediately became angry.


    Sun Meng leaned over and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Sun Ye Shi was comforting her while Sun Linghuan was acting cute, trying to divert her attention away from him. Sun Lingqing sat in a wheelchair, helplessly looking at Sun Lingyu. Sun Ye Xuan originally wanted Sun Ling Yu to temporarily forget to ask about the previous topic, but she didn''t expect it to make everyone''s mood worse, so she felt a little guilty.


    "Father, Mother, don''t be sad." Eagles have to fly in the sky so that they can become real eagles. If they were trapped in a cage, sooner or later, there would be a day when they would die. Second Brother has his own ideals, so we should respect his decision and not let him worry about us anymore. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "I believe second brother, he will return safely and bring back a title for mother."


    "I believe that Yu''er will return safely. However, Yu''er has never gone that far before. As her parents, how could we not be worried? " Sun Meng said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry. "Let him go." Sun Yuanjie angrily said, "I have eight sons, so let''s pretend that I never had eight."


    "Bullsh * t." Sun Meng flew into a rage. What a good child we are, why don''t you like him? If you keep blabbering like that, you can go out and find the eight sons of men. I only have three sons and two daughters. No one can replace my feather. He was born in October, but I just can''t bear to part with him. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was speechless. When the gentle and loving mother showed her might, even the straightforward father would not dare to speak. Sun Lingyu, who was standing at the side, secretly laughed, causing the originally awkward Sun Yuanjie to angrily glare at him.


    This was the cute Sun family. She stood there, looking at the various expressions on their faces. Her heart felt warm and gentle. The bad thoughts that he had encountered in the Hu family were completely forgotten.


    The next day, Sun Yixuan drove the oxcart to town with Sun Meng. Sun Lingyu had originally wanted to bring them, but Sun Ye Xuan didn''t want Sun Lingyu to waste her time on such small matters, letting him continue to train at home. She had long planned out her exercise schedule. Sun Lingyu had to complete the tasks that she had arranged for him every day. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to eat until he finished them. Every day, she deliberately cooked all kinds of delicacies. If Sun Lingyu didn''t complete his mission, he would wait for them to happily enjoy the delicacies, and he would starve while watching them eat. That scene was especially cruel.


    "The Sun family is really rich." "Li Zheng''s wife said that the open space in the village has already been bought by the Sun family. They are still asking about the open area in the neighboring village." On Wang Da Hua''s oxcart, a few women looked at the passing of Sun Ye Xuan''s oxcart and said sourly, "A good looks is different. "That girl from the Sun family is really good-looking. She only has such a good life because she was chosen by a noble young master from the capital."


    "Didn''t you say that the Sun family''s girl is selling meat in the town? Their family only earned their money by selling jerky. " The woman beside her asked in confusion.


    "You can believe this kind of thing, no wonder your man is eating it up. How much is the jerky worth? Why can''t we make meat? Wouldn''t other people? Why can''t we sell our jerky? "


    Sun Ye Xuan had earned money selling jerky in town. When the villagers found out, they also secretly made jerky to sell, but they could not sell it at all.


    "That''s why I said that selling jerky is a lie and selling human flesh is the real thing." A few of the wives covered their mouths and laughed wickedly. However, that girl from the Sun family was really pretty. Even if she was going to use this method to earn money, there might be people who would be willing to marry her! If you want to get hold of her, then you have to do it earlier, and it''ll be too late if you delay any longer. "


    Wang Da Hua, who was driving the ox-cart, heard their discussion. Thinking of how Sun Ye Xuan had dealt with his wife, his back was covered in cold sweat. He touched his neck, feeling a sense of panic.


    He somewhat admired these ignorant women. Sun family''s girl was not a soft persimmon. After experiencing so many times, she still hadn''t learned to be good. It seemed like she was really going to die before she knew the word ''die''.


    He decided that he would not have to pull these foolish women around in the future. In order to earn a little bit of money, he had to be implicated by them. Only then would the gains not make up for the losses.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not know that the people in the village had already made her look so terrible. If she had heard it, who knew how many people would have turned into Wang Da Hua''s wife?


    Just as they arrived at the town, the intersection in front of them was blocked, so Sun Ye Xuan''s ox-cart stopped. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not have any intentions of getting away with it. She asked the person in front of her and knew that a carriage had overturned nearby. An old man was suffering from an emergency and was trying to pull someone towards the pharmacy, so she had no way of walking.


    "Big brother Zhang, I heard you are engaged. Congratulations." A skinny guy snickered, "Which girl? What did he look like? Have you seen it? "


    "What''s there to congratulate? She was just a silly little girl, and she wasn''t good-looking either. "If it wasn''t for my family forcing me to make an engagement, even if I was blind, I wouldn''t even be able to see her." A tall and big young man proudly said, "But there is no other way, who asked me to grow up well, and my family has silver, she is pestering me to marry her. In order to marry her, she even ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Did something good happen? Big Brother Zhang, quickly tell us. Which girl? Is she so deep in love with Big Brother Zhang that she wants to marry you? "


    The two men were speaking dirty words on the street, regardless of what other people might hear. When they saw Sun Ye Xuan, the volume that was originally lowered unexpectedly increased.


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned. She did not know the two men, and did not understand why they had told her so deliberately. They had the face to say that she didn''t want to hear it yet! However, the more he heard, the more baffled he felt.


    "Actually, you''ve seen it before." The youth with the surname Zhang said, "She''s my cousin, my aunt''s daughter. Did he have any impression of someone from the Hu Village? You''ve seen her before. "


    "The Alain of Hu Jia Village?" That person exclaimed, "Why are you willing to marry that fierce sister? Big Brother Zhang, with your personality and looks, who knows how many beautiful girls will be married to you. How could you be willing to marry a tigress? "

 C174

    Sun Ye Xuan looked sharply at the youth surnamed Zhang. She wanted to beat that guy until his mother wouldn''t recognize him. This kind of scum, even if he were to give Hu Alain a shoe is not worthy, he still has a disdainful look on his face. She kept warning herself to be patient, this was ancient times, not modern times. She was the ancient peasant girl, Sun Ye Xuan, and not the descendant of the modern military medicine family.


    Ever since she had Cao Yu locked up in jail, people who knew her had said all sorts of things. She could not care about it, but the other members of the Sun family were born and raised in the world, so it was impossible for them to not care. She knew that she had caused a lot of trouble for the Sun family, but no one in her family ever mentioned her. Furthermore, they trusted her, so she had to restrain her temper.


    It had to be said that everyone was selfish. Sun Ye Xuan was also a mortal, so she would be selfish. If that youth surnamed Zhang was talking about her or her sister, Sun Yeshi, Sun Ye Xuan, she definitely wouldn''t be so patient as she was now. She was afraid that her fist would have been thrown over long ago. No matter how intimate Hu Lan was, they were separated by a level, and the Hu family did not trust her like the Sun family did.


    Mrs. Sun Meng helplessly sighed, "Xuanxuan, so he is your Aunt Zhang''s nephew, Lan''s fianc¨¦. How could such a good boy like Alan have found such a rogue? Sigh! It''s a pity that your Aunt Zhang doesn''t listen to the words of others because of her family. She wasn''t like this before, but how did she change so much now? We can''t help you with that. That kid Alan has a hard time. "


    Sun Ye Xuan retracted her gaze, and gently said: "That''s right! That''s their housework, and we can''t interfere. We''ve tried to persuade her, but we''ve already said it. If she doesn''t listen, what can we do? "


    "I''ll tell my aunt about it when I get back. She only has one granddaughter, Alan. Sun Meng said.


    The road ahead was still not clear. The young man surnamed Zhang and his dog friends were still speaking unpleasant words. Sun Yanxuan frowned and lashed her whip towards Niu Hai''s back. Pow! A fierce whip attack interrupted the two''s words. The two men, who had been staring at Sun Ye Xuan with a strange expression, had now revealed a terrified expression. Especially that youth surnamed Zhang. His eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Sun Meng was stunned. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan, then at the two men who looked like they had seen a tigress. Her charming face revealed a funny expression. She finally understood why the two young men had said those words to them. It must be because Sun Ye Xuan''s looks were too outstanding that they wanted to attract her attention. Right now, even if Sun Ye Xuan was wearing coarse hemp clothes, it would not be able to cover her beauty.


    "Mom, you can go now. Take a seat." Sun Ye Xuan said to Sun Meng.


    "Yes." Madame Sun withdrew her gaze and calmly looked forward. In fact, she didn''t have the energy to worry about others. Every family had its own problems. The Hu and Sun families had their own problems.


    When Sun Ye Xuan was ready to drive the oxcart forward, the skinny young man smiled strangely and said: "You really have tasted it ¡­ ¡­" How''s the taste? In my opinion, since I''ve already eaten so much, I might as well change my wife. That girl looks ordinary. With your character and appearance, how can you find a black girl? This kind of small dish called porridge, so what if you''ve eaten it, will you be able to spit it out? "


    "That''s my aunt''s daughter. My family is still waiting for my aunt to take care of them! If you eat and refuse to admit it, that won''t be too good, right? " The Zhang Clan youth frowned and said, "I really don''t like that kind of stuff. If it was that girl just now, I would have treated her like my ancestor. Right, the one just now ¡­ Do you know who it is? They even have an oxcart to use, so my family should be quite good. "


    "I want to know too. It shouldn''t be difficult to find such a pretty girl. I''ll tell you if I ask. But you don''t have a chance! "Haha ¡­"

 C175

    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Meng. Sun Meng''s face was pale as she held Sun Ye Xuan''s hand. Sun Ye Xuan softly asked: "Mother, they ¡­"


    "Shh!" Xuanxuan, you didn''t hear anything, do you know? " Sun Meng said with a pale face, "No wonder my wife and father agreed to this marriage. They didn''t even have a choice. If this gets out, how do you expect Alan to be a man? Your Aunt Zhang is really muddle-headed. How could she do such a thing? Even if he wanted to help his parents, he couldn''t hurt his daughter like this! It was a pity that the boy Alan had been so wronged. Xuanxuan, stop trying to persuade Lan. The child''s heart was bitter, so he couldn''t say it out loud. She has already suffered a loss, so there is no room for negotiation. "


    Sun Ye Xuan brought the ox-cart to the side and stopped it. She looked disapprovingly at Sun Meng and said, "Mother, it is precisely because Sister Lan suffered such grievances, so we can''t let a sheep fall into a tiger''s den. Zhang family was still unmarried, yet she was like this. If she got married, wouldn''t she be bullied by others? "As long as they are not satisfied with Sister Lan, they can take out this matter and eat her whole."


    "Then what do you want her to do? She had already ¡­ "He''s at a disadvantage." Sun Meng''s eyes were red as he said, "God, why would such a good child treat her like this? How do you want her to live? "


    "Mother, let''s talk when we get back." "Now, let''s first settle the matters of Big Sister Tang and Second Brother." Sun Ye Xuan sighed and said: "Since things have come to this point, what can we do? It''s up to Sister Lan to decide. If she was brave enough, she didn''t want to fall into their trap. As long as a woman was independent and strong, she could survive. She didn''t do anything wrong. What qualifications do they have to threaten her? "


    "Child, you''re too naive." Sun Meng helplessly said, "In this world, women are the weaker ones. No matter who''s right or wrong, women will always be the ones to suffer."


    At the spice shop, the door closed tightly. Sun Ye Xuan knocked on the door, and it was only after a long while did someone open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman with an unfamiliar appearance, not Tang Shulan''s mother.


    "We''re looking for Tang Shulan. I''m her friend." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Aunt, isn''t this Big Sister Tang''s spice shop?"


    "That''s right!" But she sold it to us now. " The middle-aged woman said, "My house plans on doing it again, so I''m not in a hurry to open the store."


    "How can this be? "Where did Sister Tang go?" Sun Ye Xuan said in surprise: "She sold the shop, where is she and her mother staying?"


    "I don''t know about that. We can''t let them live here, can we? I heard her mother said that they planned to leave this place and go to her mother''s uncle in the capital. " The middle-aged woman said.


    "When did this happen? I saw her a few days ago. " Sun Ye Xuan still couldn''t believe that Tang Shulan had left without leaving a message for her.


    "Are you surnamed Sun?" Seeing Sun Ye Xuan nod, the middle-aged woman said, "She left you a letter. Take it back and take a look. Maybe she has something to say to you."


    The middle-aged woman took out a waxed letter from her room. Holding it in her hand, Sun Ye Xuan''s heart felt heavy. Her two best sisters left in the blink of an eye, ready to get married. If they had a good home, she would happily bless them. However, they were all forced to make the decision they were now making. Tang Shulan must not be able to stand gossip.


    "Xuanxuan, it seems like they really have no fate." Sun Meng was quite open-minded. In the end, she had no contact with Tang Shulan, so she only felt some regret and lamentation at her departure.


    "Mother, since we are already in town, should we go to Ming-Yue Zhai to take a look?" That''s where my shares are! That is ¡­ It means that I am the boss. " Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C176

    "Bright Moon Temple ¡­" A wistful look flashed in Sun Meng''s eyes. Young Master Meng of the Bright Moon Temple ¡­ She also wanted to meet him and see if he was as good as everyone said he was. But she couldn''t. Even if it was just a tiny bit of danger, she wasn''t willing to take that risk. Life was very quiet now. It was what she wanted, and she didn''t want to go back to that cold place. " Next time! Mother is a bit tired. "


    "Alright then!" We''ll go back after we buy some things. Our house will be completed in the next few days, and we will reward Uncle and the others when the time comes. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" No wonder they like you. The food and drinks you give them during this time are almost equal to their wages. They are eating well and drinking well, and with such a high wage, they are almost reluctant to leave. " Sun Meng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''ll get another chance to ask for their help in the future." Sun Yanxuan said: "Next month, we will also buy a few houses in town and open a shop. Mother can do whatever she wants and play wherever she wants. We''ll hire a few more maids and servants, then we won''t have to worry about the family''s work.


    "I am already used to doing it myself, it would be unwise to ask a servant or girl to do it. If the villagers were to see it, I wonder what they would say. " Sun Meng shook his head.


    "What do they say has anything to do with us? We do what we do, and they live their lives. If you have to mind what other people say, you don''t have to worry about it. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Sun Ye Xuan brought Sun Meng to buy a large amount of rice noodles and vegetables. She also bought many seeds, grain seeds and fruit seeds. When he passed by the first restaurant, he noticed that it was full of customers. She indifferently looked at the gorgeous restaurant, thinking about the possibility of buying this restaurant. But forget it, the owner of this restaurant was a member of the palace, so she didn''t want to provoke him.


    "You like this place?" A mischievous voice sounded out from behind Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Yanxuan turned her head and saw Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo sitting in the carriage. Meng Zhixiao lifted the curtain of the carriage to look at her, and a gentle smile flashed across his warm eyes.


    "Why are you guys here? It''s the boss of the Bright Moon Temple after all. When I''m not around, can''t you take the helm? " Sun Ye Xuan pouted and said.


    "Now that Master Yu is in charge of the kitchen, and you have specially trained the accounting room and the waiter, why would you need me, the owner, to do this?" Forget it! This young master should be free and unfettered right now. " Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and said, "We''re planning to go for a swim in the lake. Should we go together?"


    "Forget it! I don''t have the free time of Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng. I still need to go back home and take care of my brother and sister! " Sun Ye Xuan added in her heart: The one who should be taking care of me is my second brother. If he wants to go to war, he must train his body. In addition to giving him daily training missions, he also had to bathe him in various medicinal herbs in order to strengthen his body and allow him to return alive.


    Grandmother Sun Meng looked at Meng Zhixiao, her gentle eyes glimmering with excitement. When Meng Xiaoxiao looked at her, she quickly shifted her gaze and hid the excitement in her eyes.


    "This is ¡­" Meng Zhixiao thought for a moment and walked out of the carriage. He jumped down and said, "It must be Madam Sun. I am truly sorry. "


    Feng Zimo kept looking at Sun Ye Xuan, as if he hadn''t seen enough. As Sun Ye Xuan and Meng Zhixiao spoke, they noticed his calm gaze and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Young master Meng is too polite." Mrs. Sun Meng softly said, "My family''s Xuanxuan will be troubling you to take care of her." "This child doesn''t know how to act. If he''s lacking manners, please forgive him."

 C177

    Meng Zhixiao gracefully returned the greeting and hurriedly said, "I don''t dare." He sized up the Sun family with a sense of familiarity. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was very pretty. Originally, he had appreciated Sun Ye Xuan a little, but now, he actually felt a bit familiar with her. Especially Sun Meng, whose eyebrows were like those of his doting grandmother. If it wasn''t for the Sun family being a family, he would have thought that the two families were related!


    It was now the main street, and no matter where Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo were, their conversation with Sun Yanxuan and her daughter had attracted more and more attention. Sun Ye Xuan didn''t want to attract attention. She pulled Sun Meng back onto the oxcart and waved goodbye to Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo. Sun Meng''s heart was filled with reluctance. It was rare to meet someone from her family, so she wanted to have a good talk with him. She had not seen the people from the Meng Clan before, but she had suppressed the longing in her heart. Now that she saw Meng Xiaoxiao, the hidden emotions were like a tide, slapping against her heart again and again.


    "Young Master Meng, if you don''t mind, you can come to our place to have a seat for a while. Our family has just built a new house, and it will be completed in the next few days. " Sun Meng gently said.


    Meng Zhixiao, Sun Ye Xuan, and Feng Zimo all looked at Sun Meng in surprise. Meng Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Meng with a puzzled expression. It seemed like her suspicions were correct. The Sun family and Meng Huxiao were indeed related. The others didn''t notice. As a daughter, she was well aware of the Sun family''s personality. Sun Meng didn''t like being with others. Whether it was in the village or outside, she gave people a feeling of incompatibility. Although she seemed gentle, she was actually very cold to others. Inviting others to visit their home wasn''t a big deal for other people, but for the Sun family, it was a bit special. Furthermore, the gentleness and excitement in her eyes, Sun Ye Xuan had completely seen it all.


    Since Sun Meng had invited Meng Zixiao, Sun Ye Xuan could only settle this matter well. She said to Feng Zimo, "We should be able to build a new house tomorrow. At that time, we will invite those craftsmen for a meal. But I believe that the two noble young masters do not like this kind of commoners'' liveliness, so please come visit us the day after tomorrow! "


    Since Sun Ye Xuan had officially invited them, Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo naturally would not reject. If it were anyone else, with their status, it would have been impossible to get them to go to such a small place. But Sun Ye Xuan was different. In their eyes, this little girl was too mysterious, just like that secret history of the royal family that could never be unraveled. The more they wanted to uncover her secret, the more they would sink into it.


    It was a pity that such an interesting girl like her already had an owner. He was still a difficult opponent to deal with. If his opponent was not him, but anyone else, including those dukes, the two of them would not let go. However, she had offended the most troublesome person in the country. His strength made the emperor tremble. They respected and pampered him, so they naturally didn''t dare to fight over him.


    After bidding farewell to the two noble young masters, the mother and daughter duo drove the ox-cart back to the Sun family. Along the way, they met people from Hu Jia Village. They were trying to curry favor with the oxcart. Sun Ye Xuan waved her whip and ignored them.


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Yuanjie noticed that the mother and daughter pair''s expressions were not very good. He thought that the Tang Clan would not agree to the marriage, so he advised, "Since they don''t like that boy, then forget it!"


    "The Tang Clan has already moved away." Sun Meng sighed, "It seems that someone else must have said something unpleasant. The orphans and widows couldn''t bear it any longer and moved out of their home."


    "Sigh!" Since it''s their choice, there''s nothing we can do to help. Everything is life. " Sun Yuanjie comforted her, "Don''t be sad. If fate wills us to see them again, we shall compensate them. "


    "We, Yu''er, have done nothing wrong. If he didn''t help Miss Tang under such circumstances, the Cao family''s young master would still bully her, and her reputation in the future would be even worse. At least now everyone knows that she has lost her chaste reputation in order to fight back against suicide. " Sun Meng replied, "Don''t look for trouble with Yu''er. He''s the innocent one. "


    "Only if Cao Yu wants to deal with me will he harm big sister Tang. In this matter, big sister Tang and second brother are equally innocent." If it really comes down to trouble, it''s me. " Sun Ye Xuan said guiltily.


    "Alright, let''s not think about it anymore." Sun Yuanjie said, "What?" Just a moment ago, Old Li even said that he would finish tomorrow, and they will no longer be able to eat the food that Xuanxuan had cooked.


    "I''ll buy it ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Yuanjie into the kitchen and pointed at the things they had bought to introduce the dishes they would prepare tomorrow.


    She knew Sun Yuanjie didn''t want her to feel guilty, so she diverted her attention. She didn''t want her family to worry and was willing to play dumb.


    After conversing with Sun Yuanjie for a while, Sun Lingyu came back from outside. He was covered in wounds and looked as if he would fall at any moment. Seeing this, Sun Meng''s heart was in pain.


    Sun Lingyu scratched her head and giggled, acting like a spoiled child. She finally gave up on the idea of persuading Sun Meng.


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan continued to work on the jerky. Right now, the Sun family did not lack money. The business of the Bright Moon Temple was very good, and they could at least get several thousand taels a month. Sun Yanxuan had even sold the recipe to Feng Zimo, and the dried meat there could also be divided into several hundred or several thousand taels. The other members of the Sun family didn''t know what was going on, but Sun Ye Xuan was very clear on what was going on. She had recently bought land and built a house, and she still had a thousand taels left.


    She had asked around and found out that one of the better fives in the town was selling for two or three hundred taels of silver. If she wanted to buy it, she had enough money. If he bought a few more maidservants to serve Sun Meng, he would be able to read and write. Those who were slightly more good-looking would be worth between five and ten taels of silver while the average girl would be worth between half a tael and two taels of silver. The price of the guards and the butler was slightly higher.


    The Sun family did not lack money, so Sun Ye Xuan did not let them continue making dried meat. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan, these two little guys, were too scared to do anything. They decided to buy the meat to make it. This sum of money had now become their personal money. Originally, they wanted to hand it over to Sun Ye Xuan to manage, but Sun Ye Xuan did not restrain them at all, allowing them to earn their own money.


    "Big brother ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan saw Sun Ling Yang use a walking stick to walk a few steps forward and happily greeted him. She checked his leg and was amazed to find that it was much better than it had been the day before.


    Hu Li and Hu Rong walked past the Sun family''s courtyard. Their eyes were filled with jealousy as they stared at the Sun family''s gorgeous new house. Their mouths were twitching as they muttered something.


    Even if Sun Ye Xuan didn''t listen to them, she knew she wouldn''t say anything good. She didn''t want to bother with them, but instead of saying anything bad to the Sun family, they were talking about Huron.


    "At the beginning, I had told Lan to not get too close with that little girl Sun Ye Xuan, and to be careful not to get affected by her. This is so embarrassing! " Hu Li said.


    "No. A little girl who hadn''t left the pavilion yet was so shameless as to stick it on someone and break it ¡­ Tsk tsk ¡­ She has the nerve to do it, but I''m too embarrassed to say it. "


    "I heard that the Zhang Clan didn''t want to get married to that shameless old fogey, Hu Zhang, who insisted on pestering them to marry Lan Lan. She didn''t think that since Alan had done such a thing, what right did he have to make them take responsibility? "Of course it''s Alan."


    "This is going to be a good show." That slut, Hu Zhang, thought that she had curried favor with the Sun family and wanted to follow them to make a fortune. Instead of getting rich, you''ve made your daughter lose face like this. "


    Sun Ye Xuan watched them leave. The words were still ringing in their ears. When she heard what they said, she had only one thought in her mind, and that was that Alan''s story had been told.


    Only a few people knew of such secrecy, and even if she had been so close to him, he had not told her. From this, it could be seen that the only one who would spread this news would be the Zhang Clan.


    Damn it! With the situation like this, even if Hu Lan had no face to meet anyone, what good could the Zhang Family do? Hu Lan was still related to the Zhang family, so they really could do it.


    "What happened to Alan?" It was unknown when Sun Lingyu had appeared behind Sun Ye Xuan. He had just showered and was wet, his hair falling over his shoulders.


    "Second brother." Sun Ye Xuan didn''t want Sun Ling Yu to worry about these things. Hu Alan was her childhood sweetheart, and also the enemy of Sun Lingyu. If there was no Tang Shulan, Sun Lingyu would have liked Hu Lan. However, there were some things that she couldn''t hide just because she wanted to. The more she didn''t say it, the more Sun Lingyu would ask others about it. At that time, the things she would hear would be different.


    Sun Ye Xuan engaged Hu Lan to marry her. What she and Sun Meng had heard in the town, as well as what she had just heard, came out. She did not favor anyone, nor did she make any comments. She only said what she had heard. What Sun Lingyu thought was his business, she could not mislead him.


    "I''ll go ask that girl." Sun Lingyu turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Sun Ye Xuan quickly pulled him back, and said snappily: "How are you going to make her say that? What are you going to ask? Even if you are her blood brother, you shouldn''t ask such a thing, right? "


    "With her character, she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing." Sun Lingyu said angrily, "Someone must have hurt her. I have to ask, who is slandering her? Why didn''t she come forward and explain? And Uncle Hu and Grandma Li, why didn''t they decide for her? How can you allow others to humiliate you when the name of a girl is so important? "


    Sun Ye Xuan thought, "You also know that the girl''s reputation is important, so can you just casually say such things?"


    The brother and sister bickered over the matter of Hulan. From the direction of the house came a sharp cry. They looked at each other and ran in the direction of Hu Alain''s house at almost the same time.


    When they arrived, the sound of crying came from the room. Nanny Li sat on the ground, her eyes staring blankly ahead. Hu Daniu had a pained expression on his face and kept hitting his head. Hu Zhang carried Hu Lan on the bed, shaking her body nonstop. With a mournful expression, she cried, "Lan, you damned girl, why are you so upset? I''m just asking you to marry someone, is there a need for you to court death like this? I only have one daughter, you want my life! Alain... Don''t frighten your mother. Hurry and open your eyes and look at Mother! "


    "Stupid woman!" Hu Daniu raised his arm and waved it at Hu Zhang''s family. "Hu Zhang''s wife, who was shaking him, did not expect him to slap her so hard." If it weren''t for you, would Alan have been so upset? In such a disgusting place like your Zhang Family, other girls would have liked to hide away, but you had to marry your only daughter to be violated by others. We are such good children, but we were forced to die by you. If anything happens to her, you can go back to your Zhang Family. The Hu Family does not need a woman like you. "


    When Hu Zhang''s wife heard Hu Daniu''s words, her initial grief rose to 10 points. She could have no daughter, but she could not have no husband. Once she returned to the Zhang Family, she could only die.

 C178

    When Sun Ye Xuan saw this, she quietly took out her silver needle bag and walked into the room. When she held the silver needle and was about to pierce Hu Alan''s acupoint, Hu Zhang suddenly rushed over and patted her hand and said, "What are you planning to do? You are the cause of our loss. If you hadn''t pestered our Alan all day, you wouldn''t have made her so unlucky. Our family doesn''t welcome you, get out of here! "


    Sun Ye Xuan quickly retracted her hand, but the silver needle still pierced the back of her hand. She frowned, looked at Hu Zhang and said, "Aunt Zhang, if you want to kill Sister Lan, you can stop me. Sister Lan was still breathing. If this dragged on, even the deities of the Great Firmament would not be able to save her. "You think about it."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Hu Zhang said with a trembling voice, "You''re not a doctor, how can you save Lan? If you go on like this, what if something happens to me? "


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Zhang''s fleeting eyes and immediately understood what she was planning. Hulan had one last breath left and could die at any moment. Hu Daniu had just said that if Hu Lan couldn''t live, then Hu Zhang''s wife would go back to her parents'' home. Hu Zhang''s wife was worried that Hu Lan would die, so she wanted to blame this trouble on Sun Ye Xuan. She had planned things out well, but she would have to see if anyone else was willing to take the blame for him. Unfortunately, this was a human life, and she could not vent her anger on Hu Zhang''s family. If she was a little bit more ruthless, she would not have saved them today and would have repaid Hu Zhang''s debts with evil.


    "Xuanxuan, we appreciate your good will. "But you''re not a doctor after all." Hu Daniu endured his grief and said, "We''re in for a hard time. It''s also good to just go and avoid the Zhang Clan''s fire pit. I''m useless. I caused my own daughter to suffer. "If you''re on good terms with Alan, come and see her for the last time!"


    Sun Lingyu blankly stared at the lifeless Hu Lan on the bed. He murmured, "Black girl, what''s wrong with you? "What happened?"


    Grandma Li burst into tears. His aged face was filled with anger and hatred. "Oh, Alan, my Alan, how did you get such a mother? Da Niu, let go of this stupid woman. This family has her, not me, not me, not her. Alain was killed by her, and we were next. The old woman did not want to stay with her for even a moment longer. Get her out of here right now! "


    "Mother!" You can''t do this to me! I''ve worked hard for this family all these years, and I''ve never disrespected you in any way. Mother, you can''t be so heartless! " Hu Zhang''s wife cried.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the messy family in front of her, and shook her head helplessly. When they weren''t paying attention, she stuck her finger into Hulan''s acupoint. When she was done, she waited calmly.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. Doubt flashed through his misty eyes as he said hollowly, "I ¡­" Is he dead? "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at him worriedly. Just as she was about to say something, Hu Zhang''s wife rushed over. The needle on Hu Lan''s body hadn''t been removed yet, so Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly stood in front of Hu Lan to block him.


    "Go away! This is my home, what do you want to do? " Hu Zhang didn''t dare to be angry at Hu Daniu and Grandma Li, she only dared to display her might in front of a junior.


    "I want to get a needle. What if you touch her and stick her needle in?" Sun Ye Xuan said as she took the needle.


    When Hu Daniu and Grandma Li heard Hu Alain''s voice, they hurried over. When they saw the needles on his body, they all looked surprised. But now they had no time to think about anything else. Their eyes and their hearts were filled with the resurrection of Hulan. In their opinion, he was not far from death. It was a miracle that she was still alive. God must have heard their pleas.


    "Lan..." My Alan... "You''re okay." Grandma Li, who was sitting in front of the bed, took Hu Lan''s hand and said, "My child, what''s the matter? Nothing is as important as your life! "


    "Grandma, I''m not dead?" When Hu Lan saw Old Granny Li, Hu Da Niu, Hu Zhang''s wife, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yu, an expression of pain appeared on his pale face. Why am I not dead yet? Why did you save me? I don''t want to live anymore. "Let me die."


    Hurriedly, Hulan sat up and tried to get out of bed. Sun Ye Xuan held her hand, and stopped her from doing anything: "You are currently very weak. If he did not cherish his body, then the only thing that awaited him was death. What are you trying to do? "


    "Xuanxuan, I''m so dirty! Please let me die!" What am I doing alive? Her grandmother had suffered all her life, so she couldn''t allow her to be rolled up in the eyes of others even when she was old. I can bear it, but what about Grandma? " "Mother, my dear mother," he cried, "am I really your daughter? For the sake of your family, you want to force me to death. You might as well kill me! "


    "Alan, what happened?" When Sun Lingyu saw the painful look on Hu Lan''s face, his eyes flashed with an expression of heartache.


    "Don''t come over here. I don''t want to see you. " Hu Lan excitedly said, "Xuanxuan, let him go. I don''t want to see him. I feel sick. Can you let him go? "


    Sun Lingyu knew that Hu Alan was on the verge of collapse. If he couldn''t handle it well, he would continue to do foolish things. She quickly pulled Sun Lingyu back, shook her head, and said, "Second brother, you go back first."


    Sun Lingyu wanted to say something, but Sun Ye Xuan stopped him. He gritted his teeth and walked out of the room.


    "The boy Yu has already left, Lan, don''t be afraid." "Nanny Li clearly understood Hu Lan''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but feel sorry for her." "Child, you''re tired. Sleep well. Once you wake up, you''ll be fine."


    Hu Daniu stood there silently. His eyes were filled with sadness. As for Hu Zhang''s family, when Hu Lan woke up, her expression eased a lot. However, this matter made her mother-in-law and husband especially disgusted with her. Her position in the Hu family was in danger. She looked at Hu Daniu with some apprehension as she smiled pitifully. Hu Daniu did not want to see her at the moment, so there was no response to her flattery.


    "Sister Lan, let''s not talk for now. Can we lie down to rest?" Sun Ye Xuan held Hu Lan''s hand and said.


    "I don''t want to sleep. If you go to sleep, you''ll see that disgusting person. " "Xuanxuan, you should already know about this, right? The village had already spread. Hehehe ¡­ My own mother sold her daughter for the sake of her mother''s family. I didn''t want to marry, but I had no choice. Now everyone knows how dirty I am. "


    "This is none of your business. You''re the victim." Sun Ye Xuan said angrily: "If you don''t want to marry, you can also choose not to marry him. You can sue him for what he did! "


    "sue him? I don''t have the guts. Xuanxuan, I''m not you, I don''t have that kind of courage. Not many people know about it now. If I sue him, everyone in and out of town will know what I, Hu Alain, have done. I don''t know what else to do but marry that bastard. Xuanxuan, I am unwilling. I would rather die than marry. " Hulan said softly.


    "You have the courage to face death, but why don''t you have the courage to live and face everything? "You''re the only child in the Hu family, do you plan to let your relatives hurt your enemies quickly?" Sun Ye Xuan reprimanded.


    "Alan, if you''re not thinking for others, you''re thinking for your grandmother. Grandmother will not be able to live for long. If you want to die, then take Grandmother away! " Grandma Li cried.


    "My fault. I should have gone with you to the Zhang family some time ago. As long as I''m by your side, the Zhang Family won''t dare to do anything. Why am I so stupid? " Hu Daniu hit his head and said.


    "Things have already happened, it''s useless to pursue anyone''s fault now." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Sister Lan, rest first. We''ll talk about it in the future!"


    How could he have fallen asleep when he was on the verge of collapse? Seeing her like this, Sun Ye Xuan felt very sad. Once again, she held the silver needle and pierced it into her acupoint, causing her to fall unconscious.


    Her emotions were too intense. It was bad for her health. The rest of the Hu family also needed to calm down, or else the situation would only get worse.


    "Xuanxuan, can you stay with Lan? She''ll be even more upset to see us now. " Grandma Li was the one who knew him the best.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not object, but Hu Zhang''s wife was not too happy. Hu Daniu pulled Hu Changzai out of the room and roughly threw her out into the yard. Hu Da Niu wanted to hug her, but she rudely pushed open the door and closed it. Hu Zhang''s wife knocked on the door and kept on calling Hu Daniu''s name. The villagers were all pointing their fingers at them. Hu Changzai was afraid that Hu Daniu would really divorce her, so she didn''t care about her pride and only wanted to beg Hu Daniu to let her in. Hu Daniu threw Hu Zhang''s clothes out the door and shouted angrily, "Since you gave birth to Alan, I won''t give up on you, but I don''t want to see you either. Get the hell back to your Zhang Family right now. "


    "Daniu, you can''t do this to me. I have followed you for so many years and have not lived a good life. How can you be so heartless to me? " Hu Zhang''s wife cried.


    "Who can you blame for not having a good time? If you had some silver from home, you would have taken it to your mother''s house, but my mother didn''t have a blissful day. The one who is truly wronged is my mother, not you! " Hu Daniu looked at her coldly, "You should be glad that you met a good mother-in-law. If it was anyone else, a daughter-in-law like you would have already retired a dozen times."


    "Daniu." I was wrong! I will never do this again! Can I change it? " Hu Zhang''s wife rushed towards the door. With a bang, Hu Daniu closed the door again.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard Mrs. Hu Zhang crying so loudly outside, she couldn''t help but rub her forehead. Nanny Li''s eyes weren''t good. She took advantage of her inattentiveness to feed some Spirit Spring Water to Hulan.


    Grandma Li sighed, "Thank you, little Xuan. If it wasn''t for you, Alan would be dead. I never thought that you would have such abilities at such a young age. I have never admired anyone, and now I have no choice but to admit defeat to you. We will never be able to repay the kindness you have shown us in this life. "


    "Grandmother, don''t say that. Our relationship has always been good, so I will be ashamed if you say that. "A few years ago, you guys were always helping us. If it wasn''t for you, our family wouldn''t be able to survive until now." Sun Yanxuan said, "Sister Lan is my best sister. I don''t feel good about what has happened. Now I only hope that she can hold on. "


    "Alain seems to have a strong personality, but he is actually the weakest of them all. I''m really worried that she won''t be able to hold on. " Grandma Li bitterly said, "If anything were to happen to her, I wouldn''t be living anymore."


    "What do we do now? "Sister Lan will only suffer if she marries someone like that." After all, Sun Ye Xuan was not a member of the Hu family. This was a matter for the Hu family, and she could not interfere. If it had been one of her relatives, she would have said very decisively, ''Let''s go cripple his little bird, then put the word slut on his face. Even if we die, we can''t marry this kind of trash''. But Huan Lan''s surname was Hu, and she was not surnamed Sun. She could not decide for them.

 C179

    "What else can we do? My poor Alain, when such a thing happens, there is only death in the way of marriage. "I don''t want her to die. I can only let her marry me." Even though Grandma Li had just scolded him harshly, when she finally made a decision, it was still the traditional way of thinking. Not to mention the ancient era, even in the modern era, there were not many people who could endure such a thing.


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned. Granny Li''s thoughts were as she expected, but she couldn''t say anything. This matter concerned the rest of his life. Even if they were as close as sisters, they would not be able to rule on her behalf. He wanted to get out of this situation, unless she came out on her own. Otherwise, no one would be able to help her. Other than Hu Yang family members, everyone in the Hu family was an honest man. What she could accept, they could not accept. Just give them some time to accept! This kind of thing would be unbearable for any family, not to mention ordinary families like them.


    Sun Ye Xuan helped Grandma Li into bed to rest. After what happened just now, Grandma Li''s mood was extremely unstable, and her heart was beating at an abnormal rate. If this continued, even if Hu Alan managed to survive, Grandma Li might not be able to last much longer. Moreover, it was soon winter. In this extremely weak winter, many of the elderly couldn''t stand the cold deaths, and since Grandma Li was old, her health was not well to begin with. If she was stimulated again, it would be hard to say if she could survive this year''s winter.


    After returning to the Sun family''s residence, Sun Lingyu was waiting for her in the courtyard. When Sun Ye Xuan saw him, she knew what he would say, so she told him what she knew. Hearing this, Sun Lingyu''s eyes flashed with anger. He rushed out of the courtyard, but Sun Ye Xuan did not stop him, she could only watch helplessly as he rushed out. Angry to the extreme, she angrily shouted, "When can your impulsive illness be cured?"


    Sun Lingyu halted his steps, both hands tightly digging into his flesh. He depressingly said, "That stinking girl is like my own sister. I won''t allow anyone to bully her."


    Sun Ye Xuan understood Sun Lingyu''s feelings. He was someone who was good at reporting his injustice, not to mention that Hu Lan and his childhood sweetheart had been enemies since a young age. However, there were some things that could not be solved with a fist. Not in the twenty-first century, not in this ancient country without human rights. Hu Lan originally took Sun Lingyu''s attitude very seriously. His appearance would only make her more embarrassed.


    "A few days ago you said you wouldn''t let me worry. Aren''t you doing things impulsively for me to worry about? " Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "I won''t let you go. You stay here for me. "


    "That''s different." Sun Lingyu said in an annoyed tone, "That Zhang guy should be sent to the government. The people of the Hu family ignored her. Could it be that they really plan on marrying that black girl? "


    "Otherwise? They sent it to the government and spread the news. They all knew that Sister Lan was at a disadvantage. What will happen to Sister Lan in the future? Everyone who saw her pointed. Is she still alive? " Sun Ye Xuan snorted and said: "Who wants to marry her? Even if a widower and an old, ugly man were willing to marry her, the matter would remain a stain on her life and would never be erased. "


    "Xuanxuan, you have never been such a pedant person. Why are you saying such strange things today? With your personality, shouldn''t you be more angry than I am? " Sun Lingyu said in a displeased tone.


    "I''m angry too. What''s the use of getting angry? There was no one who could help Sister Lan with this matter. She had to face it on her own. In other words, if we help her and she accepts our good intentions, can we help her for the rest of her life? You''re going to join the army right now, who''s going to protect Sister Lan from now on? Whenever someone mentions this, we hit each other with our fists. Afterwards, those people that had long since forgotten brought up this matter again, and no one would be able to forget about it. This is the stain of her life. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "It seems like Xuanxuan is prepared to strengthen your training. She trained your body to be strong, but she didn''t train your heart. Your heart is not strong enough. " Sun Yuanjie stood outside the yard and said, "I heard your argument from afar. Congratulations, if you want to spread rumors for Alan, you''ve succeeded. I believe that soon the whole village will be talking about it. While you were talking, the village''s Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt stood outside for a long time, listening, and didn''t leave until I came back. "


    Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily, "They really have nothing better to do."


    "Hmm? "What''s the pain?" Sun Yuanjie put down the prey in his hands and looked at Sun Ye Xuan in confusion.


    Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and changed the topic: "Dad, where''s Mom? "Why didn''t I see her with Huanhuan and Shishi?"


    "Li Zheng''s grandson is going to wash up, so he called your mother over to help. Although our family has no relationship with the rest of the village, our Lizheng family has always taken special care of us. " Sun Yuanjie said. Everyone will be going to Li Zheng''s house in a bit. You guys pack up. If you meet other people there, go far away if you don''t want to pay attention to them, you don''t have to be polite. "


    Sun Ye Xuan thought, I won''t be polite! In any case, he had already offended the people he was going to offend, so there was no need to give them a good face right now. If they are smart, we will not offend them, we will not offend them, we will not offend them, and we will live peacefully like this. If they make trouble, I won''t give them any face.


    "How could I be in the mood to participate in the third washing?" Sun Lingyu mumbled, "That black girl is going to die soon. They are from the Hu Family Village, how can they be so cold?"


    "Lan''s business is a big deal, can''t you wash the real grandson? Whose family had no business of their own? As for the people of Hu Family Village, they didn''t care about the matters of Hu Lan, so there was nothing much to say. Your Grandma Li''s husband died early, leaving her orphaned and widowed. It''s good enough that he didn''t get bullied, don''t even think about being taken seriously. If they had a son, they wouldn''t be bullied like this. "


    "Dad, why are you as pedantic as them? So what if your son is stronger than your daughter? Who says that your son is stronger than your daughter? " Every time Sun Ye Xuan heard this, she would feel unhappy.


    "My good daughter, father isn''t such a person. Father is talking about them. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Sun Yuanjie hurriedly said when he saw Sun Ye Xuan was unhappy.


    Sun Lingyu snappily glanced at Sun Yuanjie. The parents of other families valued their sons more than their daughters, while their families valued their daughters less than their sons. Ever since she was young, she had been like this. The best things in her family had to be given to Sun Ye Xuan to use first. Later on, Sun Lingping was injured and became a burden to the family, which changed the situation. Even so, Sun Ye Xuan''s status was still the highest in the family. This also allowed her to develop a pure personality.


    Sun Ye Xuan walked into the room and saw Sun Ling Pi sitting there reading a book. Although he was still sitting on the wheelchair, his expression was much more relaxed. He felt like he was pushing away the clouds to see the bright moon.


    "Big brother, we are going to take part in the household cleaning. Are you going?" Sun Ye Xuan said to Sun Lingzi.


    "My legs are still not flexible enough right now, so I won''t go first. Once it''s completely recovered, we can go anywhere we want. " "If Xuanxuan doesn''t like it, you can come back earlier." Sun Lingping said gently.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised a warm smile towards Sun Lingzi. Sun''s smile has the effect of healing. She calls him the Healing Warm Man.


    After bidding farewell to Sun Lingping, he dragged Sun Lingyu, who didn''t want to leave, to Li Zhengfu''s house. He was one of the most prestigious people in the surrounding villages. There were many people who wanted to curry favor with him. The villagers fought over the gifts, but Li Zheng-jia did not accept them. He only accepted a few people who were friendly with him. But even so, there were still many women who shamelessly placed things like eggs and vegetables in front of his house, leaving him no choice but to reject them. For the Sun family to be able to talk to Li Zhengzheng and even receive his invitation, it could be said that they had some face. When the villagers of Hu Village saw the Sun family, their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy.


    Sun Meng was a well-known virtuous person, and his cooking skills were first-rate. Especially since the Sun family now also had the "jerky" sign, many people wanted to try out the Sun family''s cooking skills.


    Sun Meng''s culinary skills were quite good. After Sun Ye Xuan''s tutelage, he was now even more capable. When Sun Ye Xuan arrived, Sun Meng was chatting happily with Li Zhengjia''s daughter-in-law about cooking. There were already many guests outside. They sat outside and chatted while the woman helped out. Sun Ye Xuan did not want to crowd around them, so she borrowed a name and went to the inner room to look after the kids.


    "The child is really too cute." As Sun Ye Xuan looked at her newborn baby, her eyes were filled with love.


    Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law suckled gently and looked at the child with love in her eyes. Sun Ye Xuan, who had never been enthusiastic about marriage, showed an envious expression. At this moment, she also wanted to get married.


    Actually, it was better for the ancient people to get married early. They were married at the age of fifteen, had children at the age of sixteen, and could be grandmothers at the age of thirty. You can be a great-grandmother at the age of forty-five. Sixty years old...


    Sun Yanxuan thought of the victorious ladies of the 21st century who were still rushing for their careers. A woman from ancient times could already be a grandmother. The difference between a woman and another woman was too great.


    "What''s going on outside?" When Li Zheng''s daughter-in-law heard the commotion outside, she raised her head and said.


    "I''ll go out and take a look." Sun Ye Xuan caressed the child''s small hand and dripped a drop of spirit spring water into his mouth. After all, he was the first newborn she had seen in ancient times.


    She went out just in time to hear someone mention, ''That girl Hu Lan is really a good girl. If she can''t hang herself, she will go back to the river''. Her head spun and she almost fell down.


    Next to her, Madame Sun supported her and asked, "Are you alright?


    "Mother, did I hear wrongly just now? Why did I hear that Sister Lan had fallen into the river? Last time, she scolded me for being so stupid that I couldn''t even think of anything. Surely she would not make the same mistake? "


    "You didn''t hear wrong. "Looks like that girl was still unable to bear it in the end." Sun Meng sighed and said, "Let''s go back and take a look! When such a thing happened, Li Zheng would also go take a look. The Three Cleansing Banquet here will not be held. " Sun Meng said.


    Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Lingyu, who was even more stiff than herself, and ran in the direction of the Sun family. The others had been stunned by the news and did not blame her for her rudeness.


    The group that had come specially to help Li Zhengzheng prepare the three washing meals all went together to the house of Hu Alain. As the most prestigious person here, Li Zheng was equal to half the authority of a county magistrate. At this time, it was necessary for him to take the helm. If the matter was too troublesome, they had to report it to the county magistrate, and let him send someone to deal with it.

 C180

    Hulan lay on the bed, his hair wet. His originally slightly black face now had a sickly pallor, and after soaking in the river, his face was still somewhat swollen. Grandma Li wasn''t by the bed. Hu Yang, who was chased away by Hu Daniu, was sitting on his bed. His listless eyes looked forward. Hu Daniu''s expression was painful, but his honest face was filled with anger and hatred. The people of the village blocked up the entrance to the Hu family. The men, women, and children all gathered here to gossip, but they were still sensible enough to not say anything at this time to provoke the Hu family, even if they had something on their minds.


    The Sun family members came back first, followed by Li Zheng and the others. Madam Sun pulled on Sun Yixuan''s arm, telling her not to go over. At this time, Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help them much. If anything happened to Hu Alain, with Hu Yang''s increasingly stupid mind, she might be able to beat him up. It wasn''t like she hadn''t done this before. Since Li Zheng was about to arrive, it would be better to wait and see how he dealt with the situation.


    The Sun family''s intentions for their daughter were not wrong. Sun Ye Xuan was deeply grateful, but she could not agree. If trouble came knocking, even if she was hiding in a turtle shell, she would still come looking for her. Not to mention that the one who was suffering now was her best sister, and she also knew about medicine, so how could she watch him die without saving him? It would take at least four hours to find a doctor from here. By the time the doctor arrived, they could already enter the coffin.


    "Mom, I''ll go see Sister Lan." There''s sewage in her stomach, and if she doesn''t think of a way to get it out, she''ll be seriously ill even if she wakes up. " Sun Ye Xuan held down Sun Meng''s hand and said.


    Sun Meng didn''t want her to go, but Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were too persistent. Sun Yuanjie held Sun Meng''s hand and gently shook his head.


    Sun Ye Xuan walked up and pretended to take out the silver needle bag from her sleeve, but she actually took it out from the space. Hu Yang''s wife was truly frightened this time. Even if Sun Ye Xuan were to walk in front of her, she would not move at all. Hu Daniu was completely distracted, he did not pay attention to Sun Ye Xuan''s actions. Sun Ye Xuan smoothly inserted the needle, no one dared to disturb her.


    When she finished the whole thing, Hulan''s breath grew heavier. Actually, there was nothing wrong with her body. After all, she was usually a sturdy person, unlike the Sun Ye Xuan who died after jumping into the river. Hutan''s physical fitness was inferior to that of many of the village''s boys. However, she was currently suffering from heart disease, and heart disease still needed heart medicine to be treated.


    Li was walking in, accompanied by many people from the village. He looked at Hu Daniu and said, "Daniu, how are you a father? Isn''t it embarrassing for your daughter to be like this? "


    Hu Daniu clenched his fists and did not dare to reply. He looked at his daughter who was as thin as a piece of paper. Anger appeared on his honest face. "Me will go kill that beast."


    "Daniu, don''t be rash. Killing people must be paid with one''s life. " The middle-aged man, who was on good terms with Hu Daniu, said, "The life of the child is more important. Let''s look at the child first."


    "Now that Alan has become like this, I want to kill myself. I''m sorry, Alan! " Hu Daniu painfully said, "Me has already thought it through. It wasn''t her fault that Alan was so wronged. She was a good child. Blame her stupid mother for causing her to lose face. She won''t be able to marry like this, so she won''t marry anymore, and I''ll support her. If someone says she''s not, don''t blame me for not giving him face. Who wants to bully Alan again? Even if I have to give up my life, I will fight him to the death. "


    "Calm down first." Li Zheng said unhappily, "You will only make things more troublesome this way. How is the child? Did you find a doctor? "


    "Doctor..." Even if we use an ox-cart to bring the doctor over, we would still have to wait for four hours. I did not call the doctor. " Hu Daniu said with his head down.


    "Since you care about your daughter''s life, why don''t you call her a doctor when it comes to this sort of thing? You''re going to let her die on her own? " Li Zheng sneered, "Let''s look for a doctor first."


    "I heard that Doctor Zhuge is gathering herbs in the next village. He will be staying in the next village for the next few days. Should I go there and invite him?" Li Zheng''s son said.


    "Does that even need to be said? "Yuan Jie, borrow your oxcart. Let''s go get that Doctor Zhuge." Li Zheng said.


    Sun Yuanjie, of course, had no objections and said, "I''ll go over! Most people are unable to control the people in our family. "


    The Sun family''s cows had already given birth to calves, and now the Sun family had three cows. The villagers were extremely envious. Now that they heard Sun Yuanjie say so, their faces were filled with disdain. Hu Rongshi whispered, "What do you mean by ''recognize someone''? What are you bragging about? It was because he was worried that the others would borrow an oxcart from his house, which was why he said that. Did he really think that everyone would covet his things? "Humph!"


    Sun Meng couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t like to argue with others so she glared at Hu Rong coldly and said sternly, "Sister Rong, if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." If you can get rid of our cattle, we''ll give them to you for nothing. "


    "Really?" Hearing Sun Meng''s words, Hu Rong looked at her excitedly. "I don''t know how to drive an ox cart. Can''t I hire someone to do the job?"


    Everyone snickered.


    Although it was very impolite for the Hu family to laugh at this moment, but Hu Rong''s appearance was really laughable. They just couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "What are you doing? "Go back, is this a place for you to mess around?" Li Zheng impatiently said, "You can all go back. The Sun family will stay behind, and the others don''t block our way." "Now that the life and death of that child Lan is unknown, why are you still in the mood to joke here? Do you have any heart left in you?"


    Everyone did not dare to disobey the order. All of the small and large matters in the village needed to be dealt with fairly. Normally, they only dared to curry favor with him and didn''t dare to offend him. However, it had always been fair. Even if one wanted to punish someone, it would make the other side sincerely convinced. Therefore, it still held a lot of prestige in the nearby villages. Now that he was so angry, even if they wanted to stay and see what happened afterwards, they had no choice but to leave.


    "It''s all your fault! If you don''t get angry, we won''t be chased away. " Hu Cheng said to Hu Rong, "I wonder what that little hoof of Hu Lan will do."


    "How can you blame me? Even if he had to blame it, he should blame it on that bitch Sun Meng. He had a few cows in his house, but he was so proud of them that he arrogantly said that no one could catch his cattle. How ridiculous! He thought that the ox was a god and knew how to distinguish between the owner and the owner. I don''t care! You heard what she said. She had said that anyone who could chase away their cattle would be the owner of their cattle. I''m going to call someone to her house later to pull the cattle. What she said in front of so many people couldn''t be nonsense, right? " Hu Rong proudly said.


    "You''re really going to pull him?" Hu Cheng looked at her in surprise, "Maybe that woman is just speaking out of anger. It was an adult cow. Who would be willing to give it to someone else? You actually took it seriously? "


    "Why not? With so many people listening, how could they be angry? They were inside! Was she responsible for what she said? I mean it. " Hu Rong said.


    "Alright!" We''ll help you later, but what benefits do we have? " Hu Cheng glanced at her.


    In the Hu''s room, Hu Alain slowly opened his eyes. She saw Sun Ye Xuan sitting in front of her, with her eyes closed once more. Tears rolled down his face and he said bitterly, "Why did you save me? Xuanxuan, I have never hated you so much before. If you are my good sister, you should know my suffering. Why didn''t you help me get rid of it? "


    Pow! Sun Ye Xuan waved her hand and slapped Hu Lan. Hu Lan was stunned. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan''s expression was extremely ugly, her eyes were full of pain and guilt.


    "Didn''t you notice that your most beloved grandmother wasn''t here to guard you? Don''t you want to ask her what''s wrong? Yes! If you die, you are free! But what about the living? " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Last time, something happened to me, so you should have seen the situation in our family." If I just die like that, how sad will my parents and brothers and sisters be? Are you going to be so selfish? "


    "We are not the same. You''ve only been left with a few words, and I''m completely dirty. " yelled Hulan angrily.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw her expression, the great weight in her heart dropped. She knew how to vent, and the hidden anger would dissipate by more than half. It wouldn''t be that easy to be killed!


    If he hadn''t thought it through, even if they kept staring at her all day long, they wouldn''t have been able to stop her from dying. Only if she could figure it out for herself could things be considered to have been resolved satisfactorily.


    "Alan, don''t be a fool. Look at what your parents have become. " Li Zheng said to Hulan earnestly, "I heard about you. "Little girl, you have to understand that there is a high chance of failure in this world. If you meet with misfortune and seek death, then there will be no human left in this world."


    "Grandpa Li Zheng ¡­" With bloodshot eyes, Hu Alain said, "If such a thing happens in other villages, shouldn''t we kick out the woman who has lost her face? "Why didn''t you chase me away?"


    "Grandpa saw you grow up and knew that you were a good kid. This is not your fault. Why should I punish you? Do you think Li Zheng''s grandfather is an unreasonable old man? " Li Zheng sighed, "Child, your father said just now that you don''t want to marry, so don''t marry. He can keep you. You are also a hardworking child. As long as you are reliable and willing to work, there is no problem in supporting yourself. If you really want to die that badly, I won''t try to talk you out of it. But grandpa is someone who has one leg in a coffin, and he really doesn''t want to see you young kids look down on your own lives. "


    Sun Ye Xuan rarely came into contact with Li Zhengzheng, and she would greet him courteously whenever she saw him in the village. She had never been in such close contact with him before. After today''s events, she had a new understanding of the concept of righteousness. It had to be said that he was indeed a very good old man. Maybe he was the main reason the Sun family was able to stay in the village for so long.


    Hurrah managed to sit up. However, her body was too weak to move. She looked at Sun Yanxuan and said, "Help me up, Xuanxuan."


    Sun Ye Xuan helped her up and said: "What are you trying to do? Thirsty? Hungry? "


    "Help me up first." "Don''t worry, I won''t seek death."


    To seek death twice consecutively and narrowly escape death, it meant that she shouldn''t have died. She could care less about her own life, but she really couldn''t bear to see her grandmother, who cared about her the most, get provoked again.


    Since he couldn''t die, he might as well live on! However, there were different ways of living. She would absolutely not marry into the Zhang Clan.


    He grabbed the knitting basket by the bed, the scissors inside it, and stabbed himself in the head. Crack! Amidst the screams of fear, she cut off her hair.

 C181

    He grabbed the knitting basket by the bed, the scissors inside it, and stabbed himself in the head. Crack! Amidst the screams of fear, she cut off her hair.


    Crack! Crack! His hair was cut in half at the waist. Sun Ye Xuan held Hu Lan''s wrist, stopping her from cutting it.


    In this ancient era where no hair had been cut since birth, it was important for both men and women to have hair.


    He let go of the scissors in his hand and said, "I won''t marry anyone in my life. I won''t interfere with other people''s business. "Tomorrow, I will go to the mountain, so that no one else can say anything."


    "Sister Lan!" Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said: "No one said anything. The thing that really cannot be passed is your own heart." If you continue like this, I''ll ignore you too. "


    Sun Ye Xuan had been persuading Hu Lan for so long, but he still hadn''t dispelled those negative thoughts. He couldn''t help but feel a bit angry inside. She did not fight against her, but resented those who attacked her with vicious words. Hulan was a bit of a shrewd person, but he was a very straightforward person. She loved and hated and lived better than most of the people here. However, the bright moon was also ruined by them.


    "Daniu, your daughter is yours, come and talk to her. She wanted to climb the mountain! She really was a little girl, and she didn''t know anything. Was this a place a normal person could go to? Who would be willing to stay in such a place for the rest of their lives unless they were forced to? "We didn''t force you to go there. Who are you trying to vent your anger on?" Li Zheng coldly said, "If something like that happened, you too ¡­"


    "Grandpa Li Zheng ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan interrupted him. Although they were nice people, the ancient people wouldn''t think that it was a man''s fault. Most of them would think that it was a woman''s fault. If he didn''t stop it, Hu Alain might kill himself again. After all, women were shameless. Regardless of ancient or modern women, sometimes they would rather die than admit their innocence.


    Hu Daniu looked at him with a pained expression. This was his only daughter, and he valued her more than his own life. He was also angry at what had happened, but what else could he do? However, even after thinking it through, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. If time could be repeated, he would rather kill that beast than have someone bully his daughter.


    "Lan, my father did not want you to suffer. Don''t worry, no one dares to say anything. "If someone says something unpleasant in the future, dad will definitely not let them off."


    "You''re not forcing me to marry her?" Hulan, who had just experienced such a thing, felt as if the sky had fallen. She also wanted to seek comfort from her family, but they forced her to marry them.


    She knew what they were thinking. Her own mother wanted to use her, her own daughter, to please her mother''s family. Her father and grandmother wanted to keep this a secret so that no one would say anything. If this matter had not spread, she was willing to listen to their arrangements, even if she hated them to death, she would still marry them. But now that things had turned out like this, how could she still have the face to continue living?


    Hu Yang sat there like a log. Hu Daniu ignored her, and Hu Alain was even more reluctant to look at her. Sun Yanxuan didn''t think that Hu Yang was that much of a mother before, but now she too felt that this woman was too much of a mother. In the past, Hu Alan had complained more than once about how his mother tried to please her mother and how she didn''t treat her family as people.


    At this moment, Sun Yuanjie''s voice came from the door, "The doctor is here."


    Sun Ye Xuan was surprised: "That fast?"


    Just as she finished speaking, a man with a head full of silver hair walked in, led by Sun Yuanjie. The man, carrying the medicine chest, followed lazily behind, looking like a slob.


    His head of silver hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his white robes were flawless. If you only looked at his hair, you''d think he was an old man. However, such a tall and straight figure absolutely did not have the grace that an old man should have. He casually lifted his head again, revealing a handsome face that was like an immortal, blinding the eyes of the people in the manor.


    "Is this a doctor?" "Sun Ye Xuan was not the only one who had doubts. Hu Da Niu also felt that it was inconceivable." Big Brother Sun, why are you so fast? This is really Doctor Zhuge? "


    There were only two doctors in the whole town. The legendary Doctor Zhuge was a strange person. He had his own treatment methods and didn''t like to be treated in the traditional way. However, no one had ever said that he was such a strange person. What was with that silver hair? Could it be Young Master Bai?


    "I was going to look for a doctor in the next village. When I met him on the way, I asked him if he was Dr. Zhuge, and he admitted that he was Zhuge Yun." Sun Yuanjie said.


    Zhuge Yun glanced at the crowd and his gaze fell on Hu Lan, who was lying on the bed. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, you''re going to have to add fuel to the fire. Your body is a little weak, so it looks like you''ll need to prescribe some birth control medicine. "Usually, you have to take it easy, don''t work too hard, for the first three months, things will easily go wrong ¡­"


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan interrupted Zhuge Yun: "You misunderstand. My sister accidentally fell into the water, so we would like to ask you to see if she has any problems with her body. "


    "Didn''t I just say that? Her body was a little weak, which was not good for the child in her stomach. I''ll prescribe some birth control pills for her, and she''ll be fine after a few of them. " Zhuge Yun smiled and said, "Such a country bumpkin still has such a cute girl. Little girl, are you willing to learn medicine from me? You seem pretty smart, so you should be able to learn very quickly. Why don''t you play with me as a doctor? "


    "I''m not interested." Sun Yanxuan held Hu Lan''s pulse and said, "Without the image of the pulse, how could there be a child? That''s bullshit. "


    "The days are too short to be seen now. This little girl can feel her pulse! Looks like you really have the talent to learn medicine. " Zhuge Yun continued to pester Sun Ye Xuan as he spoke.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not in the mood to pester him. She frowned and said, "Since you have no way of checking your pulse, why did you say that?"


    "Looking and hearing. Some illnesses could not be identified, but the characteristics of the body or face could be seen. This is not something that can be done by just anyone. This is Master''s ten-odd years of experience traveling in the North. " Zhuge Yun said, "If young lady takes me as her master, I will pass down this peerless skill of guarding the family to you. In the future, you will be able to rely on this ability and not have to worry about food and clothing anymore. "


    Sun Ye Xuan felt that there was something wrong with this person. Ever since he appeared, he had been pestering her to say something insignificant. Which of his eyes saw that she should follow him in medicine?


    Even if she liked to study medicine, there was no need to learn medicine from him right? She was somewhat interested in the medical skills of the imperial physicians in the capital. If possible, she really wanted to seek out those legendary national experts for advice.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Hu Lan called out to Sun Ye Xuan in fear: "That won''t happen! He must have lied to me, right? I won''t be pregnant! "


    Hu Daniu and Hu Yang were also shocked by Zhuge Yun''s words. If they didn''t have children, they would invade the pig cages. This was not something that could be solved by cutting one''s hair into a bun!


    Li Zheng was stunned. The consequences of unmarried children are worse than unmarried ones. If news of this matter got out, the Hu Family Village would not be able to hold that little girl Hu Lan anymore.


    Zhuge Yun saw that something was wrong with the crowd, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Hu Lan became strange. He sighed, "What''s there to be afraid of after what we''ve done?"


    "Shut up!" Sun Ye Xuan said angrily to Zhuge Yun, "You don''t know anything, so you have no right to speak here. We are only letting you see the cold, what nonsense are you spouting? "


    "Exactly. Xuanxuan, this doctor is joking! Think about it, an average person would only be able to tell after being pregnant for two months. Even a doctor with high medical skills would need a month to figure it out. You and... It''s only been half a month, how could I possibly see through it? " Hu Yang reacted, and hurriedly advised, "This doctor, we asked you to come here and help us treat our patients, how can you speak nonsense?"


    Zhuge Yun didn''t know what this family of his was. He shrugged, and with a nonchalant look on his face, took her wrist and began to take her pulse. He shook his head and finally let go of her after a long time. "My body''s foundation was not bad in the past, but once I fell in the water it didn''t matter. After drinking it a few times, I''ll be fine. As for the other aspects, since you do not believe it, just treat it as me spouting nonsense. "


    Sun Ye Xuan somewhat trusted Zhuge Yun''s judgement. This person looked unreliable, but his pulse examination attitude was different from usual, so he shouldn''t say too much.


    "I want to gather herbs in your village. Since I''ve diagnosed your pulse, I''ll stay in your house for now." We won''t accept your medical fees, we''ll only accept medicine, is that alright? " Zhuge Yun looked at Sun Yuanjie and said.


    Sun Yuanjie pointed at Hu Daniu and said, "You should ask him. We are their neighbors, and this is not our home. "


    "Is that little girl yours?" Zhuge Yun pointed at Sun Ye Xuan and said.


    Sun Yuanjie looked at him warily and said, "That''s my daughter. My daughter will not learn medicine from you. "


    "It''s all right. I just thought she was. If she didn''t want to learn medicine, then she wouldn''t. But I want to live with you. " Zhuge Yun said with a mischievous smile.


    "Why should I? My family owes you? If you want to live with us, you can live with us. We don''t have any empty houses for you to live in. " Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "It''s fine, I''ll stay with your dad." Zhuge Yun grabbed Sun Yuanjie''s arm and passionately said, "I heard that there is an immortal mountain behind your village. I''m going to pick the herbs. Take me there!"


    Sun Ye Xuan had an intuition. This time, they did not invite a doctor, but rather, they invited a Buddha who was difficult to send away. She wanted to stop him, but Zhuge Yun had already dragged Sun Yuan and left. He grabbed her hand and dug his long nails into her flesh. She frowned in pain. When she looked down, she saw the pale face and frightened eyes of Hulan.


    "If... What if what he said was true? They said... Doctor Zhuge''s medical skills were superior to that of the old doctor. So far I have not heard of any misdiagnosis. " "What if he isn''t lying?" Xuanxuan, tell me! I really shouldn''t be alive. If I die, I don''t have to worry about embarrassing my family. Why did you save me? "


    "You need to calm down." Sun Ye Xuan held Hu Lan tightly. If you want to cry, cry, don''t hold it in. You also said that time is short, how can you possibly tell? Maybe he got it wrong this time. "


    "What if there is no misdiagnosis? "What if it''s true?" Hulan looked at her pleadingly.

 C182

    After Zhuge Yun and Sun Yuanjie left, Li Jun and the others also left the room. After the ruckus, there was an extreme silence. After a long period of silence, it was still Sun Ye Xuan who broke the dreary atmosphere.


    "What happened has happened. What we need to think about now is how to minimize the damage. If what he said is true, we have only two choices. One is life, the other is not life. So tell me, do you want to be born? " Sun Ye Xuan sat back on the bed and held her hand, looking at her gently.


    "Lan ¡­" Hu Yang looked at him pleadingly.


    "I don''t want to see her." Father, let her go. She only had her family in her heart. Let her go back! She''s not welcome in our family. "


    "Alan, I''m your mother, you can''t do this to me. Da Niu, after all our years of being husband and wife, you won''t listen to that girl Lan, right? " Hu Yang looked nervously at Hu Daniu.


    "If you weren''t my own mother, I would have perished together with you when that happened." "If you really think of me as your daughter, why do you harm me like this?" What kind of ecstasy did the Yang Family give you? Soul Soup? "All these years, you have been ordered by them to do dirty work and yet you still want to pester this dog. Do you even have a heart of shame?"


    "Lan, don''t be angry. Daddy told her to leave." Hu Daniu said firmly, "Yang Su Hua, you can go. My family cannot endure your torment, and neither can my only daughter. "


    Hu Daniu had always respected Hu Yang''s family. Although they weren''t unconditionally pampered like Sun Yuenjie, they still cared for Hu Yang''s family. This kind of husband was already very rare in ancient villages, and this was one of the reasons why other women were jealous of Hu Yang''s family. Hu Yang had never thought that Hu Daniu would treat her like this. Since the day they got married, there had never been such a thing. All these years, no matter how much the Zhang Family tried to take advantage of Hu Da Niu, Hu Da Niu didn''t refuse no matter how unhappy he was. Hu Yang had always thought that Hu Daniu would continue to pamper her. Now that she suddenly became so ruthless, it was as if she had lost all of her essence energy. Her mind went blank, and she didn''t know how to react.


    "Da Niu ¡­" Don''t do this... "I was wrong ¡­" Hu Yang held onto Hu Daniu''s arm and looked at him pleadingly. "I won''t dare to do it again. I don''t care about them anymore! "Daniu!"


    She couldn''t go back! There was only death if he went back! Only Hu Daniu would treat her sincerely! But she realized it too late! Now even her only daughter was ignored!


    When Hu Daniu saw Hu Lan frown, he knew that she was very tired of seeing Hu Yang''s family, so he said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Xuanxuan, can I trouble you to talk to Lan?"


    With that, he left the room with Hu Yang. Before he left, he closed the door and let the two of them have a good chat inside.


    Hu Yang obediently left with Hu Daniu. She knew how much Hu Alain hated her now. Staying here would only make her hate him, so she might as well start from Hu Daniu. Hu Daniu had always been soft-hearted. All these years, he had never rejected her. She did not believe that he did not have any feelings for her. As long as he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Only Sun Ye Xuan and Hu Lan were left in the room. As if he had lost all his strength, he lay on the bed looking up at the sky, his eyes blank and blank.


    "I will not bear such a sin." "Xuanxuan, I''ve already died twice. Do you know what I was thinking when I died? I was thinking, so back then Xuanxuan was in so much pain, but as your best sister, I didn''t help you. I also want to, Xuanxuan is so brave, why can''t I? "


    "How does it feel to die? Have you seen Ox-Head and Horse-Face? " Sun Ye Xuan gently caressed her hair and said gently: "Generally speaking, people who have died once would not want to die a second time. You are brave enough to die a second time."


    "I don''t see Ox-Head or Horse-Face. If I see them, I must ask them to take me away." "Xuanxuan, would you hate me?" Hu Lan asked.


    "Nope." Sun Ye Xuan calmly replied: "You''re not in the wrong, why would I hate you? In this matter, you are the most innocent. "


    "When father and mother leave, I will leave the woman''s house and support the Hu family." "Xuanxuan, I want to continue learning from you."


    "Alright." No matter what Hu Lan said, Sun Ye Xuan would agree. Besides, if he could say that, he wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    Half an hour later, Sun Ye Xuan had already pinched the quilt for Hu Lan. Watching her breathe evenly while sleeping, a look of heartache flashed in her eyes. When she left the Hu family, Hu Daniu and Hu Yang were not there. Only Grandma Li was sitting outside the door, looking in the direction of the room. Her cloudy eyes had a misty look in them, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Grandma, Sister Lan is already asleep. You should take a rest!" Sun Ye Xuan gently looked at Grandma Li and said.


    "Good child, I understand. Go home!" Grandma Li indifferently said, "I''ll have to trouble you with today''s matter."


    Sun Ye Xuan did not stay long. She supported Grandma Li back to her room and left the Hu family. When they returned home, Sun Meng was preparing the ingredients. They had promised to treat the craftsmen to a meal, so they could not go back on their word. Now that the new house had been built, as long as it was slightly renovated, it could be considered a luxurious villa from ancient times. Although it wasn''t as gorgeous as the one she used to live in, she had designed it herself. It was a feeling that surpassed all the houses she used to live in. She had long since regarded the people of the Sun family as her true kin. As long as she could be with them, this sort of life wouldn''t change even if she became a deity.


    "Just cook in there tomorrow, and leave the reception to your dad and second brother." After the incident with Hu Lan, Sun Meng''s view of Sun Ye Xuan became even more intense.


    After all, there were some young craftsmen among the crowd. These days, they had been asking for help from Sun Ye Xuan, causing Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng to not dare to relax for even a moment.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not object. The craftsmen were all men, and there was no need to get in touch with them. Although she didn''t have the feudal thought of ancient times, she wasn''t that familiar.


    "So fragrant!" What did you cook? " A lazy voice came from the door.


    Sun Yanxuan took out the Soup Dumplings from the pot, glanced at the man at the door and lightly said, "Doctor Zhuge, even if you want to live in our house, shouldn''t you avoid the ladies?"


    Zhuge Yun''s silver hair was too eye-catching, so he believed that anyone who saw it would look at his hair first. Although he had a head full of silver hair, it was undeniable that he was a very handsome man.


    Sun Meng saw Zhuge Yun and frowned, "Doctor Zhuge, please stay away from the kitchen and wait in the lobby! Xuanxuan will bring the dishes over after cooking. "


    "I''m so sorry. I''m here to eat and live for free, and I still need you to serve me. " As Zhuge Yun spoke, he walked in and took the bamboo steamer from Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan purposely did not evade. The little bun that had just left the pot was very hot. Her hands were wrapped in a cloth, but Zhuge Yun had nothing in his hands. She waited for Zhuge Yun to make a joke of himself, but saw that he was holding it in his hand as usual. He barked at the smell inside and revealed a familiar expression, "No wonder he said he won''t regret following you. So that''s what he meant."


    "Him?" Zhuge Yun''s voice was very soft, but Sun Ye Xuan''s hearing was different from ordinary people, so she still listened to him. Who is he? Who told you to follow me? "


    Zhuge Yun''s expression froze as he looked at Sun Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "What about him? What are you talking about? Did I just talk about him? "You must have heard wrong!"


    Sun Ye Xuan crossed her arms and looked coldly at Zhuge Yun, saying, "Continue to make it up."


    "Haha ¡­" "Girl, you''re so boring." Zhuge Yun smiled, "It won''t harm you anyways, why are you so nervous?"


    "Our family doesn''t welcome people with ill intentions." Sun Ye Xuan insisted: "If you don''t tell me my family''s purpose, I will ask you to leave."


    "What a stubborn girl! Fine! I tell you! "Ouyang Yifan." Zhuge Yun laughed, "He told me to protect you here. How about it? Are you very touched? "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this name, her heart thumped loudly. Her cheeks were burning, making her think for a moment that she had a fever. How could she be so hot?


    Ouyang Yifan! How long had it been since she''d thought of that name? If not for this person''s appearance, she would have thought that this so-called Ouyang Yifan did not exist. After all, his presence was extremely weak. Other than the Sun family members who would occasionally mention him, no one else in the village had ever forgotten about his existence.


    She pursed her lips and coldly snorted before snatching the Soup Dumplings back and placing them in a bowl beside her.


    Zhuge Yun looked at the side of her face and felt that this girl was different from an ordinary village girl. No wonder she became the person that that person placed in his heart. He had originally been curious about her, but now, he was even more curious.


    "As a guest, you must have your own consciousness. Who can be as casual as you? " Sun Ye Xuan gave Zhuge Yun ten Soup Dumplings and carried the rest over to Sun Ling.


    "It''s not like I''m going to eat you for nothing. I will take care of all of your family''s problems. " Zhuge Yun said proudly. You know, my doctor''s fee is very expensive. "


    "My dishes are also very expensive. "If you go to Ming-Yue Zhai to eat my dishes, don''t come in until you have ten taels." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "The Bright Moon Temple! Could it be that your cooking skills are even better than the Bright Moon Temple? " Zhuge Yun licked his lips as he raised the Bright Moon Temple. Ming Yue Li had been too crowded recently. He had been in the queue for three days, but still hadn''t been able to get the upper hand.


    "You''ll know in a while." Knowing that Zhuge Yun was sent by Ouyang Yifan, Sun Ye Xuan''s attitude towards him became slightly better, but she still hadn''t completely let down her guard. She wanted to keep an eye on this person and find out if he was sent by Ouyang Yifan when he wasn''t paying attention. What was Ouyang Yifan''s identity? How could she order him around?


    At night, there were sounds coming from the Hu family. Everyone in the Sun family looked over, hesitating as to whether they should go over and take a look. No one would be willing to let others see a family joke like this happen.


    "Forget it!" Sun Meng said, "From the sound of it, it should be sister-in-law Yang. That''s their family matter, so let''s not get involved."


    "Exactly. The house was ugly. Although you guys are warm-hearted and want to care about your neighbors, they might not appreciate your kindness. Who knows how much I hate you right now! " Zhuge Yun said.


    "Big sister, where is brother Zhuge going to sleep tonight?" Sun Linghuan asked, "Are we going to stay in the new room tonight?"


    "No!" The new house had to be renovated and a date had to be chosen to move in. "Just hold it in for a few days. In a few days, you can go to the town and buy some furniture." Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C183

    Elder Brother Zhuge ¡­


    It had only been a few hours and he had already won Huanhuan over? This person was quite capable!


    Sun Yanxuan glanced at Zhuge Yun with disdain, arranged the dishes, and went back to her seat.


    Zhuge Yun was the guest and sat beside Sun Ling Yang, who was about the same age as him. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were sitting together. Next to Sun Meng was Sun Ye Xuan, followed by Sun Ye Shi, Sun Ling Huan, Sun Ling Yu, Sun Ling Tian, and Zhuge Yun. Exactly eight people filled all the seats.


    The table was filled with dishes. Other than the Soup Dumplings, there were also eight dishes and a soup along with meat and vegetables. Originally, Sun Ye Xuan thought that it would be too complicated not to eat at night, after all, it would be bad for her body if it was not easy to digest. However, Sun Meng Shi said that Zhuge Yun was a guest and couldn''t neglect him. She wanted to let him feel the Sun family''s hospitality. Since she had no other choice, she could only cook a few dishes to avoid neglecting the guests.


    "Doctor Zhuge, please." Sun Yuanjie politely said, "Our family has some small matters, so please take care of the rest."


    Zhuge Yun had already kowtowed in front of Sun Ye Xuan''s culinary skills. He waved to Sun Yuanjie, as if he didn''t care about it at all. His mouth was stuffed with food, but he couldn''t say anything out loud. The rest of the Sun family members wanted to laugh, but none of them dared to. Only Sun Linghuan, who was still young and didn''t know how to control her emotions, pointed at him and burst out laughing. Zhuge Yun didn''t get angry and swallowed the beef in his mouth with difficulty.


    "Girl, I submit. Other than that kid, I''ve never given in to anyone else. Today, I have to write the word ''service''! " Zhuge Yun gave a thumbs up.


    "Of course. Mingyue Zhai''s master is the disciple of our big sister, and her cooking skills are taught by her. " Sun Linghuan said proudly.


    "Brat, although I admit that your elder sister is very fierce, don''t lie to me like this. I am relatively simple and easy to take seriously." Zhuge Yun looked at Sun Linghuan with a strange expression.


    Sun Linghuan looked at him with a dark face and said angrily, "Do you mean that I am lying? I''m not lying! If you don''t believe me, ask my parents.


    "Huanhuan, I can''t stop you from eating." Sun Ye Xuan gave Sun Linghuan some vegetables.


    "I like meat." Sun Linghuan pouted.


    "You''re going to become Little Fatso soon." I suggest you exercise to make you healthier, not just fat. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Kid, learn from me. I can teach you martial arts. " Zhuge Yun rubbed Sun Linghuan''s head as he spoke.


    "Really? Do you really know martial arts? " Sun Linghuan looked at Zhuge Yun excitedly, "You can walk on the roof? You can walk a hundred times? Can you kill a tiger with one punch? "


    "¡­" The corner of Zhuge Yun''s mouth twitched, he almost choked to death on the spicy prawns. If this is your definition of martial arts, I would be honored to tell you that I can. "


    "Great, I''ll learn from you." Sun Linghuan clapped her hands and said, "We''ll start tomorrow. Master, you will be my master from now on. "


    Zhuge Yun was speechless. Accepting a disciple just like that? Wasn''t there supposed to be a ceremony for taking in a disciple? Pui! That is not the point. The point was that he had never thought of taking in a disciple.


    For the first time, Sun Ye Xuan smiled at Zhuge Yun, and said gently, "Doctor Zhuge, I will have to trouble you to take care of this good-for-nothing little brother of mine. If there''s anything wrong with him, you''ll have to hold it up. After all, you are the one who is taking in a disciple, so you must take responsibility for his life, right? "


    "¡­" Zhuge Yun regretted. He seemed to have inadvertently caused himself a problem. Who likes to be a child king when they have nothing to do? He hated children the most!


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had no objections. Sun Yuanjie had talked to Zhuge Yun and knew that he was Ouyang Yifan''s old friend. Therefore, Sun Yuanjie was quite at ease. Sun Meng''s wife was habitually relying on Sun Ye Xuan. Since Sun Ye Xuan had said so, it meant that she had her own plans. She didn''t understand anything, so she didn''t want to cause trouble for her.


    Zhuge Yun''s anger turned into appetite, 70% of the table''s food entered his stomach. He patted his big belly and belched contentedly.


    After dinner, Sun Yuanjie arranged for Zhuge Yun and Sun Lingyang to sleep together while Sun Lingyu made a bed on the floor.


    It was unknown when Zhuge Yun would leave if he stayed here like this. Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t bear to see Sun Ling Yu suffer, so she decided to buy the furniture as soon as possible, and choose a day to move into her new house.


    Sun Lingyu''s meaning was that he make furniture for himself. Sun Yanxuan simply had Sun Lingyu forge a few special pieces of furniture, while she just bought the common tables and chairs.


    The next day, all the craftsmen came to eat. Zhuge Yun took Sun Linghuan for an hour to ride his horse before leaving to collect herbs from the mountain. He brought some rations and said he wouldn''t be back until tonight. Sun Ye Xuan ignored him. He could come and go as he wished, and no one could interfere with his freedom. Furthermore, she was busy today, so she didn''t have the time to attend to this troublesome fellow.


    Originally, Mrs. Sun Meng wanted to go to the Hu family to look for Hu Alan and Hu Daniu. The two families were on good terms with each other. Since the Sun family had such an important matter, of course they wanted to share it with the Hu family. However, the Hu family was in the middle of all this trouble. They did not have the mood to participate in the happy occasion of the Sun family. Instead, they would be even more saddened by the happy occasion of the Sun family. In the end, Sun Ye Xuan decided not to invite them, and even found out the reason behind the Hu family''s ruckus last night.


    Hu Yang''s family brought the expelled Hu Yang over last night and forced him to marry her. When they heard that Hulan wasn''t going to have a baby, they thought it was too much of a death sentence. Of course, Hu Alan was unhappy and had a dispute with the Yang family. Hu Daniu, who had always been a simple and honest person, wrote a letter of rest to make Hu Yangshi leave the Hu family, claiming that Hu Alan did not have such a mother.


    "The matter has turned out like this. Aunt Yang is really muddle-headed. No matter how important one''s family is, can it be more important than one''s own husband and children? " Sun Meng sighed.


    "I heard they found Li Zheng, then the Yang family left." Sun Yanxuan said, "Just now, I went to find Sister Lan. She looks pretty good. It seems like she really put it down." She also said that she couldn''t come over and help and told us not to blame her. I really admire Sister Lan. When something like this happened, she was still thinking about others. "


    "We don''t even have enough time to pity her, how can we blame her? This child is too sensible. " Sun Meng said with a sigh, "Although we want to help, this is their family matter. If we continue to interfere, we will instead make others say that we have ill intentions." We can only watch quietly. If we do anything bad to Alan, we''ll decide for the child. "


    Sun Meng, Sun Ye Xuan, and Sun Ye Shi were busily working in the kitchen. Outside, it was the men''s business. If it was any other family, they would not pay such attention. However, the Sun family was different. The female members of the Sun family were all as beautiful as flowers. Furthermore, they had drank too much space water in this period of time. Sun Meng had almost caught up to Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi, so it wasn''t appropriate to let them eat with a bunch of men.


    The craftsmen left after lunch. It was inconvenient to travel here. No matter what happy occasion they were having, there would only be a luncheon. It would be inconvenient for them to return in the evening. This was also what Sun Ye Xuan was satisfied with. She really didn''t like to socialize with others, especially this kind of meaningless socialization. If it was her own family eating, she would have no problem cooking every day. However, it would be annoying if he did so many of them at a time.


    The next day they still had to invite Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo. With two more people, it wouldn''t be as troublesome as it was today. Sun Ye Xuan prepared a menu, and would go to pick vegetables in the morning.


    "Sister, I''m going into the mountains. Do you have anything you want? "For example, a wild boar, a deer, a hare ¡­" Sun Lingyu was dressed very well.


    "Nothing." Sun Ye Xuan said, "If you have the time, you can pick some wild fruits for me, especially for those that you haven''t eaten before."


    "No problem." Sun Lingyu said, "I also want to go into the mountains and find some wood suitable for making furniture."


    After Sun Lingyu left, Sun Ye Xuan began to think about how to set up her new residence. With such a gorgeous house in front of her, she also wanted to live there as soon as possible. She still wanted to make the brick bed, so she wouldn''t be afraid of the cold in winter.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" "Are you done?" she asked.


    "Sister Lan." You''re so weak, why don''t you lie down on the bed and rest? " Sun Ye Xuan quickly opened the gate and let her in.


    "I''m the only one in the house. Grandma and Dad went to the fields. I was bored and wanted to talk to you." "" Hu Lan forced a smile. " Is your second brother really going to join the army? "


    "That''s right!" When Sun Ye Xuan thought about how Hu Lan liked Sun Lingyu, she felt a little disappointed. Earlier, she must have been standing there for a while, but when she saw Sun Lingyu, she didn''t come in, right?


    When he saw the Sun family''s new residence, a look of envy flashed in his eyes. Such a luxurious courtyard, she could forget about it for the rest of her life. Ye Zichen rubbed his stomach, while his eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness.


    No matter how bold she was, she was still a teenage girl. She had once yearned for love, but all her hopes had been destroyed by her own mother. Now, all that was left was emptiness and confusion.


    "Xuanxuan, they said that no one will marry me, that I will only be lonely and never grow old. I told them that even if they had to live a lonely life, they would not enter the Zhang Clan''s gate, and they would not bear the seeds of the Zhang Clan. " "No matter what the road ahead is like," said Hulan firmly, "no matter how dark it is, it''s just that. They want me to be a servant for the rest of my life. "


    "There is always someone in this world who knows your heart. "Rest assured, one day, you will find a good man who can make them feel inferior." Sun Ye Xuan said seriously.


    "I think so too. Even if it doesn''t matter, I still have a good sister like you. " "I made a decision about you. Xuanxuan, can you help me? "


    "What can I help you with? Just say it. You''ve helped me a lot in the last few years. I''ll go pick some wild vegetables, and you help me carry them. I''m hurt, you carry me back. "You even helped me with my housework ¡­" "Sun Ye Xuan began to talk about Hu Lan''s good deeds." There is nothing between us sisters that is hard to say. "


    "That''s good. I won''t be polite with you either. " "I want to learn to do business with you. I know your family knows how to read, but can you teach me? "


    "You want to do business and you want to learn to read. That''s no problem." Sun Ye Xuan nodded and said: "I have some spare money, and am thinking of opening my own shop, but I haven''t been able to find anyone to help me manage it. If you help me, I''ll consider it as your shareholder, so how about I give you a share? "So you''re also half a boss."


    "Don''t take care of me. In order to take care of me, you have suffered and I would rather not have such an opportunity. " Hulan shook his head.


    "Listen to me. I didn''t lose out. " Sun Ye Xuan explained: "I really want to open a shop, but I''m working with other people right now, so I don''t have the time to manage it. "Now that I''ve paid to open the shop, you''re in charge of all the operations. You''ve paid the labour and brainpower, and I''m only waiting to collect the money. You''re the one who''s losing out."

 C184

    Hulan was not a man who did not know what was good for him. Even if Sun Ye Xuan said so, she knew that this was the care of a good sister. With the exception of this gratitude, all the words seemed pale and powerless. If she had the chance, she would repay this kindness. And now, she really needed Sun Ye Xuan''s help.


    "What shop are you planning to run?" Your culinary skills are so good, are you planning to open a restaurant? " Hulan asked.


    "Yes and no. Since Young Master Meng has opened the Bright Moon Temple, I can''t fight with him for a job. Although he did not ask for it, I now have half of his income, and I want to be satisfied. " Sun Yanxuan said, "Even if you want to open a restaurant related to food, it can''t affect the business of Mingyue Zhai. Mingyue Zhai''s customers are officials and wealthy merchants, and mine are just commoners. "


    "Ordinary citizens don''t have much money, and a scone is worth a few coins. Normally, not many people would be willing to eat it." said Hulan, puzzled.


    "That''s why our fee can''t be high." Sun Ye Xuan said: "I''m going to play with spicy skewers. The store did not need too much manpower nor too much manpower. My mother, you, Huanhuan and Shishi can help out, that should be enough. If your father has time, he can also go and help. "


    She already had this plan, but there were too many things happening recently, so she didn''t have time to prepare. The reason why she cooked this spicy skewer was because she liked to eat it herself. She believed that the ancient people would not be able to reject this delicacy. Secondly, she wanted to let the other members of the Sun family have some contact with the outside world, and not stay at home like most of the people in this world. Although cooking jerky could earn him money, it was too boring. She also planned to buy a few maids and servants. If they were to do jerky, they would be able to do it. They wouldn''t need the Sun family and the others to bury their heads and play around in the house.


    The secret recipe for the dried meat had already been handed over to Feng Zimo. From now on, they could only produce some fine products, but not mass-produce. The Sun family needed his golden signboard, so the Spicy String was their first step.


    Sun Ye Xuan had a big plan in her heart. She wanted to start from scratch and store a large amount of silver to open up the Sun family''s store elsewhere. With enough money, she would open another hospital. Not an ordinary pharmacy, but a real hospital. Although there wasn''t any Western medicine, she wanted to see the images of all kinds of Chinese medicine gathering together to treat everyone''s illness and pain.


    She also had to run a orphanage and adopt those parentless children to teach them, giving them a warm childhood. She would ask the teachers to teach them how to read and read until they went out to work.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" "Xuan Xuan Xuan ¡­" Hu Lan shook Sun Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Hmm?" Sun Ye Xuan came back to her senses, her eyes shining brightly.


    "What are you thinking? I called to you for a long time, but you didn''t respond. What happy thing did you think of? " Hulan laughed.


    "I was thinking about my future." Sun Ye Xuan smiled, "Everyone has a dream in their heart, and once in awhile, they might think about it."


    "I really admire you!" "How does your brain grow? Why do you have so many brilliant ideas?"


    Sun Ye Xuan thought, "That is not my fantasy, but the fantasy of intelligent people on Earth." I, as an Earthman, have been exposed to their light.


    She had always wondered why the heroine in the novel always made hot pot and spicy skewers. She thought it was too funny! Isn''t there anything else to eat?


    When she arrived at the strange realm, she immediately understood why. There may be a lot of good food in the world, but it doesn''t cost too much to make. It''s more suited to most people''s tastes, and there aren''t many things that aren''t too complicated to make. Hot pot and spicy skewers, these kinds of delicacies have always been very profitable, and they can even be liked by the public. Why should they want to keep their distance?


    In fact, she had other ideas than eating. For example, exquisite works of art, beautiful flowers, and the cosmetics that women often used. However, she was not an artist after all. She only admired works of art to a certain extent. She couldn''t possibly train an artist to come out, could she? By the time the training was over, she and her family would be starving to death.


    Women like flowers, both ancient and modern. She had space as a cheating machine, and the flowers she grew outweighed the flowers outside. However, if the flower shop, the source of those flowers always have to explain. She could find fields to grow flowers as a cover, but the flowers outside needed time to grow, and she couldn''t handle the delicate things until she had an absolute source of wealth. As for rouge and cosmetics, that was another area. He had to learn it first. She did not know much about this.


    Thinking back and forth, other than food and medicine, the other occupations were too troublesome. Even if he wanted to participate in it in the future, he would need a moment to study it. He might as well make something that he was adept at first.


    "My mother has been abandoned." "Once again, Hu Alan''s mood was downcast." "In the past, she only had her mother in her heart, so I thought that it would be better to not have a mother like her. However, she was abandoned, kneeling in front of me crying, I really feel terrible. No matter how bad she is, she is still my mother. But this time, I really couldn''t forgive her. Xuanxuan, am I heartless? "


    "Don''t say that. After a while, if you can forgive her, bring her back! The people of Zhang family are not good people, they will not treat her sincerely. " Sun Ye Xuan knew that Hu Lan couldn''t really be cruel. No matter how bad Hu Zhang''s family was, it was still her mother. Hulan was kind enough to watch her suffer in her own family, and it was only a matter of time before she was brought back.


    Hu Zhang''s family had many small ailments, but they were common among ancient women, so they didn''t hurt Da Ya. However, his unconditional sacrifice to the Zhang Family was a big problem. If she was unable to recognize her own mistakes and figure out who was most important to her, then returning would be a disaster. It would be better to leave the Hu family as soon as possible so as to avoid harming her husband and her daughter.


    If Hu Changzhuang recovers from those problems, I believe that Hu Daniu and Hu Alain will be very happy with her. The ancient feelings for the wife were always different.


    After Huan Lan left, Sun Meng walked in from outside. She put down her basket and said gently, "You and Alan were talking. I didn''t come in and disturb you."


    "Mother heard it?" Sun Ye Xuan understood the meaning behind Sun Meng''s words. She had heard their conversation and knew what she was going to do. " "Do you agree?"


    "This is a matter for your little sisters, I have no objections. Alan is a good boy. You have to take care of her. After this incident, this child will most likely be deeply shocked. " Sun Meng said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter is just like you. She''s a kind-hearted person!" Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Meng''s arm and said.


    "If you aren''t ashamed, why would you say such things about yourself? Alan used to help you a lot, and she had a better heart. " Sun Meng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I knew that my mother only had Sister Lan in her heart. Would you like Sister Alan to be your daughter? I picked it up. " Sun Ye Xuan purposely said in a sour tone.


    "You two have such a good relationship. I''m going to get jealous." "Sun Yuanjie walked in from the outside and put down the farm tools in his hands." The harvest will be good this year. Winter is finally over, and we don''t have to worry about food. "


    "Father, Mother told you, right?" We still have guests tomorrow. " Sun Ye Xuan said helplessly, "You''ve met the two noble young masters before, so you don''t have to worry too much about them."


    Sun Yuanjie replied. Sun Meng smiled at him ingratiatingly. Sun Yuanjie touched her head, his eyes filled with love. At that moment, Sun Yanxuan felt that the Meng family was the daughter of Sun Yuanjie. When this thought surfaced in his mind, he couldn''t help but shiver. Mom and Dad''s relationship was too good and annoying, and they could be a light bulb at any time. They were getting younger and younger. Could they have created a few more little people? If so, she would welcome it. They can afford it now.


    Sun Lingbo put down his book and walked out of the room. In just a few days, he could put down the walking stick in his hand and walk out on his own. Although he would be holding something on the way, his improvement speed was quite fast. His legs had been diagnosed as having no hope of standing up. Even if she had used Spirit Spring Water, she wouldn''t have recovered so quickly, so it had something to do with his perseverance.


    When Sun Meng saw Sun Lingqiao, a gentle smile appeared on her beautiful face. Sun Lingping was once the hope of Sun Yuanjie and his wife. After he became a cripple, Sun and Meng felt that the sky was about to collapse. Now that he was healthy again, it was enough for her. Even if she had to live a poor life, she would do it willingly. Nothing is as important as the health of your children.


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi came out from outside. Ever since the Sun family became rich, the children who were unwilling to play with Sun Linghuan and Sun Yiyi kept pestering them, trying to curry favor with them. Sun Ye Xuan had been worried, and had secretly observed them for a few days. After discovering that no one was bullying them, she was finally able to relax and let them play. However, he couldn''t underestimate the children of ancient times. So sensible at such a young age.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Hu Cheng''s family smiled brightly, "You came to wash the clothes? How can I let you wash your clothes? Where''s your mother? "


    Sun Yanxuan also did not want to wash her clothes, but since there was no washing machine here, she had no other choice. If it was at home, Sun Meng would wash it. However, she wasn''t a child, so why did she let her parents toil for her? Since there was nothing else to do at home, he gathered all the dirty clothes and washed them clean, allowing his loving parents to have a good look at him.


    "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan said indifferently: "I have hands and feet, why did you call my mother to wash them? My mother is not my servant. "


    Servant... That''s right! When she moved into her new home, she asked for a servant. Although washing clothes was a small matter, she really didn''t like it.


    "Hehehe, your family is so rich, even if you hire ten or eight servants, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? You know how to earn money, don''t tell me you''re reluctant to part with it? " Hu Cheng placed the clothes basin next to Sun Ye Xuan and sat there, preparing to give a long speech. He did not have the intention of washing the clothes.


    Sun Ye Xuan glanced at her clothes. There was only one piece of clothing inside, and it looked clean. Think about it, people in the village like to wash clothes in the morning and take them back in the evening. She purposely washed her clothes in the afternoon so that she wouldn''t meet other people, so that she wouldn''t feel unhappy about it. She didn''t expect to meet Hu Cheng''s family here.


    "Yo, Xuanxuan is washing clothes! Xuanxuan is so good at earning silver, but she''s actually washing clothes herself. What is your mother thinking? to let you, a money-grubber, do this sort of thing. " Hu Rong walked over with his clothes.

 C185

    Sun Ye Xuan was neither able to hold on to her clothes, nor was she able to. It''s just a washing, there''s no need for it to be so lively, right? These women usually liked to grind their lips, but they should be working in the fields at this time of the year. The women in the manor were not more valuable than the men. They still had to work, as they could do more work with an extra labourer. Only the older children who could not afford to use their farm tools could do light jobs at home. Especially this Hu Rong and Hu Cheng, although she hated their long tongues, she had to admit that they were indeed skilled workers.


    If they had been nicer, perhaps she would have hired such hardworking peasant women. She had a lot of things she wanted to do. The open space was not yet in order, and she was considering who she could hire to take care of it. The land she had bought a while ago, in addition to the land she planned to buy next, would amount to more than 300 mu in total. Other than the Hu village, the neighboring village also had their Sun family''s land.


    "Little Xuan girl, we''re talking to you!" Why did he ignore them? "Although your Sun family already has some money and is a famous rich person in our village, but as a villager, seeing you grow up, you can''t be so arrogant, right?" With a cold expression, Hu Rong said in a strange tone.


    "You can''t say that. Our little Xuan girl is someone who has done great things, she must be thinking about how she can earn money! " Hu Cheng laughed and said, "Do you think it''s you? Your brain is full of mud."


    Hu Rong put down the clothes and basin in his hand. His facial expression changed several times. However, when she saw Hu Cheng''s wife talking to Sun Ye Xuan, she was worried that Hu Cheng had already won over Sun Ye Xuan, so she immediately suppressed the anger in her heart. She raised her bright smile again and said: "Aunt, your brain is too stupid. Little Xuan was someone that we watched grow up. Needless to say, her character was at the top of the village. How can you be arrogant? Auntie can''t read, and she''s not as smart as you, so don''t take her seriously. My aunt is here to see you off. "


    Sun Ye Xuan put down the clothes in her hands, helped Hu Rong up, and said indifferently: "Aunt, you don''t have to be like this. "It was Xuanxuan''s fault just now. Xuanxuan was here to accompany you."


    Since they didn''t hit the smiling faces, these women had become smarter. They knew that she would not take advantage of them, but she would not take advantage of them. If they were as eccentric as they used to be, she would definitely give them a hard time. Since they were willing to put down their face to curry favor with her, even if she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she could not be cold in front of others. Otherwise, that would be the problem of the Sun family''s tutoring. Furthermore, he would rather offend a gentleman than a vile character. The Sun family could leave the Hu family village at any time, but now that the village had their land, they would definitely give it to others to use in the future. They couldn''t do anything about her, but they would harm their land.


    As long as they didn''t play any tricks, Sun Ye Xuan thought, as long as they didn''t play any tricks, then everything from before would be like a gust of wind, scattering after it blew past. If they wanted to do anything else, she would accompany them to the end.


    As for the playthings in their hearts, it all depended on their performance. If the Sun family wanted to grow fruit trees in the village, as well as plant a large amount of vegetables and other important ingredients like chilies, their small amount of land was not enough. If the people in the village knew the rules, they could give them a chance to make a fortune and that would depend on whether they knew how to be grateful or not.


    Hu Cheng and Hu Rong were prepared to see the cold expression on Sun Ye Xuan''s face. Sun Ye Xuan was so polite. Both of them were stunned for a long time.


    Sun Ye Xuan sat back down and began to wash the clothes in her hands. Hu Cheng sat by her side, talking about how hard it was to get home, how hard it would be for the kids to take care of themselves, and how hard it would be this winter. Hu Rong stood to the side and agreed. The two of them were singing the same tune, giving off the impression that they were two different people. Sun Ye Xuan listened quietly. She did not interrupt the two nor did she have any intention of responding.


    "Little Xuan girl, I heard that you are the shopkeeper at the Bright Moon Temple. Can you find him a job? "Even if it''s a waiter." Hu Cheng said with a fawning smile, "Ming-Yue Zhai''s business is so flourishing. I heard that your Sun family made this meat delicious. I''m sure you can speak your mind at Ming-Yue Zhai. Do you want to help your aunt with this little favor?"


    Sun Ye Xuan''s hands paused for a moment. Because of Hu Cheng''s words, the original thought disappeared from his mind. A small favor? Was this the attitude of begging? If he really helped her, then the future troubles would be endless. Fortunately, he had not made the foolish decision yet. Otherwise, he would have really tried to commit suicide by smashing his own tofu. The people of Hu Village truly could not help. Even if they couldn''t find someone to farm the Sun family''s land, they couldn''t give it to the Hu family''s villagers. Even if there were a few reliable people, the family would still have some unreliable stumbling blocks. The Sun family''s position in the Hu village was very awkward. They didn''t want to get involved in this complicated situation.


    "Aunt Cheng, everyone knows about Brother Gou''er''s ability, so there''s definitely nothing to say about it." What was she supposed to say about a thief? Sun Ye Xuan added on in her heart, and continued, "But Mingyue Zhai''s boss is the son of an official from the capital, and he is said to be a noble son of the Prime Minister''s family. In their eyes, what use do I, a young lady from the village, have? Although the Sun family''s dried meat is something that those noble young masters especially favored, they have already obtained the secret recipe, so it''s only a matter of time before they make us disappear. It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that I don''t have the ability. To those noble young masters, crushing me to death is as easy as crushing an ant. "


    "Your Sun family''s secret recipe was also known by them?" Hu Rong said in shock, "Then, aren''t you guys unable to sell dried meat?"


    "The jerky can still be made, but it can only be sold to those two noble young masters. The others can''t sell it, otherwise ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan did not finish her sentence, and the rest of it could be imagined by them. With these people''s imagination abilities, they might be able to develop various versions of the story. In the future, no one would cause trouble for her, and even appearing in front of her would make her unhappy.


    When Sun Ye Xuan left with the clothes, Hu Rong and Hu Cheng were still sitting there in a daze. Their clothes were still the same. When they regained their senses, Sun Ye Xuan had already returned home.


    "That girl wouldn''t lie to us, right?" Hu Cheng muttered, "I heard that those two noble young masters value her very much."


    "I don''t think so." Hu Rong said, "How could a little village girl really be valued? "She''s just playing around with her, that''s why she thinks so highly of herself."


    "The recipe for the jerky is gone. We won''t get any benefits, so what''s the use of treating her so easily?" Hu Cheng said in dissatisfaction.


    "That may not be so. After all, she was still favored by the two noble young masters, so she might be able to gain some benefits from them. "Since the Hu family is rich, it won''t be bad if we get on good terms with them."


    "That''s right. You''re smart. Right now, other people are not good to the Sun family, so we should take this opportunity to treat them better, and show our good will to them. "


    The next day, Sun Ye Xuan took out some fresh fish and prawns from her space storage and added some crab meat. The species in the space now were quite complete. In addition to fresh vegetables and fruits, there were also a large number of birds and beasts. Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo had given her many things. They knew that she liked seeds and had also collected all sorts of seeds. As a result, the herbs in the Spaces were becoming more and more complete.


    "Are there any esteemed guests today? "To think that it would be so sumptuous, even better than what was prepared yesterday." Zhuge Yun licked his lips and put down the basket on his back.


    "What are you doing out so early?" Sun Ye Xuan was busy cleaning up the fish scales when she saw Zhuge Yun return from outside with a large amount of herbs on his back. She glanced at it and was immediately stunned. Lingzhi? Ginseng? You really went deep into the mountains? Is there anything else there? "


    "Do you think you can get as many plants as you want? I was just lucky that I didn''t run into these treasures. This ginseng has at least four hundred years of history, so it''s very hard to find it now. " Zhuge Yun carefully held the ginseng and said, "It''s a pity that I came too hastily and didn''t prepare the medicine box. "It looks like I''ll have to go back and prepare some things before coming back."


    Sun Ye Xuan pursed her lips, and said lightly: "Why is Doctor Zhuge staying in my house? If you say that you were entrusted by someone, then I don''t understand and there''s no need for you to stay at my place, right? "


    Zhuge Yun smiled mysteriously. The handsome face broke into a flirtatious smile. "Guess."


    Guess your head! The corner of Sun Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself in her heart.


    "Don''t you want to know where he is now?" Zhuge Yun asked curiously, "With your intelligence, you should be able to tell that he isn''t an ordinary person, right?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Sun Ye Xuan said: "If you''re not busy, then stay here and help me light the fire. My family''s food is not for free. "


    "You want a doctor to start a fire here?" Zhuge Yun pointed at his nose and said.


    "I just told you to heat the fire, not cook. If you want to show off your culinary skills, I don''t mind. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Seems like you are of good background?" If you were born poor, don''t even mention lighting a fire, you wouldn''t even be surprised if you were asked to work in the fields. What happened to the doctor? A doctor is not a person? A doctor doesn''t eat? If you want to eat, why can''t you start a fire? "


    "You woman ¡­" Zhuge Yun was speechless. Only women and vile people are hard to raise. "You are such a difficult girl, I won''t bother with you."


    "Then, noble doctor Zhuge, later on, don''t eat the food made by ''a difficult woman''. That will affect your esteemed status." Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "You don''t need to do this, right? I''m a guest of your family. It''s so unpleasant for you to abuse your guests like this. "For the sake of your Sun family''s reputation, I cannot let you suffer any losses." Zhuge Yun said seriously, "Therefore, I must eat, and I must eat more."


    Sun Ye Xuan rolled her eyes in annoyance. She pointed to the stove and said, "You really talk a lot of crap. Light the fire."


    Zhuge Yun sat in front of the stove. He stiffly picked up the firewood and put it into the stove. The splinters cut his skin, filling his long, delicate hands with scars.


    He frowned and glanced at his finger, but didn''t say anything. Her silver hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, giving her a simple and dry appearance. However, she was still extremely good-looking.


    His movements and gestures were filled with elegance. At least among all the ancient people that Sun Ye Xuan had met, other than the few noble young masters, he was the only one who had such an elegant demeanor.


    "Girl, I heard that you once betrothed her and then broke off her engagement. You''re fifteen years old, and some women are already married and have children at that age. Do you have any plans in this regard? " Zhuge Yun asked as he lit a fire.


    "Nice to meet you, bitch." Sun Ye Xuan frowned: "Does this have anything to do with you? You ask so much, just be careful of others misunderstanding! "

 C186

    Zhuge Yun smiled faintly but said nothing. This girl was quite interesting, but no one could withstand someone''s anger. It was a pity that this girl didn''t know that she had been ordered by a wolf. As long as that wolf didn''t let go, no one would dare to have any presumptuous thoughts towards her. Even if the imperial family wanted to be intimate with her, they would have to see if they could live to see the beauty''s grace. It was fine that she didn''t have any plans to get married, but once she had such plans, that wolf had so many soldiers. No matter where she went, no matter where she looked for men, she would never be able to escape from his grasp. This girl was destined to be a wolf queen.


    Zhuge Yun was one of the wolf soldiers. Other than him, there were also many wolf soldiers in this world. At the Wolf King''s command, the Wolf Soldiers were about to obediently deliver the Wolf Queen to him.


    Luckily, this girl was not his type. Otherwise, he would have been worried that he would accidentally become enemies with the Wolf King after a long period of time. He would rather rebel than become enemies with him.


    Two hours later, the beautiful carriage entered the barren Hu Family Village, startling all of the Hu Family Village''s villagers. When the handsome and noble young master arrived at the Sun family, the entire village burst into an uproar.


    Li was rushing over to the Sun family home, and Sun Yuanjie invited him to dinner. He wanted to talk to these two legendary young masters, but facing the ''unintentional'' aura they released, the elderly man couldn''t bear it any longer and had to leave with regret. After Li had left, the other villagers of the Hu Village didn''t dare to approach them.


    There were many rumors about the two noble young masters who were on good terms with Sun Ye Xuan, but they had never met her for real. Now, seeing that they were just like the deities in a painting, these low-level commoners felt so inferior that they didn''t dare to cross the lake of lightning. It was a pity that the young girls that were in love with him, it was unknown how long it would take for them to regain their souls upon seeing such an immortal young master.


    "You two are really early." "Sun Ye Xuan brought the two noble young masters to visit her new residence." You''ve met most of my family. Huanhuan Shishi, on the other hand, didn''t introduce him. My father, mother, and second brother didn''t need to be introduced as well, so I''ll introduce my big brother to you. Big Brother is currently recuperating from his injuries, so he hasn''t left home for a long time. "


    "I''ve long heard that the elder brother of the Sun family is a godly child. A few years ago, he was quite famous here. "I''ve long heard of the talent of the eldest brother of the Sun family. I had the heart to befriend him for a long time. To be able to see him today is truly my great fortune." Meng Zhixiao closed the fan in his hand and said while cupping his hands.


    Sun Lingbo raised a gentle smile. Just as he was about to say something, Sun Ye Xuan interrupted him and said: "Are you sore? You can even say such disgusting words. How hypocritical! "


    Meng Zhixiao innocently blinked his eyes and said, "Sister Xuanxuan saying it like that makes me very sad. "Could it be that my innocence is a hypocrite in your heart?"


    Sun Yanxuan shivered and could not help but say: "First, who told you to call me that? I broke out in a cold sweat. Secondly, this is my home. My family is very straightforward, even my gentle elder brother is full of the spirit of a soldier. Don''t use the way of a sour scholar on him, he practiced peerless ninja arts, I don''t have that yet. Third, since you have come to my house, you are my Sun family''s friend. Friends should be honest and at ease. What you usually look like, that''s what you look like. Don''t ask for trouble! "


    Meng Zhixiao chuckled. He opened the fan in his hand and shook it gracefully. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, and he was standing on the ground in a magnificent manner.


    Feng Zimo''s expression was cold, he looked gently at Sun Ye Xuan, and said, "Let''s ignore this guy who didn''t take any medicine before he left. After all these years of travelling here and there, I have never seen such a house design. Can you bring me to see it? You''ve always had a whimsical idea, and there must be something different about the new house. "


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan waved her hand towards Feng Zimo, gesturing for him to come over. As for Meng Zixiao, who was staring at her with a resentful gaze, Sun Ye Xuan completely ignored him.


    Pfft! Zhuge Yun fiddled with the jade pendant on his waist and gently said, "Finally, I found someone who I didn''t like as much as this doctor. This doctor''s fragile heart finally feels better."


    Meng Zhixiao followed the voice and looked over. The bitterness on his face faded as he looked at him with raised eyebrows. "Is he also a member of the Sun family?"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Zhuge Yun, who was standing under the eaves and had been looking at them for who knows how long, and said, "That is Doctor Zhuge. Elder brother''s legs need to be healed. He is invited to stay here for a few days. "


    "Doctor Zhuge? "Zhuge Yun?" Feng Zimo said indifferently, "So you were hiding here."


    "He''s Zhuge Yun, the one the Grand Princess was looking for?" Meng Zhixiao sized up the silver-haired man in front of him in surprise. What ability do you have to make the First Princess waste five years of her life for you? "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes burned with the flames of gossip. She looked at Zhuge Yun, then at Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo. Her bright eyes seemed to say, "Go on, what else is there?"


    Zhuge Yun''s eyes flashed and the smile on his face deepened. He lazily said, "Thank you for your concern. Since they had been friends for a long time, why not find a place to talk? Maybe we can talk about a wolf. Since I have the honour to meet that Wolf King, I presume you two have not missed him, right? "


    Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo looked at each other. Their expressions became solemn. The relaxed atmosphere just a moment ago had been completely destroyed by their conversation.


    Sun Ye Xuan could not understand what they were trying to do. She only knew that they were guests today, but they were actually acting out a scheme on the Sun family''s territory. They weren''t tired, so she was tired listening to them.


    "It seems that there are still matters that you have yet to settle. Why don''t you cancel today''s banquet and talk about it after you''ve finished your work?" Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hahaha ¡­" I''m just a doctor, how can I have anything to do with the two noble young masters? "It''s just a casual chat, haha ¡­" Zhuge Yun laughed dryly, "Don''t be angry! Who''s going to eat the crab and lobster you prepared this morning? I, Baba, thought about it for a long time and waited for lunch so I could eat. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. "Our two little pets love to eat meat the most. It''s not even enough for them to put in the gaps between their teeth." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "You girl, aren''t you scolding us? Be careful of the two noble young masters. One of them is the son of the Imperial Advisor, and the other is the son of the Prime Minister. Zhuge Yun said maliciously.


    "What Imperial Advisor''s young master, Prime Minister''s son?" We are only Miss Sun''s friends. Today, we are only here to attend her friend''s banquet, it has nothing to do with status, nothing to do with rights. " Feng Zimo said indifferently.


    "Ha!" Zhuge Yun''s eyes were filled with disdain. Don''t look at Feng Zimo''s cold and aloof attitude. He and Meng Zhiruo had used their power to suppress others in the capital. This fellow was even more difficult to deal with than Meng Zixiao. However, there were many women who liked to eat his food. The way that girl Sun Ye Xuan looked at him was different from the way she looked at Meng Xiaoxiao. It seemed that if he wanted to keep an eye on Wolf, the first thing he had to do was not to guard against Meng Xiaoxiao, but him.


    Sun Ye Xuan accompanied the three noble young masters to enjoy the scenery of the new residence. More accurately, it should be the three noble young masters accompanying Sun Ye Xuan, like the stars surrounding the moon.


    Although Zhuge Yun always emphasized that he was a poor doctor, the manner in which he displayed was definitely not that of an ordinary commoner. Just now, Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo had said that he was very famous in the capital. Even the princess of the royal family was extremely fond of him and had stood guard for him for five years. If it was a commoner, why hadn''t the princess convinced him to submit yet?


    All of these could only mean one thing, that Zhuge Yun had a strong power and even the princess couldn''t do anything to him.


    At noon, Sun Ye Xuan invited Hu Lan, Hu Da Niu, and Grandma Li. Granny Li was after all an ordinary peasant woman, so she didn''t dare to sit at the same table as these noble young masters. Thus, Sun Ye Xuan split into two tables, one for women, one for men. Sun Yuanjie didn''t feel any pressure when facing these noble young masters, and Hu Daniu felt somewhat awkward among them. After all, everyone else''s face and aura was over a hundred times stronger than his.


    At Sun Ye Xuan''s table, there were only a few people who were familiar with each other, so they chatted happily. Hu Alain''s many days of worry had also dissipated quite a bit due to Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Xuan''s good behavior.


    When this happened in Hulan, Grandma Li became ill. Today, he was dragging his sick body to attend their banquet. Originally, she said she didn''t want to come, so Sun Ye Xuan personally invited her and sent Zhuge Yun to check his pulse. Zhuge Yun said that she had a heart disease and that there was no problem with her body. However, she felt very uncomfortable and had a feeling that she was too ill to get out of bed. A disease like this is treated by psychotropic drugs.


    Sun Ye Xuan specially invited Grandma Li. Granny Li saw that Huan Lan was in high spirits, and of course, her spirits were in good spirits. The Sun sisters also purposely said good words to make them happy, as half of Granny Li''s worries were gone. The remaining half was due to Hu Alain, who was the cause of Nanny Li''s severe illness.


    "Little Xuan girl, those two seem to be pretty good to you. "Don''t you have any ideas?" After dinner, when Sun Ye Xuan was washing the dishes, Grandma Li helped her by the side and asked in a low voice.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew clearly who Grandma Li was referring to. Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo were indeed good people, but she didn''t have any thoughts in that regard right now. She only wanted to earn more silver.


    The Sun family''s old residence was really too old. Sun Yuanjie was entertaining those people in the courtyard of the new residence. Sun Ye Xuan did not look to see what they were doing. After all, there were so many people watching, so it would not be nice for a girl like her who did not leave the pavilion to always stay by the side of a man. Usually, when there was no one else around, she could still casually get along with those two.


    In the courtyard of the Sun family''s new residence, Meng Zhixiao and Sun Lingzi played chess, while Feng Zimo watched from the side. Sun Lingyu was waving his fist in the yard, and Zhuge Yun would exchange a few moves with him from time to time. Sun Linghuan shouted happily at the side. Sun Yuanjie was brewing tea and slowly tasting it. The tea leaves that Sun Ye Xuan had prepared not only came from the space, but they also came from the spirit spring water of the space, and the smell was much stronger than the offerings.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Meng had cleaned up the mess and came over just in time to see such a warm scene. Hu Daniu''s family had already left. With Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo here, they still felt uneasy.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not good at chess, so she was quite interested in the fight between Zhuge Yun and Sun Ling Yu. Watching from the side, she found that Zhuge Yun''s attacks were sharp, making Sun Lingyu unable to retaliate.


    "Big sister, master is really dangerous." Sun Linghuan said excitedly, "I also want to learn. When I''m done learning, I''ll be able to protect you."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to protect me." Sun Ye Xuan touched Sun Ling Huan''s head and said.


    When Feng Zimo saw Sun Ye Xuan, he walked over gracefully. This time, Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo did not bring a servant, which was a form of respect for the Sun family. This made Sun Ye Xuan think even more highly of them.


    "In a few days, we will be able to calculate the amount of silver that we earned. At that time, we will hand over the portion that Miss Sun deserves." Miss Sun, do you want silver or banknotes? " Feng Zimo said gently.

 C187

    When Sun Ye Xuan thought of this, the smile on her face became especially bright. At this moment, she seemed more real, not always giving people the impression that she was too mature like usual. She was fifteen years old and fourteen years old. In modern times, she was a junior high school student. She was still coquettishly leaning against her parents'' chest, clamoring for an Apple iPad. However, she was now worrying about her family, worrying about her friends, and she had made a grand plan for her future. Her thoughts were too heavy, far exceeding that of a normal young girl. Feng Zimo''s eyes turned deep, unable to shift away from the rare relaxed and mischievous look in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I''m so engrossed in it! " Zhuge Yun walked over, patting Feng Zimo on the shoulder, raising a weird smile and said, "Is our Xuan girl pretty?"


    Feng Zimo frowned and pushed Zhuge Yun''s hand away. He said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Your family''s courtyard is quite large, you can plant some fruit trees. Don''t you girls like swings? You can also get one. If there is a need, I can arrange for two of your servants to come over and specially design and take care of the courtyard so that it won''t be so empty. "


    "What fruit tree swing? That''s something normal girls like." Our little Xuan girl is better than ordinary men, how can we use this sort of vulgar thing to affect her? " Zhuge Yun said, "In my opinion, we should just get a medicinal garden in the yard. There is also a fragrant smell in the medicine garden. There are some medicinal ingredients that have the effect of calming the mind, allowing them to have a good night''s sleep. "


    Sun Ye Xuan agreed with Zhuge Yun''s words even more. After all, they were colleagues, and she also liked having a medicinal garden in the courtyard. That would give her a sense of security. However, she wouldn''t admit this in front of Zhuge Yun, much less make a herb garden. After all, this was the Sun family''s home and not just Sun Ye Xuan''s. If she was alone, she could do anything she wanted. Now we have to consider other people''s preferences.


    "Huanhuan and Shishi like swings, so it''s good to have one in the yard. I still need to find a good tree, and get some stone chairs and stone stools under the tree, then I can take advantage of the cool weather in the summer. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Big brother and dad can play chess in the tree. I could have tea there, a snack, and sometimes a look at the stars. Mm, this is quite a good idea. I''ll discuss it with them. "


    "Really?" This kind of vulgar idea is not bad? Don''t tell me you like him? You can''t like him. That kid Ouyang Yifan is still waiting for you! " Zhuge Yun shouted.


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and saw Sun Yuanjie, Sun Ling Tang and the rest stopping and looking at them. A woman and a sister stared at her in displeasure.


    Sun Ye Xuan was extremely embarrassed. She didn''t say anything. It was all because of that bastard Zhuge Yun. He was acting as if she couldn''t forget about that Ouyang Yifan.


    "Young Noble Feng, my new residence has other interesting designs, would you like to take a look?" Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t be bothered to care about Zhuge Yun, her attitude towards Feng Zimo was much more gentle.


    Zhuge Yun''s face was dark as he glared at Feng Zimo and Sun Ye Xuan. He sized Feng Zimo up, and said with dissatisfaction, "In terms of looks, how could I not be his match? "Why don''t you like me?"


    "How can you compare to him?" Sun Ye Xuan said disdainfully as she brought Feng Zimo away from that comical guy. She really wanted to tell Ouyang Yifan that she would have to bring your men away.


    She had no idea why Ouyang Yifan had brought this guy to her side. She was just an ordinary commoner. No matter who Ouyang Yifan was, she didn''t want to know. Before, there had been some interaction between them, but now that he had left, there was no place for them to interact. Why did he send someone to disturb her? What was he trying to do?


    From Zhuge Yun''s line of sight, Sun Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief. She raised her head and saw Feng Zimo''s gentle eyes. Suddenly, her cheeks felt hot as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "My apologies."


    "I thought we were friends." Feng Zimo''s voice was cold, but it still made people feel warm.


    "I am honored to be able to befriend Young Noble Feng." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "This way please." Although the rest of the house is a little strange, but like the first person to eat crab, I believe that you can make more delicious food. Those things are just a trick, so you can make better food. But there are some nice things in my bathroom and bedroom that you should look at. "


    "For Miss Sun to say something like that, I believe it must be very interesting." Feng Zimo said gently. This humble one can learn more now. "


    "Young Master Feng has been traveling all year round, what else have I not seen? This little girl is just here to make a fool of herself. " Since Feng Zimo had said so, Sun Yanxuan felt a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Even if I were to travel far and wide, I have never seen such an interesting woman as Miss Sun. I''ve been fighting with Young Master Meng for more than ten years, and for the first time, I''m glad to be here with him. Feng Zimo smiled coldly. Miss Sun was not an ordinary woman. She could also do things that were different from ordinary people. If you are tired, if you are tired, the door of the Feng family will always be open for you. "


    Sun Ye Xuan remained silent. She walked calmly with Feng Zimo. In front of them was Sun Ye Xuan''s bedroom. Sun Ye Xuan hesitated. After all, the atmosphere now was not suitable for two people to be alone.


    A cold noble young master had said such kind words to her. She wasn''t a blockhead, so how could there be no response? She was just too nervous.


    "Can Miss Sun explain the wonders of those things? "Miss Sun is extremely intelligent. Without your explanation, I would not have been able to find the north at all." Feng Zimo laughed.


    "Actually, it''s not that surprising. For example, the bathtub, the toilet, and the kang we use for sleeping. The bath was designed to keep the water warm, and ordinary barrels couldn''t keep the water warm for too long. With the bath that I designed, I could stay inside for longer periods of time. The toilet is designed to be clean and easy to wash. The latrine is too smelly and dirty right now. Even if you rich families often use the fragrance of flowers to remove the stench, you can''t keep it clean at all times. After I design it this way, you can keep it clean at any time. "As for the brick bed ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan slowly described her plans. More precisely, she was explaining the clever designs of modern people. However, the technology here wasn''t as modern as it was, so she could only use the simplest method to make it easier for her to enjoy life. Originally, she didn''t want to talk about this, but the atmosphere just now had become so strange. She could only use this topic to dissolve the awkwardness at that time.


    "Wonderful." Feng Zimo looked at the new home of Sun Yanxuan, his eyes filled with excitement. These organs can be used on the battlefield and in farming. "


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Feng Zimo didn''t know that Sun Yanxuan was at a loss for words, so he just stood there, talking to himself. After Sun Ye Xuan listened to his words, she once again gained a deeper understanding of him. Feng Zimo was indeed the Young Master of the Imperial Advisor. No matter what he did, the first thing he thought of was his country, and the last thing he cared about was his own interests.


    When they left their new residence and returned to the courtyard, Feng Zimo pulled up Meng Zhiruo, who was still playing chess, and excitedly said something to him. Meng Zhixiao was confused and asked him what he was talking about. Feng Zimo pulled her into the carriage and left. The two well-mannered young masters actually left without saying goodbye to their master, causing everyone to praise them for their actions.


    Zhuge Yun looked at Sun Ye Xuan doubtfully and said, "What did you do to him? "Could it be that he found the treasure in your Sun family? Otherwise, why would he be so excited?"


    Sun Ye Xuan rubbed her temples tiredly and said weakly: "She''s finally gone. I need rest. "Don''t disturb me!"


    Zhuge Yun looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s departing back and thought of the Sun family''s new house design. Returning to his room, he took out a pen, ink, paper, and wrote down the design pattern on a piece of paper and brought it out with a pigeon.


    Of course, Zhuge Yun had also seen what Feng Zimo could see. That person was still fighting at the border, while Sun Ye Xuan''s unconscious mechanism was directly related to the life and death of those warriors at the border. With this mechanism, he believed that there would be many soldiers who could return from the battlefield to reunite with their families. Zhuge Yun sat there, thinking about what Sun Ye Xuan had done. The more he thought about it, the more interested he felt in this woman. At first, when Ouyang Yifan had asked him to come here, he had been somewhat reluctant. After getting along with each other for the past few days, he truly regretted coming late. If he had known earlier that she was so interesting, Ouyang Yifan would have come over to toughen up with them before he left. Now that he had been taken advantage of by Feng Zimo and Meng Zhisu, that girl from the Sun family seemed to be especially against him. Sigh! Failing to make the right decision!


    Sun Ye Xuan went back to her room and slept soundly until she was satisfied with her sleep before getting off the bed. When she came out, everyone else in the Sun family was busy with their own things, except for her. Even Sun Lingbo, who had been in bed for a long time, was helping the Sun family with jerky today. Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi were taking care of the newly bought chickens. Sun Yuanjie was fighting two little tigers. Sun Yuanjie served the three oxen. Sun Meng prepared dinner. After all, it was the right time for them to prepare dinner. Sun Ye Xuan slept for four hours, which was four hours.


    "Xuanxuan, I was just found today and told you something." Sun Yuanjie looked at her with some embarrassment. "The villagers know that our Sun family is going to rent a field, and want to help us farm it."


    "Then tell them we''re not going to go out." Sun Ye Xuan said blandly, "We will directly buy slaves to farm the land."


    "Buy a servant? Xuanxuan, you probably said this just to deal with them right? If you really want to buy slaves, how many servants would that require? " Sun Yuanjie said in surprise.


    "Even if you deal with them now, when they see that we didn''t buy any servants in the future, who knows what kind of waves they would cause?" Sun Meng said.


    "These lands are not ours. Young Master Meng wants to buy them." Sun Ye Xuan said with a helpless expression, "Young Master Meng doesn''t want to give it to the villagers to farm. What can I do?"


    "You want Young Master Meng to take the blame?" "You sure have a lot of eyes." Sun Lingyu had his hands on his waist, sweat flowing down his hair.


    "If I don''t do this, then there will be even more trouble in the future." Sun Yanxuan said, "We bought several hundred acres of land, but we couldn''t possibly buy all of them as servants, so we still have to pay a little more. However, I will never agree to let the people of Hu Village take care of our land. Of course, Sister Lan and Uncle Hu are exceptions. "


    "Are you really going to buy a servant?" Isn''t that an excuse to deal with them? " Sun Yuanjie said with raised eyebrows.

 C188

    Sun Ye Xuan, of course, really intended to buy a servant. The Sun family''s new house was very big, it was almost like a four-in-four courtyard. That courtyard was specially prepared for servants. The Sun family''s own house was designed in a Chinese and Western style, it was a single villa with a total of three floors. The first floor was the living room and dining room, the second was the residence of Sun Yuanjie and his wife, Sun Lingzhu, Sun Lingyu and Sun Linghuan. The third floor was the residence of Sun Ye Xuan and her sister. Apart from the living room, dining room, study, gym and dance room, there were fifteen bedrooms on the third floor.


    The Sun family''s villa was not far from the courtyard with a very large courtyard in the middle. According to Sun Ye Xuan''s plan, she planned to turn the garden into a garden. As for the rest of the garden planning, it was a huge project. The Sun family alone didn''t know how long it would take for the planning to be completed. She planned to buy a servant in a few days, and if she had any thoughts she could let the servant carry them out.


    "I''m not going to the Bright Moon Temple for the next few days. I need to settle some family matters first." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Tomorrow, I will get some furniture and move to my new home. He then bought a servant and tidied up the courtyard. And finally, the big deal, the land we bought. In the paddy fields, we grow rice, and in the fields we grow chili, ginger, garlic, and some vegetables. I''m going to plant the fruit trees in the rest of the lower class. Let''s not talk about ordinary fruits like apples, pears and oranges. I also plan to plant grapes, pecans, dates and the like. "


    "Xuanxuan, it''s fine if you don''t want to do it, but once you do, you''ll be in big trouble." Sun Lingyu clicked his tongue, "Don''t tell me that after a few years after I leave, you''ll be the first rich one back."


    Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily: "Why not? As long as he had money, what else could he do? I don''t want to be poor anymore. "


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng looked at each other. The two of them looked at Sun Ye Xuan with heartache, but in the end, they did not voice their opposition.


    In the Sun family''s view, Sun Ye Xuan was a girl. Even if they didn''t restrain her, she would still be restricted by this era. How could it be easy for a woman to do business?


    Right now, the people Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi worshipped the most were Sun Ye Xuan. Naturally, they unconditionally supported her decision. Sun Lingyang doted on his elder sister. As long as she was happy, it didn''t matter even if he lost all his money. The Sun family had lived such a hard life before, but didn''t they still come back like this? Was there anything more miserable than the old days?


    The next day, Sun Ye Xuan bought furniture under Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingyu''s lead. After all, Sun Lingyu had worked in this industry before, so he was very clear on where the furniture was best. In fact, in terms of carpentry, Sun Lingyu''s former master was the most nimble. Unfortunately, that person''s character was too bad. Even if he was the only carpenter left in the entire town, she still wouldn''t hand over the business to him.


    "Lord Messenger has arrived. Everyone else, hurry up and evacuate!" Clang! Clang clang! The sound of the gong echoed out. The noisy street immediately quieted down.


    The gong sound was getting closer and closer. The crowd hastily dispersed to make way for the so called Lord Messenger.


    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie, and Sun Ling Yu were also among them. They stood at the side with the rest of the people and watched the lord messenger pass before them.


    "What''s going on?" A scholar and his companion said. Brother Cheng, didn''t you just come back from Beijing? Has something happened? "


    "Brother Li, you are really smart. You can even guess correctly about this kind of thing." The scholar with the surname Cheng said, "When the new emperor ascended the throne, the first person he captured was the trusted aide of the previous dynasty''s crown prince. It is said that an official was sent to investigate whether there were any signs of corruption among the officials. In fact, he was sent to suppress the remnants of the previous dynasty. "


    "Our Lord Cao is still considered clean and honest. I guess he will be fine." Scholar Li said, "He was born a commoner. There is no power behind him, so this matter should have nothing to do with him."


    "Then you are wrong. Master Cao was born a commoner, but Madam Cao was not. Master Cao''s father-in-law is one of the most valued trusted aides of the former crown prince. " The moment the scholar with the surname ''Cheng'' finished speaking, he noticed that the others were staring at them, his expression changed. He quickly pulled the scholar surnamed Li away from this land of conflict.


    The minister''s ceremonial style had already gone far away. Sun Yuanjie continued to stroll around the carpenter''s shop with his children. However, what had just happened had left a deep impression on them. Sun Yuanjie was a little distracted, Sun Lingyu was a little hesitant, and Sun Ye Xuan was also a little uneasy. They didn''t have the mood to go shopping. In any case, their current designs were all similar, so they found a fair price shop and ordered all of the furniture. The rest was left to be produced by Sun Lingyu.


    After buying the furniture, Sun Ye Xuan went to Ming-Yue Zhai to have a look. The operation there was already set in motion, so there were no problems.


    After returning to the Sun family''s residence, Sun Meng had already cleaned it up with Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi. Hu Dian and Hu Daniu were also helping. Grandma Li helped with the needlework.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw Hu Lan, she completely forgot about what she had just seen. She looked at his belly and pulled her to the side. "What about your stomach?" she asked.


    "What else can be done? Of course not. " "Didn''t you say that before?" Why do you have to ask? "


    "I mean, if you don''t want it, why not sooner? If it is dragged out too long, it will not benefit your body either. " Sun Ye Xuan sighed. Why are you so sensitive? "


    Hu Alain also knew that his attitude just now was not good. However, right now, she was like a hedgehog. As long as she was involved in this matter, she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions.


    "Sorry, Xuanxuan, I ¡­" Hutan''s eyes were red, and he choked and could not speak.


    "Forget it!" I don''t blame you. " Sun Ye Xuan was helpless. Pregnant women are always baffled by their moods, and perhaps even Hulan doesn''t understand why they are in such a state.


    "I also want to get a doctor to prescribe a prescription. "But I don''t dare!" She was a girl that hadn''t left the pavilion yet, so she asked a doctor to prescribe this medicine. Even though this secret was no longer a secret, she still couldn''t say it out loud. If this were to spread out, who knew how others would react. This rumor didn''t refer to the matter of her being unmarried and having children. After all, it had already been spread out a long time ago. She was talking about her calling a doctor to prescribe medicine.


    She was, after all, an ordinary woman. If she was so cruel to the child in her womb, then that would be too terrifying. A shameless reputation had pressured her to the point that she couldn''t breathe. If she had a reputation with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, she wouldn''t care about it. What about the rest of the family? For this matter, she couldn''t sleep at night, so she was worried that her stomach would grow bigger day by day, and that she wouldn''t have a chance to make a move. If this dragged on for a few more months, his life might even be in danger. Her death was not enough to be regretted, but her family still had her grandmother and father to take care of. She could not do such irresponsible things.


    "Don''t we have a doctor here? "Why didn''t you look for him?" Sun Ye Xuan pursed her lips towards Zhuge Yun.


    It dawned on him. She held onto Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and excitedly said, "Thank you so much, Xuan Xuan Xuan."


    "¡­" "Sun Ye Xuan had no words to describe how she was feeling right now." "As long as you don''t blame me for being nosy or don''t hate me when you regret it in the future."


    "Am I an unreasonable person in your eyes?" "This matter has already been decided long ago, and it was my own decision. I won''t blame anyone."


    Sun Yanxuan watched as Hu Lan walked towards Zhuge Yun. She said a few words to Zhuge Yun, who frowned. The latter looked in her direction, and a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    Zhuge Yun''s expression was a bit strange, but Sun Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention. She joined the camp that was cleaning the new house and arranged the furniture from the carpentry shop according to her preferences.


    After all the preparations were done, Sun Ye Xuan prepared a live chicken and held a simple residence ceremony.


    Originally, they should have invited the villagers to join in on the ceremony. However, the Sun family and the Hu village were at odds and they didn''t want to invite those villagers to create trouble for them.


    That afternoon, the Sun family moved into their new house. Sun Ye Xuan had been longing for a new room for a long time. As she laid on her new bed, her heart was filled with joy. There were eight rooms on the third floor. Usually, only Sun Yeshi and Sun Yanxuan stayed there alone, making it seem rather lonely. Originally, Sun Yixuan had arranged for Sun Yeshi to stay on the second floor with the others, while she stayed on the third floor by herself. However, the Sun family members were worried that she would be too lonely, so they arranged for Sun Yeshi to live on the third floor with her. The two sisters were both women, so they had their own personal space. This made them feel more at ease.


    Sun Ye Xuan had a room to herself, so it would be convenient for her to go in and out of the living room in the future. That was one of the reasons she was in such a hurry to move. The things in the space were about to spill out, and she needed to take care of them and digest them from time to time. If he were to live with Sun Ye Shi, being confined to a small space was one thing. The main reason would be whether it was convenient for him to enter or leave.


    That night, the Sun family invited the Hu family to have a meal in the new residence. The important things from the old house had been moved over, leaving only old things and farm tools. There were four high walls outside their big house, and there were two little tigers guarding their house, so they didn''t have to worry about their safety. The tiger cub had grown a lot by feeding it during this period of time and was now their bodyguard.


    According to modern algorithms, the Sun family house occupied a total of 20 mu of land. In other words, there were twenty acres of land inside the high wall, so it wouldn''t be a problem to build a few more houses.


    Originally, it was not that big, but Li Zheng still gave them face and set up a space for them to build a house. Sun Ye Xuan had given him more silver as a form of compensation for his kindness.


    After dealing with the matter of the house, Sun Ye Xuan would arrange for the servants to be bought. She was not familiar with this aspect, so she had to bring a message to Meng Huxiao asking for his help.


    Two days later, Meng Zhile brought a few women with her to Hu Jia Village. This time, without Feng Zimo accompanying him, the noble young master Meng Zhixiao had actually personally brought the granny broker to the Sun family.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw Meng Zhixiao appear, her eyes lit up. It was an expression of joy, and she had definitely not misread it. In other words, the Sun family liked Meng Xiaoxiao.


    "Mom, if you continue to be like this, big brother and second brother will be jealous." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Meng Zhixiao mischievously, "Young Master Meng would be shy too."


    Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and said with a bright smile, "I''m not that shy. However, I always feel that Madam Sun is very kind. Why don''t you accept me as your godson? "


    "So you want to steal my mother." Sun Ye Xuan snorted and said: "Don''t even think about it! I have two brothers, but I don''t want another brother to look after me. "

 C189

    "Xuanxuan, what kind of person is Young Noble Meng? Why would he be your big brother?" Sun Meng''s eyes became serious as he softly said, "Xuanxuan has troubled Young Master Meng for such a small matter. It is truly rude." I hope Young Master Meng does not blame her. "


    Meng Zhixiao put away the fan and looked at Sun Meng, saying, "Madam is too polite. Everything that I just said was from the bottom of my heart. Lady Sun is a straightforward person and is a woman who doesn''t want to make people frown. It would be boring if she was as shy as the other girls. I hope that Madam will not restrain her and allow her to remain true to her heart and become a person of flesh and blood. "


    "Why are you guys so serious?" Sun Ye Xuan interrupted the two and said, "Since Young Master Meng has called so many women into his household, why don''t you bring a servant over for me to choose from?"


    "You can explain to the dentists what kind of servants you want, and then I''ll have them brought back for you. You must take care of your matters today. Rest assured, it will not delay your precious time. " A warm smile appeared on Meng Zhixiao''s handsome face.


    "If I''m not satisfied, why don''t you let me handle your servants for a few days?" Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "I can''t handle my family''s affairs well, and I don''t have the mind to manage the Ming-Yue Zhai. You will also earn less money, and in the end, you will suffer a loss. You can take it easy on me. "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Lady Sun is my god of wealth, so no matter what, I have to serve him well. "If you''re not satisfied, you can call the servants of the Meng Residence over. Just a few days, and they''ll be fine for the rest of their lives!" Meng Zhixiao turned around and said to the other dentists, "You have all come to see Miss Sun. Miss Sun is my friend, so you must treat her as you treat me. "


    The five granny broker walked over respectfully and bowed to Sun Ye Xuan. They smiled and listened to Sun Ye Xuan''s request to buy a servant.


    "There are several reasons for buying servants this time. One is to find a few girls to serve my mother. I can accompany her to chat and do some needlework, and it would be best if I can read. My mom can read, but only if she can read can she speak properly. And find a personal maid for my sister, so she''s about the same age as her. "


    "My younger brother and my older brother want separate bookkeepers. And my second brother, he likes martial arts, so find him four strong guards. In addition, we will also buy ten adult men with good skills to be our Sun family''s guards. The only thing left was to be a laborer, to be able to endure hardships and to know how to farm. He also had a housekeeper who could manage the affairs of the whole family. If you carefully calculated it, it should be fifty people. Do you have any introductions? "


    Mrs. Sun Meng looked at Sun Ye Xuan in surprise. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she allowed Sun Ye Xuan to arrange everything. Everything in the family was arranged by Sun Ye Xuan, so there was nothing for her to worry about.


    When Sun Yeshi heard that she had to find a personal girl for herself, she looked bashful. Sun Linghuan was excited. In the past, he had learned a few words from his elder brother, but he had not officially gone to school. Not long ago, his elder sister said that she wanted him to prepare for school, but she did not expect him to come so fast. He had heard that only wealthy people could afford to hire a errand boy, and he could also lead a life like this.


    Sun Lingbo, Sun Lingyu, and Sun Yuanjie stood at the side, not saying a word. Buying a servant was a big matter for the Sun family, and everyone in the family was present. It was they who were present. For such a major event like buying a servant, Sun Ye Xuan was the one to decide. This allowed everyone to see Sun Ye Xuan''s status in the Sun family with a single glance. Meng Zhixiao did not find it strange, but those dentists had already memorized someone like Sun Ye Xuan.


    The first woman said, "Can you tell me how much you are willing to pay? Different servants have different prices, so it''s up to Miss Sun to decide. "


    "How much is the steward?" Sun Ye Xuan started to ask from the point of view of her most important servant. No matter which family, the butler represented the face of the door, that was very important.


    "I have a few newly trained stewards in my hands, about 10 taels of silver. If Miss Sun wants to buy so many servants, she can give you a discount. " From left to right, the first woman said.


    "The newly trained steward has no experience. Don''t you have a senior butler in your hands? " Sun Ye Xuan looked around at the crowd and said, "Age is not a problem, but one must have experience."


    "Butler had always been highly regarded by the master. Normally, he wouldn''t hand over the butler that he valued. If those noble families were defeated, their stewards would also be given freedom. It was indeed hard to find a senior steward. However, the old woman had a servant sent over by the Shangguan family. It was said that the servant was the exterminator of the family. That person had been working for the family and should be in line with Miss Sun''s requirements. However, that sinner is a bit troublesome. The person who bought him must not let him go free. If he dies, then he must report this person to the government to prove that he is dead. " The first woman on the right said.


    "You''ve said so much just to say that he meets my requirements. It''s just troublesome." Sun Ye Xuan said calmly: "Since it can be sold, it is not too serious. Bring it to me later to see." If you agree to it, and the crime he committed was just following the wrong master, I can keep him. "


    "As for the personal maidservants, bookkeepers, guards and the like, you are all granny dentists with vast knowledge, I believe you do not need me to say anything before you know how to choose." I will only say one thing. As long as it is agreeable to me, the price is not a problem. As for those ordinary servants who were farming, they would just need to find some honest and reliable farmers. If you want to drag your family down with you, as long as you are reliable, I can buy them together so that they do not have to split their bodies. "


    "Aiyo, hey, this is our kind boss. I really don''t know which servants are so fortunate as to be able to let Miss Sun buy it. the third woman said.


    "Enough. Cut the crap. You can go back now and bring the right people over for Miss Sun to choose from. " Meng Zhixiao said, "Let''s go!"


    The coachman of Meng Zhisu sent the woman broker back, while Meng Zhisu stayed behind. The last time he played a few games with Sun Ling Yang, he had a good impression of him. This time he was led to a game of chess.


    Sun Meng brought the tea leaves and made them tea. Her line of sight was always on Meng Xiaoxiao. Not to mention the usually astute Meng Xiaoxiao, even the two little ones, Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan, were aware of it.


    "Why don''t you let me be your sworn brother?" Meng Zhixiao said to Sun Ye Xuan, who was standing beside him.


    "I have no luck." Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "I have two older brothers, one younger brother, and one younger sister. I am already very satisfied. I''m afraid I can''t handle a brother like you. "


    "He''s really not cute." Meng Zixiao muttered, "Brother Pang, let''s have a bet! If I win, then give your sister to me as my younger sister. "


    "He lost?" Sun Lingbo said leisurely.


    "How could I lose? Last time I played five games, I won three and lost two. " Meng Zhixiao said confidently.


    Meng Zixiao truly had the ability to act confidently. He had intentionally made Sun Ling lose a few rounds last time, so he pretended to lose twice. If he wasn''t allowed to, he would surely win five consecutive victories.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not good at chess, but she knew how to look at chess. At that time, she had glanced at him and knew that he was not as good as Meng Zhixiao. However, she would never admit that it was Sun Lingwei who was not as smart as Meng Zhirao, but Meng Zhirao whose living conditions were better than Sun Lingping''s. He had the opportunity to acknowledge everyone as his teacher, to find valuable chess games for his reference, and to raise a dozen or so chess players to spar with him. What does Sun Lingyang have? There were no other opportunities to learn other than to fumble and fumble.


    Although she knew that Sun Ling Wan was not as good as Meng, but Sun Ye Xuan didn''t care about Meng. This was Sun Lingping''s problem. Whether he was willing to accept the challenge or not depended on his mood.


    "Since Young Master Meng has such an interest, if I don''t agree, it would be a bit disappointing for the guests. However, there was no need for the prizes. Xuanxuan is my sister, not a wager. " Sun Lingping said gently, "Why don''t we change the wager?"


    "That''s boring." Meng Zhiruo waved his hand and said, "Miss Sun, what do you think? Your big brother doesn''t mind what you think, but do you? "


    "That depends on what price Young Master Meng is willing to pay. "If Young Master Meng''s chips interest me, maybe I can satisfy your bad taste." Sun Ye Xuan humphed coldly.


    "If Brother Yang wins, the Bright Moon Temple will give it to Miss Sun for free. Are you satisfied with the wager?" Meng Zhixiao smiled.


    "Do you think too little of my big brother, or do you think too little of the Bright Moon Temple?" "Since you think the Bright Moon Temple is worth it, why should I waste my time on it?" Sun Ye Xuan was a little angry as she said: "Big brother, you bet with him, I want to see him in pain."


    "Sorry, it was originally just a joke, but I didn''t expect Miss Sun to take it seriously. I did not mean to insult Brother Yang, much less to look down on the importance of the Ming-Yue Zhai. Just take it as if I didn''t say anything. Since Brother Yang is the winner, why don''t we leave it to Brother Yang to make the decision? As long as you win, you can raise any of the conditions you want, what do you think? " Meng Zhixiao said gently.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be rude. This has always been a game, so why are you being so serious? " Sun Lingliang said, "Young Master Meng, aren''t you worried that I''ve overstated my request?"


    "I believe in Brother Yang''s character. As you said, it''s just a little game, don''t be so serious. If you ask for strange things just because of a little game, then it''s not because of you and Miss Sun. " Meng Zhixiao laughed.


    "Hypocritical." Sun Ye Xuan muttered: "How come I didn''t realize he was a fake fox before?"


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Yuanjie helplessly said, "Little girl, you ¡­"


    "No worries." Miss Sun and I are friends, and there is no need to be so particular and cautious between friends. " Meng Zhixiao said, "I''ll now ask Old Master Sun to act as our referee."


    Meng Zhixiao against Sun Ling Yang, Sun family spectators. Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi did not understand, so they could only secretly cheer for Sun Lingzi. The other members of the Sun family didn''t care about their chess skills, but they still had the right to be a quiet spectator. According to the rules, he would win two out of three rounds. At the end of the first game, Sun Ling took a black piece and Meng Zhixiao took a white piece. An hour later, Meng Xiaoxiao won.


    "Thank you." Meng Zhixiao laughed.


    "Thank you." Sun Lingbo''s expression was indifferent.


    "A lowly person gets what he deserves." Sun Ye Xuan humphed coldly, "Three rounds and two victories. Nobody knows what will happen until the last moment."


    The second match lasted for an hour. Two hours and a half. The two were still in a deadlock. Meng Zixiao''s expression was solemn, far from the casual look he had in the first match.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Meng Xiaoxiao, and her gaze stopped at Sun Lingzi. At this moment, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes flickered with a light of confidence. At this moment, his brilliance surpassed that of Meng Xiaoxiao. Even though Meng Zhixiao was well-dressed and had a noble aura, Sun Ling was not at a disadvantage in front of him.

 C190

    The black piece in Sun Lingping''s hand fell. He looked up with a smile at Meng Zhiruo and said, "I won a small match, but I let you win."


    Meng Zhixiao put down the white piece in his hand and sized up the smiling Sun Lingzi. The two of them were both young masters in a wonderful turbid world. One was as gentle as an immortal while the other was elegant and honorable. There was even a slight resemblance between their brows. Regardless of whether the game was exciting or not, just looking at the two''s looks was enough to make people happy. The spectator next to them silently watched as the two began their third game of chess. It was also the game that Guan Jian decided to play.


    A few of the dentists came back with their own people. Meng Zhixiao and Sun Lingliang''s chess game had no conclusion. No one was interested in choosing servants, including Sun Ye Xuan herself.


    Sun Ye Xuan arranged for the granny broker to go to the side room for tea. As for the servants, she would leave them in the yard to dry. The granny broker did not object. After instructing the servants a little bit more, she walked into the Sun family''s residence.


    The servants stood there, their heads bowed, not knowing what they were thinking. The courtyard was very quiet, with only the sounds of two beautiful men playing chess.


    Sun Yanxuan pinched her chin and watched the two play. An hour had passed since the third round, and they were currently in a deadlock, not continuing for a long time.


    "I''ve lost." Meng Zhixiao put down the chess piece in his hand and praised, "In the past, other than a few people in the capital, I have never admired anyone else. In chess, I have never admired anyone, including Feng Zimo, who was not inferior to me in other aspects. However, at this point in time, I must say that the name of Brother Yang Yang''s prodigy is absolutely famous. It is really a pity that I didn''t get to know Brother Yang earlier. "


    "Now you know that there is always someone better than you? I''ll see if you dare to boast in the future. " Sun Ye Xuan proudly said: "Since young, you have been taught by everyone. Although my big brother has talent, he lacks the opportunity. However, those are not the problem. My brother has photographic memory. As long as he is able to study for a short period of time, he will be able to catch up to others who have been learning for decades. "


    "Photographic memory? "You mean to say that Brother Yang surpassed me in a short period of time, not because he was conceited last time, but because he has recently improved a great deal?" Meng Zhixiao looked at Sun Lingzi in shock. Brother Yang is truly a man blessed by the heavens. With you here, how could I dare to say the word talent? In the future, wherever Brother Yang is, I will obediently carry on with my tail between my legs! "


    "That''s a nice sentence, I like it." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Don''t be so cocky in the future, if you keep on sticking your tail out, I''ll cut it off for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes. How could I dare disobey Miss Sun''s orders? I really doubt if your Sun family has a genius. It''s not enough to have a talent like you, and a talent like Brother Yang as well. " Meng Zhixiao sighed, "With Brother Pang''s talent, I don''t think he''s going to be buried like this. He should be taking the Imperial examinations, right? In my opinion, it would be better to leave earlier than to delay here. There are quite a few decent academies in the capital. If you are willing, I can recommend you to enrol in them, and I believe they will be of help to you. "


    "No need." Sun Lingliang didn''t say anything. Sun Yuanjie immediately refused, "My son''s body isn''t well, so it''s not right for him to work too hard. I didn''t want him to take the exam, but now that he''s so far away from us, I really don''t want him to work hard anymore. We''ll talk about the Imperial examinations later. Let''s choose our servants first! The Dentist has been waiting for a while. We can''t make them wait too long. "That''s not the Sun family''s way of treating guests."


    "Although our legs are much more agile now, it''s not suitable for us to walk around, so don''t even think about going to school in Beijing," said Sun. "Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Meng."


    "Lift your leg... I have a question that I don''t know if I should ask. " Meng Zhixiao said as he looked at Sun Lingzi.


    "Since you know you shouldn''t ask, then don''t ask. Huanhuan, go and call out the granny broker. I''m going to start picking the servants. " Sun Ye Xuan interrupted Meng Xiaoxiao.


    Meng Zhixiao could guess most of what he wanted to say without even asking. Meng Zhixiao had come a few times to see what Sun Lingping''s legs looked like. He still had a chance to recover, so he had to be shocked and curious. He must have held that question in his heart for a long time. He finally found a chance to ask it today. He didn''t get a reply for a long time.


    The problem was that he wanted to know who cured his leg.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" Meng Zhixiao looked at her helplessly. "Alright then! I''m not a nosy person. "If you don''t ask, then don''t ask."


    Meng Zhixiao was so easy to talk to, but Sun Ye Xuan was a bit embarrassed. She secretly decided that if Meng Xiaoxiao needed her medical skills, she would definitely think of a way to help him. Of course, it was best not to use her.


    After drinking tea for a long time and hearing the Sun family start to choose their servants, the granny broker immediately rushed over with a smile.


    The five granny dentists had brought over a hundred people, and they had used ten carriages. More than a hundred people had been carefully selected, and any one of them could fit her requirements. However, meeting the requirements was one thing, and meeting her requirements was another. She had been watching the game and observing their reactions. It was just a confirmation, but she had already made up her mind.


    "I''m sure all of you are well aware of what kind of servants I want to find and whether or not you meet the requirements. Since you were sent here in accordance with my request, I won''t test you for anything else. The first team is suitable to be my mother''s servant. The second team is suitable to be my little sister''s servant girl. The third team was suitable to be the second class servant girl. The fourth team is suitable to be my big brother''s errand boy. Fifth team, suitable to be my little brother''s bookkeeper. Sixth team, suitable to be my second brother''s bodyguard. The seventh team was suitable to be the butler. The eighth team is suitable to help me farm. As for me, I don''t like female servants, so there''s no need for that. "


    After Sun Ye Xuan finished speaking, the servants quickly changed teams. One third of the servants were young women, and a few of these women were about the same age as Sun Yeshi. If he wanted one of them to be his servant, then there shouldn''t be a problem. The remaining girls looked at Sun Lingyu and Sun Lingping from time to time. That shy look of hers immediately made Sun Ye Xuan feel uncomfortable. After all, she needed obedient servants, not ignorant girls who only dreamt of getting their hands on their masters.


    "Mother, little sister, Huanhuan, big brother, second brother, father, why don''t you two pick your own people!" Sun Ye Xuan said to the crowd.


    "Find a companion for your mother to talk to!" I don''t need it. " Sun Yuanjie said, "Father is still young and has a strong body, so you don''t have to worry about anything?"


    "That won''t do! Since everyone has a servant, why doesn''t Father have a servant by his side? If this were to spread out, I wonder what would happen. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a wronged expression.


    "What about you? There''s no one by your side to attend to you either. " Sun Yuanjie did not use this method. Enough! Father does not feel wronged. He wants Father to take care of himself. "


    "I am responsible for this matter. It is useless to oppose it. Mother and Little Sister would choose their own servant girls. After all, they are the ones who will serve you. Sun Ye Xuan said. Huanhuan, how are these children? If you like someone, Big Sis will leave him here to play with you! "


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan were still young, and the servants who were about the same age as them were thin and yellow in appearance. They possessed a slavishness and humility that they should not have at their age.


    Sun Linghuan looked at the barefoot children and said sympathetically, "Big Sis, can''t I keep them? They didn''t eat, they didn''t wear anything, it was a pity. I''ve been hungry before, and I know how hard it is to be hungry. Big Sis will keep them here, so I can eat less and leave some food for them to eat. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the children. There were twelve children in front of him, between the ages of five and ten. They looked at Sun Ye Xuan expectantly, their desire to stay was so obvious.


    "You can only choose one person." Sun Ye Xuan braced herself and said: "They will have buyers, and as long as they have a master, they will not live like this. Sister wanted to help them too, but no matter how much strength a person had, they could do as much as they wanted. There are so many pitiful people in the world, if everyone were to ask me to save them, the one who would suffer would not be them, but me. In other words, after I saved them today, when you ask me to save others and I can''t, you want to hate me? "


    "I won''t." Sun Linghuan quickly shook her head and said, "Although I sympathize with them, but compared to my family, of course they are more important. I won''t blame Big Sis. "


    "Huanhuan, everyone has their own path to take. These children have their own way, and we can''t stop them from seeing the scenery. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "I know I was wrong!" Sun Linghuan stuck out her tongue, pointed at the tall boy at the back and said, "Him! He looks like our little tiger. "


    Sun Ye Xuan sized up the boy. He was the tallest of the children, taller than even some adults. His eyes were extremely sharp. No wonder Sun Linghuan said that his eyes were as sharp as a tiger''s.


    Sun Ye Xuan felt a headache coming on. The reason why he allowed Sun Linghuan to choose her own servants was because she wanted him to like her. Second, he wanted to train his eyesight. The third was to make the new servant feel grateful to the new master. However, if Sun Linghuan was not good at picking people, why did she pick such a dangerous young man? Although she hadn''t spoken to him, she could tell from his eyes that she had experienced something incredible. If not, he wouldn''t have looked at everyone as if they were his enemies, as if he was preparing for something.


    "No more trading?" Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t wait for Sun Linghuan to go back on her word. She wanted to continue living a peaceful life. She didn''t want anyone to disturb her. That youth seemed to have some background. If he was chosen, trouble would inevitably come knocking again.


    "No, he''s the only one." Sun Linghuan had the common ailment of the Sun family members, which was stubbornness and stubbornness.


    Sun Linghuan walked over to stop his servant. The youth originally wanted to break free from Sun Linghuan, but he didn''t want to anger anyone at this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to leave that cage.


    The young man had already been sold three times. Every time he couldn''t wait more than three days, the master would send him back. If he retreated again, he would be sent to the border as a cannon fodder soldier.


    "Sis, I want to choose her." Sun Yeshi had also chosen her personal servant girl.


    Sun Yeshi''s servant girl was an eight year old child. Her face was childish, and she looked like she needed to be taken care of. Amongst all the children, this little servant girl''s complexion was the best.


    However, Sun Ye Xuan was curious about her. The people in the slave market were not kind people. If the other children became like this, it meant that this was how they governed their subordinates. Now that a cute and beautiful little girl had appeared, Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but think about it too much. Was she really innocent or was she a wolf in sheep''s clothing? What was hidden beneath this sweet exterior?

 C191

    Sun Ye Xuan wanted to refuse, but facing Sun Ye Shi''s expectant gaze, she could not find the words to refuse.


    Sun Ye Shi had always been a gentle person who didn''t like arguing with others, and would never take the initiative to explain what he liked or disliked. It was rare for her to open her mouth, so if he rejected her, it would leave a knot in his heart and make it difficult for him to talk to her again in the future. That girl was only a few years old after all, so what big waves could she cause? Furthermore, her eyes were clear and she did not seem like a treacherous person. Even if he stayed, with so many people watching, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. If that was the case, then why did he make Sun Ye Shi feel unhappy?


    "If little sister likes it, you can stay!" Sun Yanxuan smiled and said: "However, this girl is a bit young. If she doesn''t serve well in the future, then she''s my replacement."


    "Big Sis will decide everything." Sun Ye Shi said with a red face.


    "Dad, mom, big brother, second brother, what about you two?" Have you chosen? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at the others.


    Sun Meng looked at the two girls with a hesitant expression. The looks of these girls could only be considered delicate and pretty, but they had a kind of gentle temperament, one that had been cultivated from years of hard work in books. She definitely wouldn''t be mistaken. Four of the girls were good, and she didn''t know what to make of them. In the end, he pointed to the gentlest girl and said, "I choose her."


    Mrs Sun, Sun Ye Shi and the three selected by Sun Linghuan stood up, the remaining people nervously looked at the Sun family members. Some of them wanted to stay, some of them didn''t. Regardless of the thoughts of those who were willing to stay, those who were unwilling to stay would definitely not be able to enter the Sun family''s residence. After the elimination, more than ten people had lost their qualifications to enter the competition.


    Sun Yuanjie could not refuse Sun Ye Xuan''s good intentions, and pointed at a middle-aged man with a robust build. From a glance, he could tell that this man was a practitioner. It was good for him to stay and spar with him.


    Sun Lingyang turned to the youngsters and asked, "What kind of books have you read?"


    One of them answered, "I learned the Three Character Classic when I was young, and when the situation changes, I won''t have the chance to learn how to read."


    "My father is an Elementary Scholar, and after studying for a few years, he was able to read a few words."


    "This servant was once Young Master''s errand boy, and followed him into the clan for a few years."


    Hearing these answers, Sun Ling smiled but did not reply.


    Only one person''s answer was of particular concern to Sun Lingliang. He said, "At home, there is a library. There are more than a hundred books inside, and there are more than a thousand books in ordinary books. I''ve already read them all."


    "It''s him." Sun Lingping''s warm eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Father, mother, and brother both only choose one person. I choose four, right?" Sun Lingyu embarrassedly said as he rubbed his head.


    "Ask your parents. If they want to, they''ll send you fewer people. " Sun Ye Xuan coldly snorted: "There are more than four of them. I originally planned to get a dozen people for you, but after thinking about it, I don''t think so many people can enter the place you''re going, so I can only give up this idea."


    "No, just four people!" A dozen or so people was too much of an exaggeration. "I am the life of a farmer. If you insist on showing me the grandeur of a noble young master, I will run away in fear." Sun Lingyu exclaimed.


    Pfft! Everyone let out muffled laughter.


    A few of the granny broker''s mouth twitched as a look of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    Meng Zhixiao didn''t change his expression, but the more he looked at Sun Lingyu, the more he liked her. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many people using tricks, so he felt comfortable to see these people again.


    "Master, our brothers will be training in the martial way for a few days and can be your sparring partners. Let us serve Young Master! " A man with a full beard volunteered.


    Sun Lingyu didn''t think too much about it. He looked at the man talking, then looked at the seven men who looked similar to him, and said hesitantly, "I only want four people. You guys have more people."


    Sun Ye Xuan touched her chin, her eyes swept across the few men''s bodies, and her eyes flashed.


    These men were physically strong, and the length of their arms and legs was proportional to their bodies. With her experience, they should have been trained as experts since young. They definitely weren''t people like ''Training in Martial Arts for a few days'', but people who had truly experienced a bloody and iron-blood slaughter. Their entire bodies were emitting a dangerous aura that even she, who was used to seeing soldiers, was somewhat afraid of.

 C192

    "How many days have you practiced martial arts? How modest. In my opinion, you guys have practiced martial arts more than just a few days, right? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "Who are they?"


    A woman in a red dress came out and said with a smile, "Lady Sun, you have such sharp eyes. They were indeed not ordinary servants, but soldiers of the Song Kingdom. The Song Empire fought against our country for a few years, and lost the year before, and these soldiers became prisoners. Our country''s monarch was kind, and could not bear to harm them, so he sold them as slaves. "


    "If they are truly merciful, why didn''t they let them return to their homeland? In any case, our country has won, and the Song Kingdom has become a subsidiary country. If the defeated soldiers are returned to the Song Nation, it might make the citizens of the Song Nation feel grateful. " Sun Lingyu coldly snorted and said.


    "What are you talking about? "Has no one taught you what a disaster is?" Sun Yuanjie ruthlessly slapped Sun Lingyu''s face, hitting him on the head. With your personality, you''ll only make trouble for me. "I think we better not go to that place. You''re the one who likes to cause trouble, I wonder if you''ll be able to come back alive."


    "What second brother Sun said just now, if I were to hear it from outside, you should know the consequences." Meng Zhixiao coldly looked at the crowd and said, "Even if you were to spout nonsense outside, no one would be able to confirm it. I will say that you want to enter the Sun family, but the Sun family doesn''t think much of you. Who do you think others will believe? "


    Sun Lingyu''s words were truly outrageous. If this matter were to spread, not only him, but the rest of the Sun family would also suffer. If he was just playing around with the door closed, no one would listen to him and cause such a ruckus. Yet, there were so many people here. If he were to say such words in front of all these people, wouldn''t he be courting death? Those who heard these words, including the granny broker and the servants, broke out in cold sweat. They were all afraid that the young master would be unhappy and kill them all. Now that he was only giving a warning, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, wishing that he could immediately leave this place.


    "Young Master Meng really likes to joke around." What can we say when we hear nothing? The Sun family''s second young master only asked us to buy a servant, he did not mention anything else. " said the woman in the red dress.


    "You are all smart people, I believe you would say smart things." After Meng Zhixiao finished speaking, he said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Although they are warriors who have died, they have crossed the law of our country and are now on the right path. Even if you buy them, no one will blame you. At that time, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and in the end, there were only 30,000 left, all of which were sold to our citizens. If anything really happens, it''s not up to you guys to investigate. "


    "I''m not worried about that." Sun Yanxuan said, "They are all granny dentists approved by the Shangguan family. The servants they bring are definitely above the line, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Sun Lingyu had said something wrong, and couldn''t even raise her head. He was no fool, he was just a little impulsive. When that impulse passed, he knew he had to reflect on his mistakes.


    Fortunately, there was Meng Zhixiao in the fray, and those people did not dare to offend him. If Meng Zhixiao hadn''t appeared, the Sun family would have been in for a lot of trouble. He became the sinner of the Sun family.


    Mrs. Sun Meng comfortingly patted Sun Lingyu''s shoulder and gently said, "Don''t mind it, no one will blame you. Your father is worried about you too. After all, something like this can''t be small. "


    "Mom, I feel that what I lack is not martial arts, but knowledge. During this period of time, I would like to invite a teacher to teach me a lesson. " Sun Lingyu said.


    "Alright." Sun Meng said, "In terms of knowledge, your elder brother is not bad, but what you want to learn is not something he can teach." Let''s go get a teacher for you. "


    "We can discuss this matter a little more. Let''s settle the matter of buying a servant first!" "I think we can accept them. What do you think?"


    "Take it!" Sun Yuanjie said, "How many soldiers of the Song Kingdom are here?"


    "Old Master Sun, there were originally thirty-three people, but I think that you don''t need so many people. I only brought fifteen people for you to choose from." The woman broker said.


    "Send them all over!" Sun Ye Xuan said: "Their status is not suitable to be my second brother''s bodyguard. "Choose another four people to be my second brother''s followers."


    With these over ten soldiers as a reference, the others seemed too ordinary. Sun Ye Xuan decided to choose a few youths with good tendons and bones. This way, she could train with Sun Lingyu and be more flexible.


    In addition to them, he chose a few older women to do the small cleaning. Out of the estimated fifty people, more than sixty had been selected. The most important remaining position was the steward.


    "Miss Sun, he is surnamed Zheng. He is fifty-two years old. He was once the butler of a high official. He was sold as a slave because of a crime committed by a high official." Another woman said with a smile, "Last time when I mentioned him, Miss Sun seemed to be a little curious, so this old woman brought him over for you to have a look. : "Lady Sun, if you think it''s appropriate, you can give me a few taels of silver."


    Sun Ye Xuan was indeed interested in this butler. She had a good first impression of this neither humble nor arrogant old man in front of her. She said, "Old Uncle Zheng, are you willing to stay at the Sun family?"


    "This old servant is willing." Old man Zheng replied respectfully.


    His actions were similar to Sun Ye Xuan''s steward from his previous life. However, in his previous life, the steward had been even more intimate with her, less distant and more fearful. Instead, he had treated her like his own granddaughter and doted on her. From the look of old man Zheng, he had been through strict training. He had been a housekeeper for a long time, so it was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his calm expression and tone.


    "The Sun family is just an ordinary farmhouse, without any nobility, no glory. If Uncle Zheng follows us, no one will respect you. Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I understand what you mean." Old man Zheng said, "This old servant has seen too much bloodshed behind the prosperity in his previous life. I know that honor is followed by danger." The old servant was old and only wanted to live a peaceful life. In this old servant''s opinion, the Sun family is really good. The old servant could tell that the young masters were on good terms with each other, unlike those young masters and mistresses from big families who wished to kill each other. Madam and Old Master loved each other dearly, unlike the old master and Old Mistress of a large family sleeping in the same bed. Please let this old servant stay, this old servant really likes it here. "


    "Father, Mother, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Huanhuan Shishi, what do you think?" With regards to the Sun family''s big matters, Sun Ye Xuan would not make her own decision, she would still ask for their opinion.


    She understood that the Sun family doted on her, respected her, and indulged her. However, she could not take advantage of him. Sometimes, even among family, they still needed to be on good terms with each other.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had no objections. Although they didn''t like the fact that Uncle Zheng was from the Shangguan family, but he was a servant of Minlur, and since the family wanted to sell it, of course they could buy it as well. Regardless of whether they liked it or not, the Sun family had bought so many servants and needed a qualified butler to manage them. Rather than finding an inexperienced person, Old Man Zheng was indeed a good candidate.


    Huanhuan and Shi Shi were satisfied with their servants in the selection, so they had no objections towards this old man. They nodded.


    Sun Lingbo and Sun Lingyu nodded. This matter could be considered as having been completely approved by the vote. Just like this, the Sun family had an additional housekeeper and sixty-five servants. Such a large sum of money not only shocked the villagers, but also shocked the people of Sun family. They were so excited that they didn''t sleep for the whole night. The Sun family went from being poor to having the money to buy land and servants. Such a leap was too big, and they felt as if they were living in a dream.

 C193

    Meng Xiaoxiao didn''t stay in the Sun family for long. After the list of servants was confirmed, he left the village in a carriage. The dentists were sensible and fought to get benefits for the Sun family. Even if Sun Ye Xuan did not buy any servants from them, they still wanted to use this opportunity to please Sun Ye Xuan. Everyone was well aware that the ones they wanted to curry favor with was not Sun Ye Xuan or the Sun family, but Meng Xiaoxiao.


    Meng Xiaoxiao''s identity was no longer a secret. The first restaurant that he had opposed had completely disappeared. Mingyue Zhai was the head of the catering industry here, and Meng Xiaoxiao was also the head of the restaurant.


    The Sun family, which originally only had seven people, had increased by ten times. The Sun family, which was originally very spacious, was now filled with people. The Sun family members were somewhat uncomfortable. However, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were, after all, experienced and knowledgeable people. They were not unfamiliar with such a life. It was just that too much time had passed, and they had almost forgotten their former glory. Now I feel that life again.


    The butler was holding a book and counting the servants'' names. According to the rules, each new master should name the servant. On one hand, it was so that the servant could remember the name, and on the other hand, he should remind the servant to forget the past and serve the servant well. No matter what identity they once had, they were now servants. They should follow Master''s orders, whatever Master says.


    The Sun family didn''t have such thoughts. What was their name before, and what would it be in the future? The butler wrote down all their names and places of residence and assigned them what they were to do in the future.


    Sun Meng''s girl was called Mushroom Mother. At the age of seventeen, she had once married and lost her husband on their wedding night. She was driven out of her husband''s house and sold herself in a desperate attempt to find a way to survive.


    Generally speaking, an identity like Mushroom Mother was extremely unlucky. Normal wealthy families would not choose her. She had already been chosen a few times, and whenever the main family asked about her background, she would immediately scoff at them. She originally didn''t hold much hope, but now that she had met the Sun family, she had a new hope of surviving. Mushroom Mother was the daughter of an Elementary Scholar. She had talent, but her personality was kind and gentle, but her words were cowardly and timid. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been forced to such a state. When the Sun family members heard her story, a few of them sighed, while a few others sympathized and a few others sighed.


    Sun Yuanjie''s servant was called Zhang Hong. He was forty years old, tall, strong, and had a good body. He was a hunter before he offended the local officials and was forced to commit suicide. However, instead of dying, he was saved by a wealthy merchant. In order to repay his gratitude, he decided to protect the rich businessman. Unexpectedly, the rich merchants lost money in business. Not only did they lose all their wealth, but they also suffered from a serious illness. Zhang Hong was thinking of selling himself for the sake of the old owner, and the silver he got in exchange would be used to buy medicine for the new owner. If the new owner was willing, he wanted to take care of the old owner as close as possible.


    "Good!" I was not wrong about him. " Sun Yuanjie clapped his hands and sighed, "Just send him over, the Sun family doesn''t need this kind of food. My daughter also knows how to see a doctor, and I can help you diagnose your illness. "


    "This ¡­" Zhang Hong looked at Sun Ye Xuan, his honest face was full of hesitation and worry: "Don''t do that." I know you have good intentions, but I can''t make things difficult for you. "


    "You are a loyal person. My father admires you. Everyone in our Sun family admires you. Bring him here! As long as it is not an infectious disease, any other disease is fine. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. Master, no, that''s not right. That Master Chen is just having a relapse, and is not an infectious disease. " Zhang Hong said excitedly, "Eldest Miss is kind. This servant really doesn''t know how to repay Eldest Miss''s kindness. Besides his wife and son, his concubine and his concubine had run out of money. He could not take any more blows and his body was getting worse. This servant has received Lord Chen''s favor, I absolutely must not forget his kindness. As long as I can save him, I am willing to do anything. "


    "Bring him here, I want to see his condition first. We''ll talk about other things later. " Saying so, Sun Ye Xuan''s gaze fell on Sun Lingping''s errand boy.


    Sun Lingliang''s bookkeeper was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was a handsome young man. He had a refined aura and was obviously someone who had read books. When he introduced himself, he said that there had been a lot of books in his house, even a lot of solo books. These conditions were one of the reasons why Sun Lingping chose him. Sun Ye Xuan understood Sun Lingzi. Other than that reason, this person did not have a servant nature. This was the real reason why Sun Lingbo was willing to let him stay. What Sun Lingliang wanted was not just an ordinary bookkeeper, but a person who could truly communicate with him.


    "Your servant''s name is Zhu Qi." "No," he said.


    Steward Zheng recorded everything. Next were the four people that Sun Lingyu had chosen. Originally, their names were all different. Sun Lingyu thought it would be troublesome to remember them, so he changed their names. Starting from the age when they were young, they were called East, South, West, and North. Their original surnames were their original main family names. They were orphans, so they didn''t remember their surnames. Sun Lingyu let them go with the surname ''Sun''. Of all the servants, only four were surnamed Sun.


    Next were Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi''s servants. Sun Linghuan''s servant was the boy whose eyes were like wolves. His name was Meng Cheng.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard his name, she knew which word it was. She suddenly had a feeling that the names of small and big people were completely different.


    It was a boy with a story, and his eyes had a look of gloom and melancholy that was not supposed to be there at this age. She didn''t ask him where he came from, and even if she did, he wouldn''t say. What''s more, if he knew some secrets, he might have trouble finding him. No matter how curious she was, she wouldn''t bring herself to suffer.


    Sun Yeshi''s little girl was called Yu''er. She was the child that grew up in a fishing village. Unfortunately, the fishing village was attacked by bandits, and all the villagers died. She escaped and almost fell into the hands of her mother at the Ten Thousand Flowers House. Fortunately, a kind lady passed by, and she became that lady''s servant girl. But the young lady died early, and the lady and the master thought of her when they saw her, and they sold her out.


    Everyone in the Sun family had a servant serving them. Sun Ye Xuan initially did not want to be restrained, but they insisted that she find a servant as well, otherwise the others would also kick out the servants in her hands. Due to the crowd''s influence, she could only choose a servant girl to take care of her daily life. Her maidservant''s name was Fruit, and her full name was Cai Guo.


    Cai Guo, 18 years old, born as a child''s daughter-in-law. Her husband, who was three years younger, despised her for being old and married a rich and young woman. She left home in a fit of anger. She did not have the ability to do anything but sell herself to be a slave. In the last ten years, she had worked hard for others and had yet to receive any wages. He sold himself as a slave and lived for his own sake, not for the loss of others'' self-esteem.


    Other than these thirteen servants, there were fifty-two others. There were thirty-three soldiers from the dead, fifteen farm hands, and four of them were handymen.


    Among the soldiers of the fallen nation was someone called Song Kuan. He was the captain among the soldiers, and he held quite a bit of prestige among them. Sun Ye Xuan still let him be their team leader, and was usually responsible for the Sun family''s matters. If they wanted to farm, they would farm. If they didn''t want to farm, they would hunt with Sun Yuanjie. Since she accepted them, she did not think of letting them do anything. She just felt that it was very rare to meet someone who would become a soldier, which made Sun Ye Xuan especially fond of them. The Sun family would encounter more and more things in the future, so it was time to build up their own army.


    She did not understand the Song Kingdom, much less the soldiers. But she knew soldiers. These people had the temperament of an iron blooded soldier. If he didn''t keep them here, he wouldn''t have this shop if he missed out on this opportunity.


    One of the people responsible for farming was called Sun Wen. It was said that he was an expert in this area. He had been an official in the past and was responsible for farming. However, it was a pity that each generation was weaker than the last. This generation was actually turned into servants. This Sun Wen was about the same age as Sun Yuanjie, but he talked about farming with the same style, even Sun Ye Xuan was intimidated. As for whether or not he was truly talented, that would be known in the future.


    The servants'' accommodations were all given to the butler to arrange for them. The servants'' working hours and tasks were also arranged by the butler. The rules of the servants were still left to the butler ¡­


    This Steward Zheng was omnipotent. Sun Ye Xuan had never been so satisfied with someone before.


    "Master, Madam, Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master, Eldest Miss, Young Miss, Young Master, do you have any other orders?" Housekeeper Zheng said, "If there are no other orders, this old servant will watch them do it."


    "Steward Zheng, how much do you think is more appropriate to pay them?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    Housekeeper Zheng looked at Sun Ye Xuan in surprise and said: "Eldest Miss, they are servants that you bought, there is no need to pay them."


    "That won''t do. "The Sun family has their own rules." Sun Ye Xuan shook her head and said: "Buying them is one thing, but I should pay them back."


    "If the young miss can''t bear to part with them, you can give them a reward when they perform well." Housekeeper Zheng said, "All masters of large families are like this."


    "It''s fine to give out rewards. But I still have to pay for it. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "How about this! The first three months were probation periods. During this period, everyone received one tael of silver. After three months, they would see everyone''s performance. As for you, Steward Zheng, you have the highest position among them and you are the most important to our family.


    "Eldest Miss, this is too much." Housekeeper Zheng excitedly asked, "What virtue and ability does this old servant have to receive such treatment?"


    "Butler Zheng, Xuanxuan''s meaning is that we should not delay this. "In the future, I''ll leave the Sun family''s matters to you." Sun Meng gently said.


    "That''s right!" You''re the housekeeper, and you''re the one who worries the most. But let''s get to the point. If the things you do displease me, I can make you disappear at any time. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "According to the law of our country, masters can punish servants as they please. Even if I killed all of you, no one would say anything. Housekeeper Zheng is an experienced person, he should have seen a lot of these kinds of scenes. "


    Butler Zheng smiled bitterly. Just a moment ago, he had felt that the Sun family was gentle and kind. After all, they were a large family. Even if they had some money, they were not as brutal as a real large family. From the looks of it, this prettiest young lady was the most difficult to deal with. If he had any thoughts about dealing with her, he would have to give up immediately. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    The look in this young miss''s eyes made him understand that everything she had said before was true. Even if she had to kill these people, she wouldn''t even bat an eyelid. She really could do it.

 C194

    If Sun Ye Xuan knew what Housekeeper Zheng was thinking, she would definitely laugh. She had only learned the expressions of the elderly people who often came to her house in her previous life, but she had already been treated as such. It really made one at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. After all, Sun Ye Xuan was a medical family, and there was kindness in her heart. Although it was impossible to not care about others, she was still willing to help people who were not important without threatening herself and those who she cared about. As for killing people, she wasn''t so heartless. If they really didn''t listen to her orders, she wouldn''t kill them, but she would make them go back and forth from where they had come from. This principle was also present.


    With fear of his new master, Steward Zheng left the main courtyard of the Sun family and returned to the courtyard where the servants lived. After he left, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi looked at her with eyes full of admiration.


    Today was the first day, and the servants had just arrived. There were still many things to take care of, so he did not ask them to start attending to him. From tomorrow onwards, each of them will have a servant by their side. Although this kind of lineup couldn''t compare to the nobles in the ancient mansion, it was still the only one in this barren village.


    There were dozens of strangers in the Hu village, and they even appeared in the Sun family as servants. The news of the villagers appearing quickly spread. Some people wanted to enter the Sun family to investigate, but they quickly discovered that not only did the Sun family have two very troublesome tigers, they also had dozens of powerful and strong subordinates. Just a glance from these subordinates was enough to frighten the men of the village so much that their legs trembled. If they wanted to enter the Sun family, they would have to pass through their eyes, and the person who entered the house from their mouth. The Sun family was truly different. It was almost impossible for them to get close to the Sun family. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng did not go to work. The Sun family''s Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi also did not go out to play with their children. They already had an obedient playmate by their side.


    The existence of the Sun family became out of reach for the villagers. Those women with tongue-broken mouths were frightened by the Sun family''s new servants, so they no longer dared to be disrespectful to the Sun family. Even Li Zheng felt a little more respect for the Sun family.


    The only ones who could freely enter and leave the Sun family house were the family members of Hu Alain. The villagers of Hu Jia Village tried all kinds of flattery to please Hu Lan, hoping to climb up the big tree known as the Sun family. After having experienced such a thing and taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor, he had been bedridden for more than a month. When he finally got out of bed, he had lost a lot of weight, and his skin had turned even whiter. The originally skinny little girl now had a faint melancholy, and her temperament became even more stable. Had it been before, the villagers'' spittle would have drowned her. Since the villagers were unable to please the village, they could only curry favor with Hu Lan, so there were no unpleasant words to spread.


    In the end, Hulan did not keep the child. To her, it was a humiliation. Maybe a lot of people were saying that tigers don''t eat their own children. However, the person who said those words didn''t feel any pain while standing.


    Hulan was also a good and kind girl. If the child belonged to someone else and was not born from a disgraceful means, but from an accident, she would be able to take care of him.


    But this child was a stain on her life. Every day, when she felt his presence, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. Her mind automatically recalled the scene she saw when she woke up that morning, as well as the people rushing in from the outside. Facing the cursing Zhang family members and the disappointed eyes of Hu Zhang''s wife, she felt cold all over and really wanted to jump into the river and never get up again.


    After this incident, Hu Alain''s personality also changed. His previously carefree personality had not only become steady, but it also made him feel ashamed of himself.


    Sun Ye Xuan had said that she would be able to open a shop, so she was definitely not just speaking empty words. Spicy gluten is a very common snack in modern times. Its preparation method is simple and its cost is low. The Hu family bought a few dozen more people, but they were of no use. They could send a dozen people to help look after the shop.


    When Sun Ye Xuan was arranging for a new store, a big event happened to the Sun family. Sun Lingyu had long planned to join the army, and now the recruitment notice had been issued. Originally, they should have volunteered to join the army, but this time the Imperial Court had changed. If you don''t want to join the army, then pay the silver. Twenty taels for each household, the quota could be deleted.


    There were a few men in the Sun family, so of course there would be a conscription quota. People like Hu Lan, who only had one woman, did not have a spot. If there was only one son in the family, there wouldn''t be a quota either. However, in ancient times, there weren''t any ways to avoid her. As long as she could give birth, there wouldn''t be many people who could have an only son. Therefore, most families would have to face this conscription. When this news came out, the Hu village wailed in grief. The sound of weeping could be heard every day. Twenty taels of silver was way too much for them. They had never seen such a huge chunk of silver in their lives. There were also people who wanted to hit on the Sun family. Carrying dozens of eggs, they wanted to borrow twenty taels of silver. This made the Sun family''s servants especially depressed.


    After spending more than a month together, the Sun family''s servants had already gotten used to living here. The master was easy to serve, he would not casually beat them, and he even chatted and laughed with them. Sun family''s eldest daughter was strict, but she was also the most generous. Zhang Hong''s old owner lived with them. Miss Sun even gave him a room to stay in and allowed Zhang Hong to wait upon him whenever he wanted.


    There were seven members of the Sun family, sixty-five servants, and three members of Zhang Hong''s old master''s family. There were seventy-five new residents in the Sun family.


    The land had already been taken care of. One by one, fruit trees, vegetables and seasonings were planted. Sun Ye Xuan also bought a few acres of wasteland, intending to make a fish pond. The seafood of this era had yet to spread and there was no sea nearby. If there was a sea nearby, she would definitely find some fishermen to fish for sea food. Since there was no sea, he could only raise some fish, prawns, crabs and the like. Bright Moon Temple launched a new dish every month. For the sake of tasting this new dish, a large number of rich masters were willing to spend a great deal of money. The management of the Bright Moon Temple was as usual, without any negligence.


    Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo had recently returned to the capital, and it was unknown when they would return. The Ming-Yue Zhai''s matter was completely under the responsibility of Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Yanxuan understood that Meng Zhixiao had two reasons for returning to the capital. First, his father wanted to call him back. Second, he wanted to open Mingyue Zhai''s branch office in the capital to stabilize his position as the head of the catering industry. Feng Zimo''s situation was similar to his. He also wanted to go to Beijing to get a jerky factory.


    It was time for Sun Lingyu to join the army. The Sun family sent him to the recruiting office. Before leaving, Sun Lingyu grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s arm and said, "If I meet Miss Tang, she''ll be fine. If you don''t live well, then ask your sister to take care of you. "I don''t know when second brother will return, but he doesn''t want to delay her. If the last incident affected her, then I''ll ask little sister to find someone she can trust."


    Sun Ye Xuan was quite displeased with Tang Shulan''s action of leaving quietly. She clearly knew that Sun Lingyu liked her, but she still left without informing him about it. She really didn''t take the two siblings to heart. Sun Ye Xuan truly liked this friend, but her way of doing it made Sun Ye Xuan feel uncomfortable. However, even if Sun Lingyu didn''t say this, if she saw that Tang Shulan was not doing well, she would still help her.


    "Yu''er, you must be careful." Wielding Sun Lingyu''s hand, Madam Meng said, "Child, mother doesn''t want you to be rich. As long as you''re safe, everything is fine. You must come back."


    "Brat, I was born to raise you. I don''t expect you to let me live a life of wealth and honor." You''re not smart. Those things are too complicated for you. I only have one request for you, marry a beautiful wife and have ten sons and daughters for me to raise, I will be satisfied. So, come back early for laozi, do you hear me? " Sun Yuanjie patted Sun Lingyu''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Dad, mom, can you guys say something good?" Mother was worried about me, I understand. Every word Dad said was a mockery of me. When I went to war, I said that the big point was to protect the family and protect the country. She said that she wanted to bring glory to her ancestors and become my mother''s first wife. And you hit me like that. I still haven''t gone, and I don''t have any strength left. " Sun Lingyu said helplessly.


    "Second Brother, Father and Mother really can''t bear to part with you." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "I will wait for second brother to become rich, and let me be a young miss, then I will be able to walk out and show off."


    "Although I know that you are trying to comfort me, I am willing to do anything with a younger sister''s help." Sun Lingyu said, "Big Sister, your Big Brother is incompetent, so you always have to worry about him. I hope that when we meet again, I will be able to support the heavens for you and become your pride. "


    "I believe second brother can do it." Sun Ye Xuan said, "These days, the teacher said you have learned very well. Previously, he could only use brute force, but now, he knows how to use military tactics. "


    Sun Lingyu spent a month to learn all sorts of military strategies. Not only did she absorb the military tactics taught by the ancient teachers, she also learned the modern military tactics provided by Sun Ye Xuan. He had learned well about the layout of all sorts of mechanisms. Sun Lingyu''s four bodyguards had followed him to the battlefield. Although they were servants, they still joined the army. They only prepared the Sun family''s information for the record.


    Sun Lingyu''s temporary teacher was not a very knowledgeable person, but a retired soldier. He had been injured on the battlefield, so he had returned to his hometown to live an ordinary life. It was said that he was a rather prestigious official back then. The Sun family definitely could not find such a network. That was what Meng Xiaoxiao had recommended to them. That person had taught Sun Lingyu for a month, and had actually taken a fancy to this talent. That person had even asked Sun Lingyu to take the handwritten letter with him, so that he could hand it over to his brothers and let them help him out when he was in trouble.


    Sun Lingyu left. The Sun family watched as Sun Lingyu''s figure disappeared into the distance. Other than Sun Ye Xuan, the rest of the Sun family members were all crying. Sun Ling Tian''s eyes were also wet. It wasn''t that Sun Ye Xuan was reluctant to part with it, it was just that she was used to seeing such a scene and was already numb to it. She believed that with Sun Lingyu''s skills, as well as the things he had learned in this period of time, and the pills she had secretly given him, he would definitely be able to keep him alive.


    After returning to the Sun family''s residence, Sun Meng couldn''t keep his spirits up for a few days. Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Xuan also called him ''second brother'' for a few days. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Lingzi recovered a bit faster, but they still couldn''t help but put down seven pairs of chopsticks. The servants of the Sun family loved this arrogant young master the most. He was always smiling and was always very gentle to everyone. Now that he was gone, they were not used to it either.


    The imperial court''s announcement had arrived too quickly, and the conscription was also very quick. There were a total of 153 families in the Hu Family Village. Aside from the five families who were widowed, the remaining 148 families all sent a young man to the battlefield.


    Not only the Hu Family Village, but the entire town''s atmosphere became very serious. The lively town had been quiet for more than half a month, and it had been a long time since it had regained its liveliness. However, Mingyue Zhai''s business was not affected. After all, they were in the rich business. Wealthy families naturally did not need to send their sons to the battlefield. They had plenty of money to hand over to the imperial government.

 C195

    There were two famous shops on East Street. One of them was Bright Moon House, which was located at the end of East Street. The other was the Sun family diary, which was located at the other end of East Street.


    The Bright Moon Temple and the Sun family diary represented the nobles and the common people. Ming Yue Zhai''s food was especially extravagant. As long as they could afford the silver, Ming Yue Zhai could provide all kinds of delicious food. Those meals were absolutely inedible in other places. There was also a medicinal food to recuperate his body. The medicinal food provided by the other doctors was particularly unpleasant to eat. The medicinal food offered by Mingyue Zhai was not only good for the people by her side, but also delicious.


    It was once said that a rich merchant was so obese that he could barely walk. His friend introduced him to Mingyue Zhai, and after tasting the diet that Mingyue Zhai had specially made for him, he lost thirty pounds a month. From the second month to the fifth month, he lost fifteen pounds a month. As he lost more and more fat, his body became more and more healthy. That rich man was in his fifties, but he didn''t have a son or a daughter. He thought he would be like this for the rest of his life, but never did he expect such a pleasant surprise. From then on, he became the most loyal admirer of the Bright Moon Temple.


    Aside from the wealthy merchants, there were also many other profiteers. With these live ads, more and more people came to hear the news. The Bright Moon Temple was packed with people, and the orders had already been placed half a year later.


    As Mingyue Zhai''s chef, Master Yu''s culinary skills were recognized by so many people, and he was radiant every day. Yet he knew very well that all of this was not because of him, but because of that girl.


    Sun family''s Miss Ye Xuan.


    "Master Yu, another lady came, and she wants us to help her concoct a medicinal meal for her beauty and beauty." A waiter went to the kitchen to find Master Yu.


    "Didn''t I say that? Our order has been placed for half a year. If there is another order, we will refuse it all. If the other party insists on doing so, let them, the buyer, go back and take care of themselves. " Master Yu said as he stir-fried the shredded green peppers in his hand.


    "But that young lady ¡­" It was different from the other ladies who wanted to fix their looks. I''m afraid selling the prescription to her won''t solve the problem. " The waiter said, "That lady wants to see the doctor of our Bright Moon Temple. Now, everyone outside has said that our Bright Moon Temple has a doctor with outstanding medical skills. No matter what kind of illness it is, as long as this doctor diagnoses it, it can be treated. "


    Master Yu placed the shredded meat on a plate and allowed the acolyte to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He said to the other disciple, "There are three dishes at table number six, and you will be in charge."


    "Yes, Master." The disciple said excitedly.


    "I want to ask Miss Sun. Seeing that guest, Miss Sun was in charge. The other tables of cold dishes will be ready first. I''ll cook them when I get back. " Master Yu said.


    "Master, why don''t we ¡­" Should I ask Miss Sun for permission? For small matters like running errands, leave it to your disciple. " A disciple looked expectantly at Master Yu.


    "It is indeed a small matter of running errands. But not everyone wanted to see Miss Sun. Other people only know that our Bright Moon Temple has a doctor with outstanding medical skills, but never would they have imagined that the doctor would be such a young and beautiful lady. " Master Yu sighed. "This master of mine is really too profound. Even I don''t understand her. At such a young age, where did you learn such a skill? "


    "Master Yu, you''d better go quickly! I need to trouble you with the kitchen! Today, there are a total of fifty medicinal cuisines. As for the other ordinary dishes, you can pass them to your disciple, but they will not be able to create those medicinal cuisines. " The waiter said respectfully.


    "Alright, I understand." Master Yu washed the grease off his hands and personally went to the room in the backyard of Ming-Yue Zhai.


    The business of the Bright Moon Temple was getting better and better. The few houses at the back had already been bought and converted into resting areas for Meng Huxiao and Sun Ye Xuan. They each had a bedroom, a few guest rooms, and a large ledger. Currently, there were a total of five people who were busy day in and day out. It was only after Sun Ye Xuan had taught them the modern tables and Arabic numerals that they could relax a little.


    Sun Ye Xuan spent half a month to open the Sun family record store. According to the modern algorithm, it only occupied seventy square meters. Now that Hu Lan was in charge of that place, Sun Ye Shi would help out. Originally, she thought that Sun Meng would come to the store, but she didn''t want to show her face so the only ones in charge were Hu Lan and Sun Ye Shi. There were ten of the thirty-three bodyguards of the Sun family.


    The shop was not big, and there were more than a dozen long tables inside. He placed all kinds of vegetables and meat in a neat skewer. Every day, he would heat the bottom of a dozen or so pots to choose from. He could bring them away with him, or he could eat in the restaurant. Vegetarian dishes were divided into two portions, with two portions being three portions. Three strings of four words. Four strings of five. The meat was worth four pieces of meat each, two seven pieces of meat and three pieces of nine pieces of meat. If he chose 10, he would gift them with 2 strings, just like meat. This meant that the more he bought, the cheaper it would be. Ordinary people wouldn''t choose two strings. In order to get a discount, they would choose more than ten strings.


    Dripping a few drops of spirit spring water into the pot of soup was good for their health. Since he had done their business, of course he wouldn''t let them suffer a loss.


    Now, the Sun family had someone taking care of the land. Although the fruit trees'' harvest was not that fast and would take at least a few years, the other vegetables and seasonings didn''t need that long. She sold the seasonings to the Bright Moon Temple. Even if she had a little more spare notes from the Sun family, she would still be able to earn some money. With the share of the Bright Moon Temple and the share of the Sun family''s small notes, even if he didn''t do anything else, he would still receive several thousand silver taels per month.


    It seemed like the Sun family''s diary was just a small business deal, with a net income of a few hundred taels per month. Originally, they said that Sun Yixuan and Hu Alain would get a 50% discount. However, with Sun Yeshi and his ten underlings helping him, and with the Sun family taking care of the food supply, Sun Yeshi took up 15%. Half of it was the cost of the ingredients and the guards'' hard work to protect him. Huan Alain only accounted for 35% of the total.


    Even if it was only 35%, Hu Lan still felt that he had taken advantage of Sun Ye Xuan. If it wasn''t for Sun Ye Xuan''s persuasion, she would have still refused it. She was only willing to accept ten percent.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not lack money, and did not worry about anything else. This was why she was in the mood to research on medical matters. She was now preparing to open the pharmacy again.


    Zhuge Yun knew that Sun Yanxuan had the idea of creating a pharmacy, and had been busy sparring with her every day. It had to be said that Sun Ye Xuan had learned a lot of ancient medicine from him.


    Dong, dong, dong! Sun Ye Xuan, who had just finished prescribing the medicine for a Ming-Yue Zhai customer, put down the brush in her hand and said softly, "Come in!"


    "Miss Sun, Mingyue Ju has just arrived. I''d like to request some medicinal food." Master Yu walked in, clasped his hands at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know what Miss means ¡­"


    "Didn''t I tell Teacher Zhang to write it down first? I''ll give them the diagnosis according to the sequence in which they left the information." Sun Ye Xuan said: "You know my rules, yet you came to tell me that this young lady is not easy to deal with. What''s the background this time? "


    Before Master Yu had arrived, he had already made inquiries. If it was an ordinary customer, the second brother would be able to block it back. However, this young lady was not easy to deal with.


    "Tell me about it." Sun Ye Xuan stood up, rubbed her neck, and stretched her sore body.


    "This lady is from Beijing, and is a princess. She was the only daughter of the Third Marquis. She had been doted on and had developed an unruly and willful personality. It was said that she admired Young Master Meng and wholeheartedly wanted to marry him. Young Master Meng didn''t want to do it. She didn''t use the imperial power to force him, but the entire capital knew what this princess was thinking, so they naturally didn''t dare to fight over her. She was twenty years old, the same age as Young Master Meng. After waiting for five years for Young Master Meng, the Emperor and the Prince both wanted to choose a horse for her, but she would rather die than give in. He had never heard of anything wrong with the princess'' appearance. He had heard from the waiter that she was wearing a veil, so he did not know what was wrong with her face. The waiter mentioned that he would sell her the formula for grooming. After hearing about her identity, he even said that he would give it to her, but she insisted on seeing you. "


    "Has there been any news of Young Master Meng recently?" Sun Yanxuan frowned, "Could it be that the guy did this to a woman?"


    "Hehe!" Even if it was a beauty calamity, what could she do to Miss Sun? Lady Sun has only cooperated with Young Master Meng for the Bright Moon Temple. " Master Yu teasingly said, "Could it be that something that this old man does not know happened? In that case, let''s not meet anymore. Meng Hao''s rouge poison, let him come back and cure it. "


    "Let''s find a reason to evade first." Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said: "For a young miss like this, if she really is sick, you can ask the royal physician. I don''t believe that she would rather believe a gangster than a royal physician. If there really was a disease, he would probably come back in a few days and observe it. I don''t like trouble, but I don''t want to see people die either. "


    "The old man has sent people to keep an eye on them. Once they confirm her illness, they will definitely report it." Master Yu said.


    "This prescription was new to me. The Li family''s young miss is in a critical condition, so I can''t wait for too long. I''ll cut in line for her." Sun Ye Xuan said: "You did well. This kind of emergency patient can be arranged for me to see him first, so as not to delay their illness. Those who only want to stay alive can go to the back. "


    "Yes, Master." Master Yu said respectfully.


    "Didn''t you say not to call me that?" Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh: "You sometimes say ''master'', it sounds weird."


    "Your ability makes it impossible for me to be disrespectful." Master Yu said, "About that... Miss Sun, are all of Sun''s small notes sold out every day? Always selling out? "


    "That''s right!" After selling tens of thousands of skewers yesterday, at first, only ordinary citizens liked to eat it, but now, the wealthy merchants and travelers also liked to eat it. The numbers are increasing every day. If this goes on, we will probably expand the store and increase the number of people in it. Perhaps even the Bright Moon Temple will not be able to match up to the business there. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Do you feel threatened?"


    "There is indeed a sense of crisis. However, we manage different customers, so there is no hostility. I just want to... That... Can you bring those kids to have a taste when you close tonight? " Master Yu chuckled. "That group of kids brought me a few skewers last time. This old man almost bit his tongue. It''s really too delicious."


    "If you like it, you can eat it anytime. I''ll just get them to send it over." Sun Yanxuan said, "Spicy gluten is just a type of food. I plan to open another branch, mainly selling fried noodles and rice."


    "What''s that?" Master Yu looked at Sun Ye Xuan passionately: "Master, you can''t be biased, right? Teach me how to cook too! "


    "Those are commoners'' food. The commoners like it, while the nobles like luxurious things." Sun Ye Xuan said, "If you like it, I still have a lot of recipes. I''ll tell you when the time comes."

 C196

    East Street, Sun family diary.


    There was a long line of customers in front of the shop. Originally, there were only two queues. Sun Yeshi was in charge of one, Hu Lan was in charge of another, and the guards were in charge of each line. After Sun Ye Xuan had arrived, there were three teams in front of her, each with more than a hundred people. Sun Ye Xuan came over to help. Not only did the number of guests not decrease, they continued to increase.


    Sun Ye Xuan often appeared in the bright moon during Ramadan, and many people had seen her before. Even if the commoners didn''t have the money to go to the Bright Moon Temple to spend, they were still filled with yearning and desire for that legendary place, and there were often people who secretly hoped for it. With regards to Sun Ye Xuan''s identity, everyone also knew about it. Thus, many people knew about the relationship between the Ming-Yue Zhai and the Sun family''s diary.


    "There''s no way I can keep working like this." Sun Ye Xuan looked at the line of people and said: "Let''s have some more men! If you keep working like this, your bodies will collapse. "


    "Even if you want to hire someone, you need silver." After this period of exercise, Hu Alan''s previous shrewdness had turned to calmness. To judge by modern standards, that was what a strong woman looked like.


    "Sister Lan, health is the most important thing. No matter how much money we earn, we don''t have a healthy body. What''s the use of that?" Moreover, you don''t want to hire people, so you can buy a few servants! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Right now, your family is preparing to build a new house. When the time comes, we will buy a few servants to serve Grandma, and also buy two servants to look after the shop here."


    "But ¡­" This is your shop after all. I am the manager. " He learned many modern jargon from Sun Yat-huan and even understood the meaning of the shop manager.


    "So what? Ask two people for help, and I''ll let you have another fifty percent. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "I know what you want to say. Do you think this is the Sun family''s shop? If it were all yours, it would have the feeling of owning a nest. But I don''t think so. The business of the Sun family''s diary will be handed to you from the beginning. Shishi is only here to learn, she will also be running a separate store in the future. Once Shishi has some experience, she will leave you to work alone. When the time comes, I''ll leave everything to you, understand? "


    "Alright then!" You''re right. Now I have some silver in my hand, and my new home is being built, and my grandmother is old and needs someone to attend to her. I''m also embarrassed to have your servant come and help me take care of my grandmother. I''m the manager, so I should be the one to handle the shop. I will try to learn to deal with a variety of issues in the future. "


    The time of closing time of the Sun family''s diary was 5: 00 in the afternoon. Usually by five o''clock, there would be fewer guests. Sun Yuanjie came every day with an oxcart to pick them up and bring them home.


    Usually, Hu Alan would be in charge of clearing the money, but those were all copper coins. It would be extremely troublesome to do so. Several guards were responsible for stringing the copper coins together with a red string, forming a string of 1000 characters.


    Today, with Sun Ye Xuan''s help, they were able to settle the score faster than usual. When the sum was settled, he said in surprise, "Fifty silver taels? "So many?"


    "A string of more than one copper coin, we sold it for fifty taels, you can imagine how many people eat it every day. Usually, I only earn thirty silver taels, but because of my help, I earned that much. Obviously, there were a lot of people who wanted to eat, but because there were too many people lining up, they didn''t want to waste their time, so they gave up. "As long as we send more people, we can earn even more silver."


    "Xuanxuan, I understand. Tomorrow, I''ll buy two nimble little girls to help me with my work." Hulan said.


    It was still raining outside, but Sun Yuanjie''s oxcart still hadn''t arrived. Sun Ye Xuan was worried about Sun Yuanjie, but it was useless to worry about him now. There was no cell phone here, and even if she wanted to tell him not to come, she couldn''t notify him.


    "Miss, can we come in and take shelter from the rain?" A young man dressed like a scholar with lotus leaves on his head said with a gentle smile.


    Hu Lan frowned and looked back at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan was looking at the ledger when she heard the commotion. She raised her head and saw Hu Lan''s questioning gaze, so she said, "Sure, please come in!"


    After the youth came in, a few more people came in to take shelter from the rain. Hulan motioned for them to sit down and brought dry towels for them to wipe the rain off their bodies.


    "Sir Su, are you still patrolling under such heavy rain?" Sun Ye Xuan said as she saw Su Jian Yun enter through the rain.


    "Yes." Su Yun said indifferently.


    "Miss Sun, is there anything else to eat? We haven''t had a hot meal in two days. " The young bailiff said ingratiatingly.


    "Hungry?" Su Jian Yun frowned and looked at the young bailiff in displeasure.


    "Boss, Miss Sun''s craftsmanship is good, and her heart is good. If I take this opportunity to complain to her, I might be lucky." The young bailiff said, "We''re not outsiders, so why be polite?"


    "You''re welcome. Are you familiar with our Xuanxuan?" How can you not be an outsider? " Faced with the bullying of Sun Ye Xuan, Hu Lan had returned to his usual forceful look.


    "Haha ¡­" This must be Miss Hu, right? "I heard Miss Sun talk about you. You are indeed a good sister, to be so concerned about Miss Sun." The young bailiff chuckled and said, "Miss Hu is the shopkeeper here. You are in charge of the Sun family''s small notes. It was my fault. I didn''t ask Miss Hu for permission." "Miss Hu, please don''t be angry with me. I am just a boor. I don''t know how to talk."


    "Hey, hey ¡­" As someone who eats rations, can you be a bit unyielding? " "The other bailiffs with the young bailiff could not bear to watch any longer." Words have no basis. Since words could not move Miss Sun, then he might as well use actual action! "Just tell Miss Sun that as long as you get us something to eat, we will stay here to wash the dishes and sweep the floor, and make her an apprentice for a month."


    "You mean to get drunk, don''t you? If you were to make an apprentice for a month for Miss Sun and use the opportunity to steal her guidance, you can go back and cook for yourself. " The person beside him had pointed out that person''s'' conspiracy ''.


    The others laughed. Not only the constables, but the few who had previously come in to shelter from the rain also laughed. The food in the Sun family''s diary was famous here, so everyone had the same thoughts.


    "That... Is this lady''s cooking very good? " The first scholar carefully said, "From what you can tell, this is a restaurant? This humble one has not eaten for several days. May I ask this lady to bring me some food? It was really ¡­ "I''m too hungry."


    "Scholar, what did you do?" Why haven''t you eaten for a few days? Could it be that he was being chased? " Someone laughed.


    "No." The scholar waved his hand. " I was in such a hurry to get out that I forgot to bring money. Fortunately, the journey is not too far. Otherwise, I don''t know if we''ll be able to endure it. "


    "You are a strange man. Without money, why would you let Miss Sun cook for you? Do you know how much Miss Sun sells her food for? " The young bailiff clamored.


    "This shop is very unique, but it can''t be considered a luxurious place. I presume that no matter how expensive it is, it won''t be expensive?" This humble one does not have any money, but this humble one knows how to draw. The scholar said awkwardly, his face red.


    While they were talking, Sun Ye Xuan had been sizing up the scholar''s appearance. With his clear eyes, it was obvious that he was a simple man. In addition, his body was in a sorry state. He looked similar to an ordinary student of disaster, but the shoes and ring on his finger were not ordinary things. She had seen such shoes before from an imperial merchant in the capital. It was said to be a new model in the capital, and it was still a limited edition one.


    "Looks like everyone is hungry. Since it was raining heavily outside, it was a matter of fate for everyone to gather here. I''ll go in and cook a few dishes. If everyone doesn''t mind, then let''s stay and eat a few! There were still some spicy skewers left in the store. Originally, I planned to bring them back for my own food. Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan and said, "Send someone to greet them." Shishi, come in with me and make some ginger soup. Everyone, you''ve all been drenched in more or less rain. If you don''t go to the cold air, you might get a chill from the wind. "


    "Miss Sun, how can you be so embarrassed?" You kindly asked us to stay out of the rain, how can we eat for nothing? " A few honest men spoke up.


    "This big brother here is surnamed Lin, is he from the Lin Village? The day before yesterday, you came to Ming-Yue Zhai to deliver firewood. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Miss Sun remembers me?" The man with the crops excitedly said, "I am just an ordinary person."


    "I am also an ordinary person. We are humans, not gods. It''s just that we''re in a different environment, doing different things, but nothing else is different. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "You left quickly the day before yesterday. I had wanted to tell you that your family''s firewood is very useful, and that you will be the one to send it off in the future. There was a guest who came looking for me, and when I came back, you had already left. "


    "If Miss Sun likes it, I''ll send some firewood over from now on." The man surnamed Lin said excitedly.


    "This grandmother''s surname is Zheng, and my husband''s surname is Zheng." "Is that so?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at the old lady and said: "The last time you came to our shop, you sold insole. I bought two pairs from you. "


    "Miss Sun sure has good memory." The old lady laughed and said, "Are you comfortable wearing them? If you don''t feel well, I''ll make it for you again. "


    "Well done." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "You don''t need to do this much! You''re getting old, and you''re hurting your eyes a lot. "


    "Sigh!" The son of the family is nothing, not even married at such a young age. If I don''t do something, what''s the use of sowing some land? " The old lady sighed.


    "Is that the elder brother who accompanied you the last time?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "That''s right." The old lady nodded. "Twenty years old. I still haven''t gotten a wife."


    "That big brother looks like a talent, and his mind is clear and bright. He doesn''t seem to be a crafty guy. How could he be?" Sun Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "No one is willing to marry into a poor family." The old lady said, "Miss Sun, about that..." Do you still lack people here? I think your business is very good, if ¡­ "


    "Grandma, I already have someone to do the work here. Besides, that elder brother is not suitable to do these things." Sun Ye Xuan said, "However, the Bright Moon Temple needs people."


    "Bright Moon Temple?" The old lady was very disappointed when she heard Sun Ye Xuan''s words. The last sentence gave her hope. " That child only has the strength to die, what can he do? "


    "As long as I have the strength." Sun Ye Xuan said: "If Grandmother trusts me, then let him find me. I will arrange something for him."


    The others were stunned.


    Not only did Sun Ye Xuan give them food to eat, she even found work for the old lady''s son. If they...


    Fiery hot eyes rested on Sun Ye Xuan''s body. Sun Ye Xuan was rather generous, and made this kind of promise to the others. However, she did not accept all of them. The number of people she needed was limited, so she would choose the most suitable person to do this task. However, even so, no one backed down. Instead, they wanted Sun Ye Xuan''s promotion more.

 C197

    The rain had already stopped. No matter how reluctant they were to leave, they had to leave. Otherwise, the sky would turn dark. Even though Sun Ye Xuan was kind, they could not trouble her anymore.


    On the table, there were all sorts of spicy skewers, as well as a few dishes personally cooked by Sun Ye Xuan. Everyone felt uneasy and did not dare to let go. Only the scholar, Su Jian Yun and the rest of the yamen runners did not conceal their appreciation of the delicacies. More than half of the dishes on the table had entered their stomachs. Sun Ye Xuan smiled and did not say anything, watching them eat happily, occasionally pouring them a glass of self-brewed wine.


    Su Jian Yun and his underlings were not used to drinking wine, but the scholar knew what was good for him. He drank cup after cup, his movements graceful and he knew how to taste wine.


    Sun Ye Xuan had some appreciation for the scholar. Actually, these wines weren''t for entertaining guests, but were actually for the Sun family to recuperate. Just now, he just wanted to share with others on a whim.


    After sending off the other people, Su Jian Yun and the other bailiffs did not stay for long. The scholar was the only customer left in the shop.


    After the scholar finished the last mouthful of food, he elegantly wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Sun Ye Xuan in embarrassment: "It''s really too delicious. I''ve never had anything so delicious. "


    Hu Lan and Sun Yeshi giggled. The guard at the side, however, remained calm and only looked at the scholar with approval.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s food couldn''t be considered to be exquisite, but the delicacies within were definitely things that she had never tasted before. No one refuted or doubted this point.


    "Actually, it''s not anything strange." Sun Ye Xuan said, "The rain outside has stopped. Young master, have you decided where to go?"


    The scholar frowned and leisurely sighed, "To be honest, I really don''t have one tael of silver." Would you mind taking me in for a while? "


    "This ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan chuckled: "Is Young Master serious?"


    "Of course." The scholar nodded.


    "We met by chance, why does Young Master think that I would take you in?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "Other than these servants, we sisters are all women, how can we keep you here?"


    "I can do the accounts for all of you. Besides, you said there were servants. All of these servants have extraordinary skills, so what can a weak scholar like me do under their noses? " The scholar replied, "This lady is a kind-hearted person, please do me a favor." "Today''s gift will be repaid in the future."


    If Sun Ye Xuan didn''t see that his identity was precious, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to hear the hidden meaning in his words. With his first impression, he understood the hidden meaning behind his words.


    This person was definitely not simple. He was determined to stay. Although he didn''t know what his intentions were, refusing would only offend him. He could only stay and observe in secret.


    His eyes were clear, and did not seem malicious. Perhaps he just wanted to find a place to rest! Even nobles had their moments of trouble.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought of all sorts of possibilities, but in the end, she could only dispel those random thoughts. Since he was willing to be an accountant, he would accept it first. It was just a small transaction anyway, so he wasn''t afraid of missing anything.


    "I''ll leave the accounts in the shop to you. "Mr. Clerk." Sun Ye Xuan bowed to the scholar and said, "Sir''s honorable name?"


    "My surname is Li, and my name is Li." Li Rong said, "I heard that the young lady''s surname is Sun? Are these two surnamed Sun too? "


    "This is my sister. You can call her Miss Sun. This is my good friend, surnamed Hu. " The names of ancient women were not to be casually told to others, especially those who were meeting for the first time.


    The scholar stayed behind and stayed in the store from now on. The Sun family''s small notes were all female, it was very inconvenient to have a man with them. Fortunately, the others would all go home to live.

 C198

    Creak! The door was pushed open. Sun Yuanjie walked in wearing a rain cape. He said guiltily, "I came late."


    Sun Ye Xuan walked up to him and took off his rain cape. Sun Ye Shi handed over a dry towel and Sun Ye Xuan took it to wipe the rain off Sun Yuanjie.


    "Since it''s raining, we might as well find a place to stop or not come over. It''s fine if we find an inn to stay for the night." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Don''t be in such a hurry to come over."


    "Alright!" "I''ll listen to you." Sun Yuanjie said with a doting smile. There''s still time to hurry back. Have you packed your things? Let''s go! "


    "Dad, this is Mr. Li. He will be our accountant from now on." Sun Ye Xuan introduced Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie only had a few children in his eyes and did not notice Li Rong''s existence. Hearing Sun Ye Xuan''s words, he realized that there was an extra person in the room. He nodded slightly and greeted her.


    Li Rong was a newcomer after all. Although the store was empty, he still left two guards to guard the place. Seeing Sun Ye Xuan''s arrangement, Li Rong smiled and said that he did not need to be afraid at night.


    Seeing him being so ''tactful'', Sun Ye Xuan''s aversion towards him lessened. To be honest, when it came to clearing accounts, Hu Lan was indeed not as good as Sun Yeshi. Since he wanted to hire someone, it would be reasonable for him to look for an account. Recently, she had been at the Bright Moon Temple and had always maintained an attitude of a bystander towards the management of the Sun family''s small notes. Only when something happened that they could not resolve would she appear. It''s good now.


    Sun Ye Shi followed Sun Yuanjie and sat in front of the oxcart. The other ten people sat behind the oxcart. Actually, it was rather crowded like this, moreover, it was very uncomfortable in this cold season. Sun Ye Xuan decided to buy two carriages in a few days. There were a lot of servants in the house, so there were very few carriages in the house. If there was anything that needed to be done, it wouldn''t be enough. However, the servants did not go out very often.


    It had just rained and the road was too slippery. Today, he had to return twice as quickly as usual. When Sun Ye Xuan entered the room, the little girl, Cai Guo, came over. She said pitifully, "Miss, tomorrow you will accompany me with the fruits. The fruit is your servant, and it is very scary to have it at home all day long. "


    Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that Miss doesn''t want me!" Cai Guo said bitterly, "Both Little Meng and the fish have things to do, except that I can''t see the owner all day. Even the master wouldn''t like a useless servant, right? "


    "Didn''t I tell you to take good care of my mother?" Sun Ye Xuan said as she changed her clothes.


    "But ¡­" Madam is under the care of Mushroom Mother. Mother Mushroom is really good at taking advantage of me. She has arranged everything well and there was no room for me to interfere. " Cai Guo said dejectedly.


    "If you have nothing better to do, go take care of Grandma Li. She was getting old, and her eyes were growing unwieldy. "Sister Lan is busy with the shop''s matters, and Uncle Daniu is doing farm work. There''s no one at home to take care of her, so it would be very dangerous for her to stay."


    "The old lady doesn''t like me following her, it''s useless even if I go." Cai Guo said.


    "Alright! I''ll take you to town tomorrow. It just so happens that Shishi can''t handle it, so go help her! " Sun Ye Xuan thought about it, there were indeed some idle people at home.


    The Sun family''s diary was originally set up for Hu Alain. She didn''t want her own people to be installed, so she didn''t ask them to help. Perhaps he should start arranging the things that Sun Yeshi could do.


    "Eldest Miss ¡­" Eldest Miss ¡­ "Hurry and come out." "The fish came running in from the outside." "Outside ¡­"


    "Yu''er, don''t be in such a hurry. If you have anything to say, just say it clearly. If you don''t understand, how can Eldest Miss understand? " Cai Guo said.


    "There''s a blood man outside." Yu''er panted as she said, "He''s covered in blood. He''s so scary."

 C199

    Sun Ye Xuan walked out and saw that everyone was gathered in the yard, pointing at the blood men on the ground. Sun Yuanjie hugged the frightened Sun family as he frowned and said something.


    Zhang Hong flipped the bloody figure over and lifted its blood-stained hair, exposing its scarred face.


    "Who is this?" He had slipped out from under the cart when he was tending it. He has been running so fast and so far, and he was heavily injured. A guard said.


    "Shut up! The old master and Madam didn''t speak, and the young mistress didn''t. What nonsense are you spouting? " Song Kuan said angrily.


    Sun Lingliang saw Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Xuanxuan, I don''t know who he is. Do you know him?"


    Sun Ye Xuan crouched down and grabbed his wrist to feel his pulse. The pulse was weak and the Qi was weak. If he didn''t treat her soon, there would be no cure. She said, "I don''t recognize this appearance either. He first carried him inside and used warm water to clean up the bloodstains. He was seriously injured. If he didn''t get treatment, he would be hopeless. No matter who he is, we''ll drag him back from the gates of hell first. "


    Cai Guo wanted to go and do something, but Sun Ye Xuan stopped her, "He is a man, what are you going to do? Uncle Song, please arrange someone to take care of him! "


    Song Kuan quickly replied, "Yes."


    Not long after, Song Kuan sent someone to inform her that she had taken care of everything. Sun Ye Xuan held the medicine box to treat the unknown blood man''s injuries.


    He wiped the blood off his body, but the scar on his face was too deep to make out his appearance. She had already prescribed medicine to treat her wounds. Right now, she wanted to see if there were any other hidden dangers.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him. If he shows any signs of fever, inform me immediately. There are too many injuries on his body, and I''m afraid he might be inflamed. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "He won''t die, right?" Sun Yuanjie said from the side.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve given him life-saving medicine, and he won''t be able to swallow it." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Tonight is going to be very dangerous. As long as we can get through tonight, we''ll be fine."


    "This face is ruined. Even if we knew him, we wouldn''t be able to recognize him now." Sun Yuanjie frowned. "I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere before."


    "Let''s not worry about it first. We''ll know when he wakes up." Sun Ye Xuan said: "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go take a rest first. Call me when dinner is ready. "


    Sun Ye Xuan returned to her room and inspected the herb garden in her room, patching up the herbs that were about to be lacking. She bit down on the apple and looked at the abundant resources in the space. She had never felt so relaxed before.


    You like to stay in space for a while every night so that you can calm down. Too busy now, sometimes I feel tired, like being alone in the quiet.


    Dazed, she saw someone enter her room. She woke up with a start and went back to the big bed in the room.


    Fortunately, she had just come out of bed and into the space, so she would return to her bed when she returned. The curtains to the big bed had been drawn down, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    "Who''s outside?" Sun Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s me, Fruit." Sun Ye Xuan liked to call Cai Guo ''Guo''.


    Hearing that it was Cai Guo, Sun Ye Xuan relaxed a bit, but she was still unhappy. If she hadn''t noticed earlier, would her secret have been discovered?


    "Didn''t I say to rest? What are you doing in here? " Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily.


    "Eldest Miss, I wanted to tell you who that person is." Cai Guo said shakily, "I didn''t think of the young miss resting. It was too exciting, so ¡­"

 C200

    Sun Ye Xuan frowned and asked: "Who is he?"


    "Oh, Cao Yu!" The young master of Cao family! " Cai Guo said, "It must be him. Even though there was a wound on his face, I could tell. "


    Cao Yu...


    Sun Ye Xuan recalled the news she had heard a while ago. When Cao Yu''s grandfather was in trouble, the imperial court sent a court official to Lord Cao''s county magistrate. It was said that he was being investigated. After that, Master Cao was taken away. However, there was no news that the imperial government had found out anything about him. As for Cao Yu, he had been locked up in the prison, so no one had noticed his existence. Even the Imperial Court''s Imperial Emissary had forgotten about him. What was going on now? How could a man in prison be out there? He was even injured to this extent.


    "Are you awake?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I just woke up." Cai Guo nodded. "Is Eldest Miss going to see him?" After he woke up, he didn''t speak and just looked up in a daze. Uncle Song gave him medicine to drink, but he quietly drank it. "


    "I''ll go take a look." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Cao Yu was, after all, an outsider. The Sun family''s villa was not open to outsiders, so Sun Ling Yang arranged for Cao Yu to stay in the servants'' courtyard.


    When Sun Ye Xuan arrived, Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng, Sun Ye Shi, and Sun Ling Chen were all standing guard there. When they saw Sun Ye Xuan coming over, their expressions became serious.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s Cao Yu." "Cao Yu is in prison because of you. Do you think he will hate you?"


    "I don''t care if he bears grudges. It has happened, and I have never regretted it. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "I only need to think about how to deal with him."


    "I''ll accompany you." Sun Lingbo is now healthy again, and he is still enrolled in the town''s college, where he was once a teacher.


    The young ladies of the town were always loitering in front of him, and they approached him for every reason. Sun Ye Xuan had delivered the books to him a few days ago, and she had personally witnessed a few girls using all sorts of methods to attract his attention.


    "No need." Sun Ye Xuan shook her head. I''ll see him first. The rest has nothing to do with me. For the sake of the fact that he did help me before, I will keep him here until he recovers. "


    When he walked into the room, he saw Cao Yu lying on the bed, her eyes focused on the bed.


    Sun Ye Xuan sat in front of the bed and reached out her hand to take his pulse. Mai Bo was stronger than before, and his injuries were also under control. As long as the wound didn''t become inflamed, he wouldn''t die.


    "Are you going to keep living like this?" Sun Ye Xuan retracted her hand, and said indifferently: "Do you know who I am? With your current appearance, you probably won''t recognize me, right? "


    Cao Yu didn''t respond.


    She believed he could hear what she was saying, but she didn''t want to hear it. This appearance was exactly the same as in her previous life, when she was deeply shocked. At that time, her grandfather had been talking nonstop in her ear. She could clearly hear him, but she just didn''t want to pay attention to him. At that moment, she had locked herself in a small dark room. She didn''t want to be released.


    "I heard something happened to your father. How is your mother? " Sun Ye Xuan sat there and said: "For a noble lady like your mother to encounter such a thing, I''m guessing she already has no idea what to do. However, the reason why you were able to escape must have something to do with her. Besides her, no one else can save you now. You''re here, injured like this, someone should be trying to kill you. Let me guess, why did someone kill you? With your identity, even if your father was implicated by your grandfather, he shouldn''t have implicated you! Who would kill you? "


    "Even if the Emperor really hates your grandfather, if he wants to kill him, he will still issue the written edict. However, the despicable method of pursuing and killing you was absolutely not the work of the imperial government. That someone thinks you''re in the way and wants to get rid of you. But why? You are just a playboy without any official position, who would kill you? "


    "Is it ¡­" What do you have in your hand that other people want? " Sun Ye Xuan whispered into his ear: "You''ve suffered such heavy injuries. If it was on your body, I believe you would have been able to find it." "Tell me, should I send someone to search you?"

 C201

    Cao Yu stared at Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes filled with hatred. He suddenly sat up and rushed towards Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan, who had long since been on guard against him, dodged to the back, avoiding his attack.


    With a bang, Cao Yu fell to the ground.


    The people outside rushed in as soon as they heard the noise, and saw Cao Yu lying on the ground, her bandaged wound torn open again. They looked suspiciously at Sun Ye Xuan, silently asking what had happened.


    "He said it was too boring to lie down and he wanted to lie on the ground and feel the heat of the earth. I advised him not to listen. Forget it! The man''s temper is heavy, so it''s fine even if I let him catch a cold. " Sun Ye Xuan stood up with a look of helplessness: "But the result of being willful is that the wound reopened. Uncle Song, please bandage him again. Do not put any preserves on it, he is not used to it. "


    "¡­" Everyone was speechless.


    "How did this person offend our Eldest Miss?" Cai Guo asked what everyone was thinking.


    "Cao Yu is a bad guy, don''t you know?" Fish pouted and said angrily, "Just making him lie on the ground is already letting him off the hook. Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy, bad guy! "


    In the blink of an eye, the previously crowded room was emptied. Sun Meng looked at Cao Yu sympathetically and said to Sun Yuanjie, "Brother Jie, this child is really pitiful. Are we really not going to help him?"


    "Even though there was a reason why he bullied us Xuanxuan back then, the consequences still brought harm to us. This debt shall be borne by him. " Sun Yuanjie said, "Rest assured." Xuan Xuan Xuan was kind and would not do anything to him. The weather has turned a little cold, so you should be careful. If you leave behind the root of your illness during the first few years of your life, you can''t get cold. "


    The room returned to silence. Cao Yu, who had been lying on the floor, struggled to stand up. He wiped the liquid from his face and beat the bed curtain resentfully.


    "Father, I will definitely save you. Mother, don''t let anything happen to me, I ¡­ I will definitely find you. " Cao Yu choked with sobs.


    Cao Yu''s father, Master Cao, had fallen into the hands of the imperial court. The trial would take time and there would be no danger to his life right now. However, Madame Cao had been kidnapped by an unknown person. Cao Yu didn''t have enough time to save her, nor could she. Madam Cao had released Cao Yu from the prison and wanted to take him away from this matter. However, she didn''t expect that the assassin would catch him in the end.


    All of the Cao family''s guards had died, and it was not easy for him to escape from those assassins. However, the price paid was too great. The bodyguards who had followed Cao Yu and his father had all died, so his mother didn''t know if she was still alive or not.


    Just now, Sun Ye Xuan was right about one thing. He was suffering because he had what those people needed. But his mother had said that he must not hand over the item, or else he would die even faster. Not only him, but whether or not his father''s life could be saved would also depend on the thing in his hands. If it was only because of him, he could hand it over to exchange for his mother, but it would be related to his father, so he couldn''t.


    "I can''t let anything happen to me. The things must be handed over to the capital, and it would be best if they can be handed over to the imperial court before the imperial court. " Cao Yu said in a low voice, "I can''t save Mother, at least I have to save Father."


    After Cao Yu had thought it through, she would immediately cooperate very well with the Sun family''s servants when treating her injuries. With the medicine concocted by Sun Ye Xuan, he recovered very quickly. Normally, a wound that would only heal in a month would have long, scarred flesh in half a month.


    Sun Ye Xuan continued to do her own things. She would only ask about Cao Yu''s condition at night. Cao Yu''s calmness made her feel that something was wrong. But it had nothing to do with her.


    Cao Yu was injured this time, and she had also cured his previous illness. Sun Ye Xuan even sent people to keep an eye on him and told the servants of the Sun family that if he wanted to leave, he could leave at any time.

 C202

    After Sun Ye Xuan finished looking through the account book, she handed the silver bag in the cabinet to Steward Zheng and told him, "You don''t need to save money on the house normally, especially for my parents, big brother and little sister. Big Brother, Shishi and Huanhuan''s calligraphy and paper cannot be lacking. My mom likes to make clothes, and our family has plenty of fabric ready at any time. It was another season, and the servants'' clothes should be bought. There were a lot of dead flowers in the garden, but they were all pulled out. "You go get a few gardeners who know how to make flowers, and arrange the garden behind them ¡­"


    Housekeeper Zheng listened quietly, occasionally reporting in. Now that the Sun family was decided by Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were like shopkeepers. Originally, they wanted to let them handle these matters, but they found it troublesome. Sun Yuanjie was a man and did not like these trivial things. On the other hand, it had been too long since Sun Meng had taken care of the household chores. She wasn''t used to suddenly having so many people under her control.


    Sun Ye Xuan had no other choice but to nurture Sun Ye Shi. The two sisters were busy outside and at home. If it were any other person, they would have given up long ago. However, they understood Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie''s thoughts very well. It was one thing for them not to care. The main reason was to train their juniors. With this kind of development, who knew what the Sun family would become in the future. Sun Yeshi should have seen the world.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Cao requests an audience." Cai Guo''s voice came from outside.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Steward Zheng discussed matters with each other. Cai Guo stood guard outside and declared that no one was to disturb her. Normally, when people saw Cai Guo standing there, they would know that Sun Ye Xuan did not like disturbing her. Cao Yu was different. While he was recuperating, the Sun family kept on taking care of him. He could do whatever he wanted, as long as it didn''t affect them. Cao Yu was also very quiet and didn''t make things difficult for the Sun family.


    "Let him in." Sun Ye Xuan said. Housekeeper Zheng, let''s talk about it today! If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it another day. "


    "Yes, Miss." Steward Zheng said respectfully.


    After Housekeeper Zheng had left, Sun Yanxuan watched as Cao Yu walked in through the door. She couldn''t help but think to herself: Cao Yu is usually like a walking corpse. If she''s willing to look for me today, doesn''t that mean she''s planning to leave?


    Cao Yu walked in and sat down.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s pretty face darkened.


    This was too impolite.


    "Is Young Master Cao looking for me?" Sun Ye Xuan did not want to be suspenseful, so she went straight to the point.


    "I''m going to Beijing." Cao Yu said.


    "Hmm? "Go on!" Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile that was not a smile, "Young Master Cao, you don''t have to be so polite. As I said, you can go anywhere you want, and no one will stop you. Saving you is my morality, and we don''t ask you to do anything. "


    "I can''t." Cao Yu looked at Sun Ye Xuan, the scar on his face completely destroying his handsome face. I need your help. "


    "Are you begging me?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Cao Yu in confusion.


    Cao Yu was silent for a moment, and then said coldly, "Yes."


    "You have to go to the capital, but if you go alone, you will be easily chased down. So you want me to find a way to send you? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Young Master Cao has obviously forgotten that I am just an ordinary peasant girl. "Yes, ordinary."


    "You are an ordinary peasant girl, but Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo are not." Cao Yu said coldly, "As long as you are bragging, they will obediently follow your orders."


    "Sleepy?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him coldly, and sneered: "They? Master Cao is really thinking highly of me! What makes you think I''d help you? "

 C203

    Cao Yu clenched her fists, lowered her eyes, and said, "As long as you help me, I''ll remember your kindness. In the future, I''ll repay you double."


    "Forget about repayment." I don''t expect Young Master Cao to repay such a small figure like me. With your current expression, you can tell that you are not here to beg for someone, but to collect a debt. " Sun Ye Xuan said lazily: "Speaking of which, my relationship with Young Master Cao is really complicated. I almost jumped into the river to kill myself because of you. Though now I know you meant well. But there are many ways in which a person can do good. Why do you like to be kind to others in a way that hurts others? "


    "You have angered me many times, sent subordinates to injure my brother, and even captured Sister Tang. These are old times, and you have been punished. What happened in the past can be written off in one stroke. " Sun Yexuan looked at Cao Yu and said, "You saved me before, although the method was wrong." However, the act of saving his life was indeed unforgettable. I saved you this time, so we''re even. As for the rest, I''m not interested in participating. "


    Plop! Cao Yu knelt in front of Sun Ye Xuan and said flatly, "Please help me."


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan frowned, her face filled with helplessness, "Young Master Cao, are you begging me?"


    "Yes." Cao Yu said coldly, "Since you''ve saved me, save me until the end." As long as you keep your life, I will repay you. The past is my fault. If you still feel unsatisfied, you can send someone to beat me up. No matter how you beat me up, as long as you keep me alive. I can die, but my parents are still in the wrong hands. I''m going to save them. "


    Cao Yu had been on the verge of death ever since she was injured, this was the first time she had said so much. Sun Ye Xuan understood that he was in despair. He needed a pair of hands that could hold him and comfort him.


    She knew what he needed now, but she couldn''t give it to him. With her ability, she still wasn''t able to help Cao Yu in her predicament. If he went and begged Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo, it would be another debt of love.


    However ¡­ Logic told her that no matter what Cao Yu said or did, she couldn''t be soft-hearted. She couldn''t get involved in his troubles. However, when she saw him kneel before her, she couldn''t bear to do so. There were thousands of bad things about Cao Yu, at least one point that he admired, and that was filial piety towards his parents. She couldn''t stand by and watch over a filial parent.


    "Even if I send you to the capital, what can you do? To die? " Sun Ye Xuan said softly.


    "Even if I am to die, I have no complaints. Please help me. " Cao Yu raised his head and looked at her, "Sun Ye Xuan, as long as you are willing to help me this time, regardless of success, you will still be a great benefactor to the Cao family. If I die, my Cao family''s secret subordinates will listen to your commands. "Believe me, with the power of the Cao family, it''s easier to live any kind of life you want."


    "Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng have not returned from the capital yet. Even if I wanted to ask for their help, there''s nothing I can do." Let me help you think of another way! " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Recover and heal up first."


    Cao Yu got up from the ground, looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Even without them, you still have a way to send me to the capital. Your business is doing so well right now, why don''t you go to the capital? "


    Sun Ye Xuan had thought about it, but the time had yet to come. Hu Jia Village''s land had just been opened, and her shop had just started. It wasn''t very good. Cao Yu said this because he was in a hurry to go to the capital.


    After Cao Yu and Sun Yanxuan talked for a while, their expressions became much more normal. He used to stay in his room all day, but now he''s willing to come out and walk around. In any case, his face was injured. As long as he didn''t reveal his identity, no one would be able to recognize that he was the peerless, hedonistic son of heaven, Cao Yu.


    Sun Ye Xuan went to find the butler of the Meng Residence and got him to contact Meng Zhixiao. However, not long after the news was sent out, one thing broke all their plans.

 C204

    Master Cao committed suicide in prison and Madame Cao was buried for her husband.


    Originally, this news did not spread to the small town where Sun Ye Xuan lived, but a customer who came from the capital was busy at home, getting married, using the best thousand li horse to travel, and arrived at their place in a few days. When he was drinking with his good friend in the restaurant, he mentioned the county magistrate, Master Cao, and blurted out the news. Unfortunately, there were a lot of people drinking at that time, and the person said it loudly, so it quickly spread. Since everyone knew, and Sun Ye Xuan came in contact with so many people every day, she would definitely know about this as well.


    While she was hesitating whether she should tell Cao Yu or not, Cao Yu had already found out from Cai Guo, who had a big mouth. Sun Ye Xuan thought he would be impulsive, but he stayed in his room and didn''t come out.


    "Still not out?" Sun Ye Xuan asked Cai Guo.


    Cai Guo did something wrong, and looked at Sun Ye Xuan in fear. She shook her head and said, "No." Young Miss, Young Master Cao has not eaten for three days. "


    "If he wants to die, even if all of you keep your eyes on him, he will still die. What was three days of not eating anything? A person''s limit is beyond your imagination. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "You guys just watch here. If he dies, then remember to bring it out and bury it. No need to report to me." "I''m too timid to see dead things."


    After Sun Ye Xuan had left, Cai Guo pouted and said, "Big Miss is so ruthless, so scary."


    Song Kuan looked at Cai Guo lightly and said, "You should say this to the eldest miss. I believe the ruthless and scary eldest miss will arrange a new way out for you."


    Cai Guo quickly waved her hands, and begged with a fawning smile, "Uncle Song, I was just joking, don''t be like this!" "Our young miss is such a kind person, she won''t bother about me."


    "Eldest Miss is too kind, which is why you guys have no rules." Song Kuan snorted: "If I hear such words again, whether it is a joke or not, I will definitely report it to the Miss."


    Sun Linghuan brought Meng Cheng over, looking at Cai Guo''s blushing face and the stern Song Kuan and asked, "What happened? Did you cry? Is that person still not out? "


    Cai Guo''s eyes were red because she was scared by Song Kuan. Song Kuan was too serious, and did not like the servants like Cai Guo, so his expression was very ugly. Sun Linghuan thought that they were crying.


    "Replying to Young Master, Master Cao has not come out yet." Cai Guo said carefully.


    "Fruit, what''s wrong with you? You talk weird. " Sun Linghuan shivered and said, "Big Sis allowed you to speak like that?"


    "No. Fruit was too rude in the past, and after reflecting on it just now, I will not be so rude in the future. " Cai Guo''s eyes reddened. "Young master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Forget it!" Meng Sheng, let''s go somewhere else to play. This place is too weird. " Sun Linghuan said uncomfortably.


    Cao Yu stayed in her room and didn''t come out. Sun Ye Xuan asked a few times, and then ignored her. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng became much more attentive towards this noble young master who had lost his parents. They were kind people to begin with, but after seeing Cao Yu like this, even if they didn''t have a good impression of him in the past, they still began to cherish him. While Sun Ye Xuan was busy opening a sweet shop for Sun Ye Shi, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had actually pulled Cao Yu out of his closed room. Although he still looked listless, but at least he could live a normal life.


    The Sun family''s days went by smoothly, and the more money Sun Ye Xuan earned, the more money she earned. After Sun Lingyu left, the Sun family always felt that they were not used to it. They had just gotten used to the lack of a single person. Next up, Sun Lingyu was also going to go to Beijing.

 C205

    Early in the morning, Sun Meng was wiping her tears as she packed her bag. Sun Lingbo looked at her helplessly and said: "Mother, I will be back soon. Don''t worry about me."


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Ye Shi held Sun Lingzi''s hands, looked up at their big brother in admiration, and said: "Big brother, let''s go to the capital with you! Second brother went to the military camp and returned for who knows how many years. Big brother is going to rush the exam, how much time will it take for him to come back? I''m not used to not having any of you at home. Let''s go with you! This can also take care of you. "


    Sun Lingbo gently caressed Sun Linghuan''s head. His eyes were as soft as water. Whether it was a man or a woman, neither adult nor child could withstand the affection in his eyes.


    "Huanhuan has to be obedient at home. Mom and Dad will be very busy and won''t have time to take care of you. As a man, take care of yourself. Don''t delay your lessons in the academy. Even if you don''t take the top scholar exam, you still have to read and write. Shishi didn''t go to the school and she can actually read even more words than you can.


    "Big brother, you can''t be this biased. I''ve learned quite well, and the teacher even praised me for being smart! " Sun Linghuan complained.


    "The teacher praised you for being smart, but not for being diligent." Sun Ye Xuan exposed him at the side, "Yesterday, I went to the academy to bring him food. Teacher called me over, what did you guess?"


    Sun Yuanjie ruthlessly slapped Sun Linghuan''s head, and angrily said, "Brat, what did you do this time? Why does it make me worry so much? I just left a guy who likes to mess around, and you, too, are messing around. You haven''t learned your big brother''s strengths, but your second brother''s bad habits have all been learned by you, right? "


    "Father, can you be a bit more gentle? I''m not like second brother, I can''t take a photo from you. Initially, the teacher praised me for being smart, but now, I''ve become stupid. " Sun Linghuan stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Xuanxuan, what did Huanhuan do?" Just a moment ago, she was worried about Sun Lingzi, but now, she started to worry about her youngest son.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at her relatives and snappily smiled, "He took advantage of the fact that she is sleeping with him, and touched the paste on his clothes, sticking it on the chair. That classmate of his woke up. Just as he was about to move, he fell to the ground with a clatter. Not only is this kid not apologizing, he''s even laughing loudly. "


    "Who asked him to laugh at my sister for showing up outside the sect. What do you mean by ''disgraceful''? Don''t think that I don''t understand when I''m young. His brother, a toad, wants to eat swan meat and beg my elder sister, but he doesn''t have the chance to get her to look him in the eye. What did his big brother count for? After reading for a few days, you can''t even recite the Three Character Classic, yet you are still pretending. " Sun Linghuan said with a dissatisfied tone, "I just want to punish him." His family was poor and wore that outfit every day. Now that his clothes are broken, let''s see if he dares to say ''copper stink'' or something like that. "


    "There is such a thing." Sun Yuanjie was surprised. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan and asked, "Xuanxuan, is there anyone who wants to woo you?"


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard these two words, she froze for a moment. Pursuit? What a modern word. She had almost forgotten that she was a modern person. She had stayed too long in the ancient times and had been completely assimilated by these people. If not for the modern knowledge in her head, she might have even suspected that she had been dreaming.


    "I say, today''s protagonist is Big Brother, did you guys get the wrong person?" "Sun Ye Xuan raised her hand, indicating her surrender." Brother, don''t give all your silver to Zhu Qi. Bring some silver and some banknotes with you. And the four people Uncle Song arranged for you, they will protect you in the dark. "

 C206

    "Four? Why do I have four as well? I''m rushing to the capital to take the exam, not out on the battlefield. " Sun Lingyang flicked Sun Ye Xuan''s forehead and said helplessly, "Girl, you just like to worry about nothing."


    "In any case, you don''t need to be the best since you can carry them. You just have to let them run errands and let them carry you when they''re tired. "No matter how much you enjoy it, don''t let yourself get tired." Sun Ye Xuan said coquettishly.


    "Your big brother is about to get spoiled by you." Sun Meng teased.


    "I can still pet her now." When I have my sister-in-law, how would she have my sister''s status? At that time, if you want to squeeze into Big Bro''s side, there''s no place for me to stand! " Sun Yanxuan pretended to be disappointed as she shook her head, "Just thinking about how my handsome big brother would be someone else''s, accompanied by a bunch of little monkeys and radishes, makes my heart hurt."


    "Alright!" "Then big brother won''t marry anymore, I''ll only be your big brother in the future." Sun Lingyang smiled.


    "Don''t. Do you want to hurt me? Won''t Mom and Dad scold me to death? Quickly go and get a top scholar, marry a pretty girl, and have your parents take care of you. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "The more you speak, the more outrageous you become. A radish and a monkey, and now a baby. Little girl, you are becoming less and less formal. " Sun Meng said helplessly.


    "Alright!" Don''t disturb Big Brother''s journey again. This carriage has all the food in it, you have to take good care of it. I have also prepared a map. No matter which route you take and where you will stay in advance, you have to make arrangements. If he didn''t miss a place to stay, he would just have to camp outside. Big Bro can''t stand the cold, you definitely have to take good care of him. " Sun Ye Xuan said to Zhu Chi and the guards.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry, we will definitely take good care of Eldest Young Master. "When Eldest Young Master comes back, he will definitely not lose weight. He will only get fatter." Zhu Qi said with a smile.


    "Don''t just care about your young master, all of you are also allowed to be fat, and not lose weight." Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "I gave you the silver. If it''s not enough, then I will exchange the gold leaf I gave you for it."


    "Sister, you have prepared quite a bit of silver already. Why did you even prepare Golden Leaves? Normally, in order to make money, you would be so busy that your feet wouldn''t even touch the ground. You can''t just randomly spend it like this. " Sun Lingliang frowned.


    "Brother, the capital is different from us small places. There are many ways to spend money there! If you stay in an inn, you will have to pay for your water. Even if he were to socialize with his good friends, he would still receive silver. I didn''t prepare much because that''s what I wanted. I didn''t want my big brother to go to a place like the capital where he wasn''t familiar with and suffer grievances. Just keep it, it''s fine if you can''t use it, just bring it back. "


    Even if there were millions of them, they still had to send Sun Lingbo away. The Sun family looked at Sun Ling''s back as he walked away, each of them crying like they were about to cry. Sun Ye Xuan, this kind of cold-blooded ''woman'', was also in a state of sadness. But now the parting is to better meet up in the future, let''s keep this yearning in the heart! Even the one with second brother who was far away from home.


    Far away at the border, in the Marshal''s camp, a soldier knelt and said, "The forward squadron''s cavalry, Sun Lingyu, pays his respects to the Grand Marshal."


    A mighty man in armor was standing there, his back facing Sun Lingyu, who was kneeling on the ground. He looked at the treasured sword hanging on the tent and lightly said, "I heard that your performance was not bad. After three consecutive battles, you killed the enemy''s centurion, thousand-man commander, and also a vanguard general."


    Sun Lingyu lowered his head, looked at the ground, and respectfully said, "This subordinate will do his best to kill the enemy, that is what I should do. This kind of performance can only be considered normal, it''s nothing."


    The marshal turned around, revealing his incomparably handsome face. He deeply looked at Sun Lingyu, and through him, thought about another person far away from his hometown.


    "Stand up!" The marshal walked back to his throne and said faintly, "This marshal has decided to promote you to captaincy. Are you confident that you are up to the task?"


    "Yes!" This subordinate will definitely kill even more enemies to repay the Marshal''s favor. " Sun Lingyu clenched his fist and said.


    "Let''s go back!" The marshal said nonchalantly, "I look forward to your performance. As long as you are serious, I will not treat you unfairly. "


    Sun Lingyu left the tent. He looked up at the sky and smiled. A passing soldier greeted him. He smiled back even more brightly.


    "Captain Sun, what''s the matter?" A soldier patted his shoulder and asked, "What did the Marshal say just now?"


    "Nothing. Didn''t we capture a prisoner this time? The Marshal just wants to ask about the prisoners. " Sun Lingyu said, "Oh right, Brother Song, I heard that you killed a great general this time?"


    "No. "The Lord Marshal said he wants to reward me!" That soldier chuckled and said, "I was originally a Centurion, but this time I should be given a centurion as well right? Didn''t a Captain die in this battle? It just so happens that there''s an empty seat, and I might be asked to fill it. "


    Sun Lingyu''s eyes lit up. The empty space... It was already his. If Brother Song knew, he wouldn''t be happy! However, even if it offended someone, something that should have belonged to him would absolutely not yield. On the battlefield, no one could say that he wasn''t diligent enough. He killed the most of all the ordinary soldiers. Even if he was promoted, it would still be him.


    Father, Mother, Big Brother, Big Sister, Little Sister, Little Brother, wait for me. I must be a true man and give you a strong back so that no one can hurt you.


    Inside the tent, the Military Physician walked over with the medicine box and said to the Grand Marshal, "I say, Prince Cheng, my Grand Marshal, do you really think you have an iron body? It was so bad this time that the arrow almost hit the heart. You don''t even know how to recuperate in bed. What exactly is happening that caused you to impatiently drag on and take care of your severely injured body? "


    "I just saw a few soldiers. "Since they''ve rendered meritorious service, they should at least receive a reward." The commander-in-chief of this army, the legendary Demon God of War, Ouyang Qingye, said.


    "Ha!" How many soldiers? It should be a soldier! " The military doctor sinisterly smiled: "Don''t think that I don''t know. I heard that he is your future brother-in-law so I have to take care of him!"


    "What nonsense?" Ouyang Qingye took off his armor and slowly took off his clothes, revealing his scarred body. Don''t waste my breath, the next big battle is about to begin, hurry up and heal my injuries. Without a commander in the formation, it is a taboo in the battlefield. You must not take such a risk. "


    "So you know how important you are! I thought you only knew how to please your future brother-in-law! " The military doctor snappily said, "But this brother-in-law of yours isn''t simple either. It was clearly an ordinary background, but fighting was so heroic. His martial arts, military tactics, and even some schemes, will not be a problem even if he becomes the vanguard leader. "


    "Yes." Ouyang Qingye''s eyes were closed and his mouth was slightly raised. The Sun family does not have ordinary people. "


    "So your future wife''s surname is Sun!" The military doctor suddenly asked, "How does he look like?" Are there any pictures? With such a good relationship, there''s no need for us to hide it from you. "


    "In my eyes, she is a peerless girl." Ouyang Qingye said, "There are spies in the camp. We''ll be investigating in secret, so be careful."


    "Alright." The military doctor nodded. " He didn''t know how long this battle would last. Aren''t you afraid that by the time we go back, she will have already taken her child and run all over the mountain? "


    "¡­" Ouyang Qingye said with a cold tone, "Your junior sister isn''t willing to forgive you, right? Do you want me to speak up for you? "


    "Forget it!" "It''s good enough that you''re not causing any trouble." The military doctor said dejectedly, "I don''t care about your business. What a cold-blooded prick, to actually poke at my scars. I don''t have the mood to treat it. "


    At the Hu Family Village, Sun Ye Xuan came down from the mountain with a basket in her hand. Recently, her martial arts had improved a lot. She became more and more proficient with Song Kuan and the others, even if she had to kill a few wolves.


    Sun Ye Xuan was going to open a dessert shop in the town. She had been preparing pretty well recently, and now that everything was ready, only the east wind was left. The so called Easterly Wind was the craftsmanship of Sun Yeshi and Sun Meng.


    Sun Ye Xuan originally only planned for Sun Ye Shi to run the sweet shop by herself, but she never thought that Sun Meng''s wife would also be interested. The Sun family had always loved culinary arts, so after learning for a few days, they had already begun to act like they were. The dessert shop was near the manor that they had bought. In the future, Sun Yeshi and Mrs. Meng could live in the manor. After Sun Yuanjie heard about the Sun family''s plan, he was worried that she would not move to the town alone. Sun Linghuan was studying at the academy, so naturally, it would be more convenient for her to live near the academy. Thus, she decided to move in as well. Sun Ye Xuan had no choice but to follow everyone else into the town.


    If that was the case, then it seemed that the Sun family was about to move. The house in the village was handed over to Zhang Hong''s old owner. After interacting with him, that Old Master Chen was pretty good, and was quite compatible with the Sun family. Since they were living here, it didn''t matter if they helped to take care of it. A few of the servants could stay and continue taking care of the house.


    After the final confirmation, the butler and a few servants followed them. The others stayed behind. Especially Sun Wen, and other farm servants. They had to stay and take care of the crops.


    Back to the main topic. Sun Ye Xuan came down from the mountain and blocked her path. She glanced at him and said mockingly, "A good dog doesn''t get in the way."


    "Little sister Xuan." "Hu Changze looked sadly at Sun Ye Xuan, calling her name in pain." Is it true that we let go of our relationship? Are you so heartless to me? "


    "Hu Changze, did you forget to take your medicine? Didn''t you learn from what happened last time? You still dare to provoke me? " Sun Ye Xuan sneered: "I dare to sue the son of the county magistrate. Say, do you think I dare to sue you again? I just don''t know if your family has the money to redeem you. "Hu Changze, I''m not going to argue with you, so don''t come out and get in my way."


    Hu Changze did not advance, nor did he retreat. Sun Ye Xuan''s blunt words made him unable to raise his head. However, he was unwilling. If it wasn''t for Sun Ye Xuan, he could have gotten the top scholar and married into a rich family, earning a lot of inheritance. However, it was all because of her that everything was gone. If she wanted to make it up to him, he could let it go. However, she was heartless and completely disregarded her previous feelings. She wouldn''t let him have a good life, and she wouldn''t have a good life. Such a heartless woman should die! Right! She should die! He didn''t die last time, but this time he sent her on her way.


    Sun Yanxuan felt that something was wrong with Hu Changze''s expression. His eyes were unfocused. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his mind. No wonder she thought that he was thick-skinned enough to dare to look for her after such a ruckus. He had already become a lunatic. Should she let a madman go?

 C207

    Hu Changze rushed over, while Sun Ye Xuan dodged to the side. Next to him was a paddy field. Hu Changze jumped into the paddy field.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Hu Changze, who was lying in the paddy field, frowned and left. Shui Tian wasn''t that deep. Even a madman would probably know that he had crawled up, right?


    However, Sun Ye Xuan did not know that her dodging had caused her trouble.


    When Sun Ye Xuan returned to the Sun family, she began to compose the decorative design of the new shop. She was so lost in thought that she didn''t hear Cai Guo calling her from outside.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss ¡­" Cai Guo was anxiously walking around outside.


    Song Kuan heard the sound and walked over. He saw Cai Guo''s anxious look and asked, "What happened? What is Eldest Miss doing in there? "


    "Just now she said she wanted to come up with a new map and told me not to disturb her. But there''s someone outside looking for her, so I had to call her! " Cai Guo said, feeling wronged, "Uncle Song, what do we do now?"


    "Stupid girl, use your special methods at this very moment. Don''t be so stubborn." With that, Song Kuan shouted towards Sun Ye Xuan, "Eldest Miss, subordinate Song Kuan has something to report."


    Sun Ye Xuan was shocked. This voice... There must be thunder outside, right?


    She rubbed her forehead and looked at the unfinished blueprint before putting it down helplessly.


    She knew Song Kuan very well. If nothing had happened, she wouldn''t have acted so rashly.


    "Come in!" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Song Broadband walked in with Cai Guo. Cai Guo bowed and said anxiously, "Eldest Miss, the yamen runner is looking for you."


    "Guard Su?" Why did he ask us to buy meat? But didn''t the dried meat go to the people below to deal with? If he wants to buy it, give it to him. No need to report to me. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "No. Judging from their expressions, it seems like they aren''t here to buy dried meat. " Cai Guo said, "I usually go to the butler to buy dried meat. When have I ever come to you, Miss?"


    "That is indeed the case. Didn''t he say what it was about? " Sun Ye Xuan knew that the matter was not simple, so she stood up and said, "Let''s go and see what exactly is going on. Next time, just come in and get me. Am I a tiger? Is there a need to be so scared? "


    "I''m worried about disturbing Miss." Cai Guo said with a red face.


    "Do you find me hard to serve with such restrictions?" "If that''s the case, I can get the butler to transfer you to another place to work." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Cai Guo and said.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t chase me away. I won''t dare do it again. I will listen to you. I''ll learn to satisfy you. " Cai Guo said while crying.


    Song Kuan frowned and said, "Eldest Miss, your subordinate will teach her! Although this subordinate has never been a girl before, we''re actually pretty similar to each other when it comes to being subordinates. "


    "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan nodded, and left without another word to Cai Guo.


    She was actually pretty good to Cai Guo. She was quick at her work and careful of the details, except that she was a little timid and had no major problems. Just a little more.


    Sun family head residence, Sun Meng family and Sun Yuanjie were accompanying Su Jianyun. Su Yun drank his tea, his expression was calm, and nothing could be seen. This time, he came alone and didn''t say the reason for his visit. Sun Meng Shi and Sun Yuanjie were lost in their thoughts for a long time. Sun Ye Xuan did not appear for a long time, they were anxiously waiting. Sun Yuanjie asked Su Jianyun about his purpose for coming. He had said that he would speak after meeting Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Xuanxuan, Lord Su said he has something to talk to you about." Sun Meng walked over to Sun Yanxuan and looked at her with a worried expression. Do you know anything? "


    "I don''t know." Sun Ye Xuan shook her head. Sir Su, may I ask why you are looking for me? "


    "Hu Changze is dead." Su Jian Yun put down the teacup and said: "Hu Wei and the Hu Yang Family reported you as the culprit."


    "Me?" Sun Ye Xuan sneered: "Are they crazy? Hu Changze went crazy, and so did they. Why would I kill him when I had nothing better to do? Right, how did he die? "


    "Drown." Su Jian Yun looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "When we received Hu Wei''s report, we saw him at the scene. He died in a field. Head down, nose full of mud. "


    "Drown in the fields? Is it the field owned by Hu Dahai? " Sun Ye Xuan was shocked: "Head down, lying in the mud?"


    "That''s right. "So you know that he was buried in the water?" Su Yun said indifferently.


    "I went up the mountain in the morning and met that madman on the way back. He said a lot of crazy things to me, and I was getting impatient and wanted to get rid of him. " Sun Ye Xuan explained in detail: "There''s something wrong with his mind, he wants to attack me, so of course I don''t want to get entangled with him, so I hid to the side." Then he fell into the field. He wasn''t unconscious at the time, and I saw him move a few times, so I left with some reassurance. Besides, the field was not deep, and even if he was crazy, his survival instinct wouldn''t be a problem, right? How can you drown? "


    "This matter is a little troublesome. When I received the report, the newly appointed Tang County Magistrate ordered me to come and arrest you. You must come with me now. " Su Yun said.


    "Is the new county magistrate that unreasonable? If he didn''t get to the bottom of this, then he had to capture him. Doesn''t he need to go to trial? " Sun Meng said angrily.


    "There''s something odd about this. Even if that Hu Changze is dead, what does it have to do with us, Xuanxuan? " Sun Yuanjie snorted and said, "Don''t tell me the county magistrate is unconscious?"


    "Old Master Sun, be careful. The Tang County Magistrate was a good official, but Hu Wei had human evidence, so the Tang County Magistrate had no choice but to bring you to justice. Su Yun said.


    "What witness?" Sun Ye Xuan frowned.


    "The witness was a woman in your village who saw your argument with her own eyes and said you pushed Hu Changze. Physical evidence is the hairpin in your hair. Hu Changze held it tightly in his hand. "With these two pieces of evidence, even if we speak up for you, the Tang County Magistrate must find you and interrogate you." Su Yun said: "But you can be at ease, before this matter is investigated properly, we will not comment rashly. Master Tang is also a good official, I can assure you of that. He had heard me talk about you before, so he had a good impression of you. "


    "I''ll go with you." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Recently, I rarely return to the village. It''s rare for me to come back and this kind of thing to happen."


    He had been in town recently, and so had the rest of the Sun family. Mrs Sun suddenly wanted to come back to take a look. Their entire family had followed them back, and even their servants had come back. In the end, this kind of trouble had happened before they had even stayed for a few days. Now it was up to the magistrate to decide. Even if Hu Changze''s death wasn''t caused by her, it had something to do with her. Even Sun Ye Xuan had no way to explain himself.


    "We''ll go too. "Inform everyone that we''re going back to town." Sun Meng said to the butler at his side.


    The butler immediately replied, "Yes."


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled at Sun Meng and said: "I''ll go with Lord Su to the county magistrate. You guys can slowly return to town! Before that, I have to find out what Hu Yang did before going to the county magistrate. "


    "Alright." Sun Yuanjie nodded. Sir Su, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my daughter. "


    "You''re welcome. What Miss Sun had not done, no one could slander her. Old Master Sun, rest assured. It''s just that after going through the formalities, we''ll be back very soon. " Su Yun said.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Su Jian Yun suspiciously. In her memories, Su Yun had always been a solemn and cautious person, he would never casually make promises. This time he seemed too sure.


    Although she also believed she was innocent. However, Hu Changze was unable to prove anything, and all the evidence was against her. This is a huge problem, why would he recruit me?


    "That''s good." Sun Yuanjie sighed.


    Sun Ye Xuan was sitting in the carriage while Su Jian Yun was driving the carriage outside.


    She pulled back the curtain and looked out at the view.


    As the scene of Hu Changze''s death played in his mind, he always felt that he was too unlucky. She had to think about it carefully, Hu Changze had been delirious at the time and had indeed moved when he fell into the water. She left because she was sure he had no questions. Could it be that Hu Changze could no longer move after she left? Has anyone else been here? Why didn''t he think of going to the scene to take a look? Maybe he would be able to find some clues.


    When they arrived at the county magistrate court, Sun Ye Xuan still hadn''t figured out the reason. Looking at the awe-inspiring magistrate court, he thought about how he was involved in the destruction of Hu Changze here last time.


    Right now, Cao Yu was still in her house. If she found out that he had come to the county magistrate''s office again, she might be in deep trouble! In the past, the county magistrate was just like his family. Now that he had changed his master, he was no longer the same person.


    "Miss Sun, please meet our lord first!" Su Jian Yun said: "Miss Sun, no need to worry. Your lordship never suspected you, and so did not arrest you as he did the other prisoners. "


    "On this point, I am very grateful for your intentions." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Then I''ll go in first. Thank you, Sir Su. "


    Su Yun brought Sun Ye Xuan to the entrance of the county magistrate''s study: "Sir, Miss Sun has already arrived."


    "Bring her in!" A gentle voice came from inside.


    Sun Ye Xuan pushed the door and entered.


    "Close the door." The middle-aged man sitting in front of the table raised his head, smiled at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "Please take a seat Miss Sun, there is no need to be restrained."


    Sun Ye Xuan sized up the middle-aged man in front of her. His appearance was Zhou Zheng, ordinary looking, and there was no hostility in his eyes. He was dressed in official uniform and appeared to be meticulous. He looked just like a decent person.


    "Greetings, Master Tang." Sun Ye Xuan bowed gracefully. What does Master Tang want to ask? This little girl knows and speaks without reserve. "


    "No need to be so nervous." Master Tang said with a smile, "Let''s talk about some daily affairs first!"


    Sun Ye Xuan sat across from her. There was a cup of tea there, it must have been prepared a long time ago. She picked it up and gracefully drank her tea, suppressing the doubts in her heart.


    Lord Tang must have known that she would be puzzled by his words. Since he had doubts in his heart, he would naturally have to ask. However ¡­ Why did she follow his arrangements?


    It was their first time meeting, what was there to talk about? Or could it be that this Master Tang was well versed in the art of interrogation, and knew how to talk about matters without any worries before slowly interrogating the case?


    "He''s so young, yet he''s still able to maintain his composure." Lord Tang looked at her and laughed. "You look very much like a child I know."


    "Is that so? Unfortunately, I have never left this place before, so it has nothing to do with the people you know. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled gently: "What kind of person is he?"


    "A good child." Lord Tang sighed, "What sort of people are Miss Sun''s parents? To be able to bring up such an outstanding daughter, I''m sure that they are not simple! "


    "They are ordinary farmers. Is Master Tang interested in them? They had nothing to do with the case. Even if you want to ask, you should at least ask me, right? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in confusion.


    "Hehe!" Just ask. " Master Tang retracted his gaze and thought in his heart: Is it them or not? Since he couldn''t get her out of his mouth, he had to meet them personally.

 C208

    "Actually, I don''t know as much about this case as you do. Ask whatever you want!" Sun Ye Xuan said: "Other than that, I don''t think there''s anything else to say."


    After pondering for a moment, Master Tang said, "Does Miss know Ouyang Yifan?"


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about what Zhuge Yun had said. Just who was this Ouyang Yifan? Zhuge Yun knew him, and Lord Tang also knew him. He had already left, why was he still lingering around like a ghost?


    Sun Ye Xuan remembered that guy''s rudeness to her on the mountain, and her eyes were filled with displeasure. He was not, in her opinion, a responsible man. He said something frivolous to her. It was fine if he left, but at worst, he would just be bitten by a dog. Yet, he had to let those people remind her of his existence at all times. Couldn''t he have disappeared more completely?


    "I do." Sun Ye Xuan put down her teacup, smiled and asked: "Is he involved in this case?"


    "Nope." Lord Tang replied, "Just randomly ask."


    "Lord Tang is an official of the imperial government and is busy with official matters. It was better not to ask. My time is not precious, but Sir Tang is. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled.


    "This little girl has her own personality." "Not only is Lord Tang not angry, but he''s laughing out loud." Fine! Let''s talk about the case. "


    "Excuse me, but I will tell you everything I know. "But for those who don''t know, even if Lord Tang is trying to force a confession, I still won''t be able to say it." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "The deceased saw you before he died. You were the last person to see him, weren''t you?" Questioning mode started up.


    "If he did die in the fields and no one touched him, I think so."


    "What did he say to you before he died?"


    "He was once my fianc¨¦. In order to climb up to a higher branch, he wanted to harm me. The case last time was tried by the former county magistrate, and it caused a lot of commotion. If Master Tang is interested, you can ask around." As for the words he had said before he died, they were actually all useless words. At that time, his mind was already muddled, and his words were in chaos. He did not have any important points. He wanted me to forgive him, to make up with me. Of course I don''t. He was agitated and wanted to hit me, to pounce on me. I stepped aside and he threw himself into the field. I remember very clearly that he was not unconscious. I saw him move a few times before he left. If he hadn''t moved, I would have pulled him up. "


    "The crime was committed in a paddy field with water and mud. We can''t find any evidence. Guard Su had already brought people to investigate and only two people''s footprints were left on the scene. "


    "This information does not mean anything. Even if this had something to do with me, I would still be innocent. It shouldn''t be my fault, right? After all, I was on the defensive from beginning to end. "


    "That is true, but there is no proof that you are innocent. The parents of the deceased insisted that you deliberately threw him to death. "


    "Are you going to believe what they say? Now that we have our own opinions, how will the case be decided? " Sun Ye Xuan said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry. There is no evidence that you are innocent, but they have evidence that they saw you push him. Your hairpin was found at the scene. " Lord Tang said, "The hairpin doesn''t need to be explained. That person''s identity card is the biggest problem." I have already interrogated her, she insisted that it was you who pushed it, it seems like she doesn''t want to let you go. "Little girl, you have quite a lot of enemies!"


    "Is the ID still in the county magistrate?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "I want to meet him."


    "Alright." Lord Tang said, "Men, bring the proof."


    "Right here?" Sun Ye Xuan pointed to the ground and said, "This is the lord''s study, isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    "It''s alright, I want to hear what she has to say as well." Lord Tang said.


    "Master Tang, I have an idea. Can you please avoid it?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "You can listen, but you need to hide. If you were here, I wouldn''t be able to get anything out of you. "


    Master Tang didn''t know what Sun Ye Xuan wanted to do, but he still respected her decision. There was a small room at the side of the study, and he hid in the small room behind the curtain.


    Not long after, the yamen runner brought his identification card, which was the Hu Rong family of the village.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw Hu Rong, she was quite surprised. She thought it was Hu Li. After all, Hu Li was Hu Wei''s sister-in-law.


    However, Hu Rong had never been on good terms with her, so it was normal for her to deal with her. Especially after the Sun family developed their family, the villagers of the Hu family couldn''t get close to them, so they wanted to deal with the Sun family.


    "Aunt Rong, I didn''t expect the person who slandered me to be you. I truly didn''t think of it." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Did you really see me push someone?"


    Hu Rong looked around cautiously and did not answer Sun Ye Xuan''s question. Instead, he asked, "Didn''t you say the magistrate was looking for me? "Where''s the Lord?"


    "There was someone looking for you just now. Master went out to receive you and told us to wait here for your return." Sun Ye Xuan said blandly: "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here. "


    When Hu Rong heard that Master Tang was not around, his expression immediately turned into one of complacency. She laughed coldly: "Stinking girl, you normally look down on us, but now you have fallen into our hands, right? Beg me! As long as you say something nice, Aunt will forgive you and say a few good words in front of the adults. "


    "I don''t need you to say anything good, just the truth." Sun Yanxuan said: "I never met Hu Changze, what does his death have to do with me? "Aunt is lying with her eyes wide open. Aren''t you afraid that the lord will find out and sentence you to a crime of framing someone?"


    "I... What does it have to do with me? " Hu Rong stuttered, "Scholar Hu, that''s not right. Hu Changze died because of you. Shouldn''t you be responsible for it?"


    "Why should I be responsible? If you do see the truth, you should know if what I say is true. Unless, of course, you weren''t there and didn''t even see if he and I were having an argument, but someone asked you to say so. In that case, you will be even more guilty. Deliberately framing and falsifying testimony are different punishments. "


    "What will happen then?" Hu Rong had no experience of the world, how could he withstand such a fright? Normally, they would be nervous for a long time when they saw a bailiff.


    "If you make a false statement and still refuse to repent, the Lord will definitely be very angry and will directly sentence you to serve in the army. If you deliberately frame it, you might cut off your tongue. " Sun Ye Xuan made a slitting motion. In accordance with the laws of this country, of course, no tongue is cut for framing someone. However, if he didn''t make it sound more frightening, why would Hu Rong be so afraid?


    Hu Rong was scared out of his wits. When Hu Wei asked her to come over and be a witness, she heard that she could punish Sun Ye Xuan, so she did not think too much into it and agreed. When she saw the county magistrate, she was terrified.


    However, it was hard to stop riding a tiger. It was already too late to regret. Now that she heard Sun Ye Xuan say that, she was even more afraid. What do we do now? Can I quit? Can''t she be a witness?


    "Aunt Rong, I know a kind-hearted person like you would never think of slandering me." "Who on earth came up with such a malicious idea?" Sun Ye Xuan held Hu Rong''s hand and said, "Aunt Rong didn''t see the argument between me and Hu Changze, right? I remember very clearly that there was no one around at the time. That''s not a place for people to come and go. Who''s going there for no reason? "


    Hu Rong hesitated and nodded, "I didn''t do it on purpose. Hu Wei said that you were too arrogant and had never put the villagers in his eyes. So I wanted to teach you a lesson. "


    "It shouldn''t be limited to just these! If it''s just to teach me a lesson, there''s no need to do this. If his son dies and puts the blame on me, will his son come back to life? "


    "He said he would pay with his life. As long as you decide that it was you who killed his son, then you must die. " Hu Rong said, "As long as you die and think of another way to get rid of your parents, the Sun family''s property will fall into the hands of the entire village. When that happens, the entire village will not have to worry about food and clothing."


    "You believe that? Even if my parents are not here, how can I be a villager while my big brother, second brother, and two sister-in-law are here? " Sun Ye Xuan clenched her hands, trying her best to suppress the anger in her heart.


    "Your big brother went to the capital to rush the exams, and second brother went to join the army. I wonder when he''ll be back! As long as you take care of your sister-in-law, the estate will be yours. Your big brother and second brother won''t be able to discover anything when they return. " Hu Rong said, "However, only the few of us know about this, so Hu Wei didn''t tell anyone else. There was nothing he could do about it. Hu Changze is his son. Now that he is dead, he will inevitably hate you. "He was thinking that Hu Changze still remembered you even before he died, so he wanted to take you with him."


    Sun Ye Xuan sneered: "Hu Wei is really scheming. Was it a pity that he treated everyone like a fool? Let''s not talk about whether his scheme would be believed by anyone, or if there were people who believed him, would he be able to succeed? He can control Lord Tang? The Sun family was someone he could control? It seems like our great master Qing Tian was treated like a monkey? I just don''t know what he''s feeling right now! "


    "Xuanxuan, you help aunt, I didn''t do it on purpose, please don''t blame me." Hu Rong said in fear.


    "As long as you tell me all of my schemes in the court, I will plead on your behalf. "You were also deceived and threatened. Master Tang is a good official, he won''t blame you." Sun Ye Xuan looked at the direction inside and said, "Isn''t it? "Milord."


    Master Tang walked out, looked at Hu Rong and said, "This wily woman is willing to turn over a new leaf, she can still be considered a savior. As long as she tells the truth, I''ll forgive her this time. "


    Hu Rongshi did not expect Tang to be hidden inside. He had already heard everything she had said. Now, even if she wanted to continue deceiving him, it would be impossible. She was really upset. Why did he tell everything just now? That brat, Sun Ye Xuan, was the most crafty. Even though she knew that Ye Ci was trying to trick her, she still told her everything out of fear of being punished by the law.


    What do we do now? Was he really going to help her deal with Hu Wei? If she did, the villagers would despise her.


    Who would like a two-faced person?


    But if she didn''t do so, Sun Ye Xuan and the magistrate wouldn''t let her go. She had helped Hu Wei secretly harm Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Ye Xuan would definitely not let her off easy. From the looks of it, Master Tang had some sort of relationship with her. In other words, regardless of whether or not he had a witness, Master Tang still stood on Sun Ye Xuan''s side. This matter was an extremely stupid thing to do.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you everything. Your excellency, please forgive me, please forgive this time! " Hu Rong said as he knelt on the ground.

 C209

    Hu Yang sat there crying pitifully, cursing Sun Ye Xuan non-stop. Hu Wei paced back and forth beside him with an anxious look on his face. Hu Yang''s noise made him even more annoyed. He slapped her on the face and impatiently said, "Have you cried enough?" Since you are already dead, is there any use in crying? For you to look favorably upon him, is this how you look favorably upon him? "


    "My son stayed at home all day and couldn''t go anywhere. It was like going to jail, he said that he wanted to go for a walk and would be back soon. How would I have expected to meet that bitch Sun Ye Xuan?" Hu Yang cried bitterly, "Beat me to death! Without a son, I had nothing, and there was no point in living. My son, my only son. You wait for your mother, your mother will accompany you! "Wow, wow ¡­"


    "That is your son, is it not mine? Who isn''t laughing behind my back now? After I, Hu Wei, become a sinner of the Hu family? " Hu Wei said angrily, "If I had known this would happen, I would have killed that bitch. Ze was still too merciful, giving her a chance to turn things around. If he had been more ruthless at that time, would things have been so troublesome? And now they''ve caused their own deaths. "


    "Pui!" Don''t pretend to be there. "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''ve been thinking about buying a concubine recently, so that you can have a few more sons." Hu Yang sneered, "Ze''er heard what you said, and his mood got even worse. I should have followed him. I didn''t follow him when I knew he was upset. "You dead ghost, you can give birth to a son, but I only have this son."


    Hu Wei''s face turned completely red as Hu Yang''s plan was broken through. He did indeed have this intention, moreover, he''d already asked Hu Li to choose the appropriate woman for him. Yesterday, Hu Li told him that he''d found a ten year old little girl who looked especially tender. If it wasn''t because her family was too poor, and her five elder brothers had married, she wouldn''t have sold her. Because of its good growth, the betrothal gift cost twenty taels of silver.


    Most of Hu Wei''s silver was spent on Hu Changze. Now it took him a little bit of effort to get 20 taels of silver, but he still had to find a way to get the silver from the jade pendant that he had hidden away in the past. Now that the Hu family no longer had an Elementary Scholar like Hu Changze, there were less people who would try to curry favor with him, so no one took Hu Wei seriously anymore. Hu Wei no longer had his former glory.


    "You old thing, you can''t give birth to a child, and you don''t want me to be the successor of the Hu Family? Now that my son is gone, if I don''t find a woman to give birth to and go down to the underworld, how will I meet my ancestors? " Hu Wei said coldly.


    "Don''t make excuses. Do you think I don''t know that you already have that kind of plaything? That year, when you saw that bitch Sun Meng, you kept drooling. I wonder how many times you called out to her in your dreams. " Hu Yang said resentfully, "Aren''t you afraid that your son will crawl out of the ground to find you!?" A heartless father like you will die at the hands of a woman sooner or later. "


    "Bitch, what are you talking about? "What kind of place is this? Let''s see how you speak nonsense." Hu Wei slapped Hu Yang''s face again. He looked around fearfully and said in a low voice, "This is the yamen. You are not afraid of death, so don''t implicate me." Is this the place to talk? "


    "Now that I think about it, this isn''t the place to talk, what have I been doing for a long time?" Hu Yang sat on the ground and cried like a mad woman. Today, either Sun Ye Xuan will die, or I will die. "


    Hu Wei looked at the old lady who had tears all over her face with disgust. Time had left a cruel scar on her body. The current her was no longer as delicate and pretty as she used to be. She was no longer the dirty old granny she was before. Thinking of the beautiful woman he saw a few days ago, his heart started to itch. When this matter was over, he would bring the beauty into the room and use a little more effort so that she would have a big, fat, and white son as soon as possible.

 C210

    Sun Ye Xuan put down the curtain in her hands, looked at Master Tang and said: "Master, when do you plan to hear about it? These filthy words don''t have any effect on our case, do they? "


    "It is indeed useless. The circumstances of the case were clear, and the witness explained all the facts. The reason why they hadn''t opened the hall yet was to let them enjoy a rare period of peace. "Once the case is brought, Hu Wei and Hu Yang will be sent to jail for intentionally framing you. It will be difficult for them to share their thoughts like this."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Master Tang, who had a gentle and kind smile, and thought to herself that he was an old fox. It seemed to be good for them, but it was actually to enjoy the painful process of the husband and wife''s growing tension and panic over the long wait. However, the husband and wife were not eccentric and deserved to be punished. She wanted to see how wonderful their expressions would be if they knew that all their schemes had failed.


    Hu Wei and Hu Yang were waiting inside. As time slowly passed, their hearts became more and more flustered. Hu Rong''s family was still not back. What was going on?


    Just now, when Hu Rong was with them, a bailiff came and said that his excellency wanted to interrogate him, so he took him away. Four hours had passed, but he still hadn''t returned yet. Hu Wei and Hu Yang were not at ease. They pushed open the door to ask what was going on outside. The two bailiffs stood guard there, impassively pushing them back, saying, "You are not to wander around without an order from the Lord."


    "Father of a child, do you think ¡­ Will Hu Rong betray us? " Hu Yang said, "That woman only opened her eyes to money, she might be bribed."


    "No. She hates Sun Ye Xuan, and really wants to kill her. This opportunity is so good, she will not give up the opportunity to deal with her for the sake of money. " Hu Wei said, "Let''s wait and see."


    Outside, Master Tang said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Let''s go! It''s time to open the door. "


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that this case was just a formality, without any suspense. Under Su Yun''s lead, she sat in a small room beside the county magistrate''s office and waited for his summons.


    Not long after, the mighty voice of the bailiffs could be heard from the main hall. Originally, it wasn''t far from there, so Her Excellency Tang''s voice completely reached her ears.


    "Bring the plaintiff." Lord Tang said majestically.


    The bailiff took Hu Wei and Hu Yang to the court. Seeing such a formation, even if Hu Wei was nervous, at least on the surface, he could still hold on. Hu Yang''s family didn''t have this kind of ability. She was, after all, a peasant woman who had never seen the world. The people she had the most contact with were the chickens and ducks at home.


    "Who are you? Report your name. " Lord Tang looked sharply at Hu Wei and Hu Yang.


    Hu Wei calmly kneeled on the ground and said, "Milord, this commoner is Hu Wei. This is my wife, the Yang family. The deceased was the son of a commoner, who accused Sun family''s Sun Ye Xuan of killing her beloved son, and told us white-haired people to send the black-haired people away. Ze''er is the only child of our husband and wife. Now that he has died in the hands of Sun Ye Xuan, this commoner can be considered dead, and wouldn''t be able to face our ancestors even if he dies in the future. "


    "I''m just asking you for your names. When have I ever asked you for these? "With one glance, you can tell that he is trying to make things difficult for the people, and his mouth is full of nonsense." Lord Tang said coldly.


    "Milord, this commoner doesn''t know, why did you misunderstand our husband and wife so?" Hu Wei said calmly.


    "I''ve already questioned your witness, and you all claimed that she was a witness. However, as far as I know, she was not there at all." Lord Tang said, "At the time of the crime, Hu Rong was at home feeding chickens to his neighbors to testify. Just now, our yamen runner went to Hu Jia Village to look for other witnesses, but there is no evidence that the deceased died in the hands of Sun Ye Xuan. Do you have any other evidence? If not, I will sentence you all to the crime of framing Sun Ye Xuan. "

 C211

    Hu Yang''s face paled when he heard what Tang Yuan said. She looked at Hu Wei, her face filled with fear.


    Hu Wei frowned and lightly said, "Master, Hu Rong''s family must be under threat, otherwise they would not change their testimony like this. In fact, she was a witness. "


    "You mean I threatened her?" Lord Tang knocked on the door and coldly said, "You dare frame me?"


    "Master, what this subordinate means is that it must be the Sun family that is threatening the Hu Rong family. The Sun family has power and influence, how could ordinary citizens like us dare to oppose them? " Hu Wei said.


    "Bring the defendant." Lord Tang said coldly.


    After Sun Ye Xuan heard this, she walked out from behind him. She was dressed in a light blue dress, a small house made of jade, but the cold court added a beautiful view to her presence. Right now, she was becoming more and more dazzling, and no matter where she went, she would take away the gazes of most people. She was like a shining object, shining wherever she went, making it impossible for people to ignore her.


    Sun Ye Xuan knelt down and introduced herself. After that, she no longer said anything and waited for Master Tang to summon her.


    Master Tang pointed at Sun Ye Xuan, lightly looked at Hu Wei and Hu Yang and said, "Is the person you''re talking about her?"


    "Yes. She was Sun Ye Xuan. She killed our son. " When Hu Yang saw Sun Yanxuan, he was so excited that he wanted to jump over to her and tear her clothes.


    "Silence! Have you ever put me in your eyes, you wicked woman? "To dare to do such a vile thing in the court, it seems like the plaintiff''s words have yet to be spoken out. I wonder if it''s true." Lord Tang coldly said, "Bring the corpse up here."


    There were many commoners gathered at the door. When this case was spread, everyone wanted to know the exact details. Sun Ye Xuan was a celebrity here, everyone knew the relationship between Hu Changze and her. Now that one of them had died and another had been named as the murderer, they wanted to know what exactly was the story behind it. So the people surrounded the place so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The coroner sent the autopsy report. Master Tang had already asked about the coroner''s condition, so he only glanced at the report. However, he opened his eyes wide and carefully looked at the words written on it.


    "There were scars on the body of the deceased?" Lord Tang frowned and said, "You''re still suffering from multiple burns and severe injuries?"


    "Yes, my lord." The coroner said respectfully, "Not only that, the deceased also consumed a kind of hallucinogenic drug. The drug was prone to hallucinations and kept him in a state of euphoria. The cause of death was no longer clear. There was sewage and mud in his nose and throat, which meant that he had been buried in the water for a long time, until he had suffocated to death. It was hard to say, however, that this was the cause of his death. It could also be possible that he consumed some medicine, causing his mind to become muddled, and thus, he did something inconceivable. Excessive use of that drug can also cause death. "


    "We can''t even find the real cause of death anymore." Lord Tang frowned and said, "Hu Yang, Hu Wei, you are the parents of the deceased, what''s with the burns on his body?"


    When Hu Yangzi heard that Hu Changze had burns on his body, he was already scared out of his wits. The coroner''s next words made her break down. She pointed at Hu Wei, too angry to speak.


    Upon seeing her expression, Hu Wei instantly knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. He rushed forward and grabbed Hu Yang''s arm, and with an exaggerated expression he shouted, "Son of a bitch, don''t get excited, the child has already gone, you have to take care of your own body. Our poor child, the adults will demand justice for him. "


    Sun Yanxuan saw Hu Wei put his hand on Hu Yang''s waist with her own eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Hu Yang''s anger went from resentment to fear, and his previous agitated mood immediately calmed down.

 C212

    Was it related to Hu Wei? It shouldn''t be, right? Hu Changze was Hu Wei''s only son after all. Even if he didn''t have the title of an Elementary Scholar, he still didn''t have a good future. Even if Hu Wei wanted to take a concubine as the most important child in the ancient era, he still hadn''t changed his mind. Hu Wei was already so old, so how could he do such a stupid thing without having any permission? In any case, Hu Wei didn''t have a motive for doing that. Unless there was something she didn''t know.


    Hu Wei''s gaze just now was clearly a warning to Hu Yang. From her resentment to her fear, Hu Yang also knew something. Now that he was threatened by Hu Wei, he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Hu Wei, Hu Yang Shi, why didn''t I answer your questions?" Master Tang then said with a sharp look in his eyes, "As far as I know, ever since Hu Changze took away his title as an Elementary Scholar and spent a few more days in prison, he has been in bad health. He stays at home all day long, but he has these wounds on his body. Did you do something to him? Although you are the parents of the deceased and have the right to discipline your own children, but these scars are affecting the cause of death, so you must answer. "


    "Master, this is what happened. The child suffered a blow and lost his soul every day. The burns on our bodies have nothing to do with the husband and wife, but were caused by the child himself. " Hu Wei said.


    "So, the deceased was delirious before he died, and his mental state was not good. He did not know what he was doing. He can hurt himself or he can do something stupid. " Lord Tang said, "This way, it will be difficult to determine how he died." The injuries on his body were extremely severe, and if he ate the herbs that affected his brain, then it would be easier for him to do foolish things. "Oh right, what about the herbs?"


    "This... We don''t know. " Hu Wei raised his head and respectfully said, "Lord, since my son died of suffocation in the fields, shouldn''t we investigate that matter?"


    "The wounds on his body are also Guanjian." Lord Tang said coldly, "Since you want to investigate the case, I''ll grant your wish." Take the witness, Huong. "


    Like Sun Yanxuan, Hu Rongshi had been staying in the side room to listen to the case. The fact that Hu Changze was injured was something that even Hu Rong didn''t know. Now that the case had developed to this point, she no longer dared to help Hu Wei. Just now, she could clearly see that Lord Tang didn''t have any intention to believe Hu Wei and Hu Yang. It was already impossible for Hu Wei to discipline Sun Ye Xuan. This time, perhaps he didn''t manage to get Sun Ye Xuan into trouble, but instead made her fall flat on her face.


    Hu Rong trembled as he appeared, sneaking a glance at Hu Wei and Hu Yang. With a thump, she kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, "Greetings, great master Qing Tian."


    "Hu Rong, Hu Wei said that you personally saw Sun Ye Xuan push the dead person into the paddy field. Is that true?" Lord Tang lightly said.


    "Lord ¡­" This humble woman... This humble woman did not see... The woman is feeding the chickens at home! " "Hu Wei must have remembered the wrong person," Hu Rong said with a tremble in his voice.


    "Hu Wei, what else do you have to say?" Lord Tang coldly said, "Just now, I''ve already interrogated the Hu Rong family, and you just don''t believe me. What else do you have to say for yourself now?"


    Hu Wei clenched his fist angrily. Why was it always like this? The Sun family was clearly a farmer, so why were these officials always protecting them? Who wouldn''t see such obvious favoritism?


    He was unwilling! As the Hu family became more and more impoverished, the Sun family would have to cross over. Looking at the Sun family''s arrogant appearance, he wanted to tear them apart.

 C213

    "This commoner is also anxious because of his thought process, so I misunderstood Miss Sun. Please forgive me." "Hu Wei shed tears, looking pitiful." Since Miss Sun was not responsible for this matter, this humble commoner was willing to apologize to her. Please, Miss Sun, for the sake of the grief in my lost son''s heart, do not lower yourself to my level. "


    "So you admit that you misunderstood Miss Sun?" Lord Tang lightly said, "You''re willing to revoke the paper?"


    "Yes." Hu Wei said, "I''m willing to revoke it."


    "Yang family, what do you think? The deceased is your son, and you have the right to rule for him. " Lord Tang said, "From the very beginning, you''ve never said a word. Don''t tell me you''re not satisfied with me?"


    "This humble woman doesn''t dare." "With Hu Yang''s sudden silence, not only did Master Tang feel that something was wrong, even Sun Ye Xuan felt suspicious." "The woman is also willing to withdraw the sheet of paper."


    "This official declares that Hu Wei''s accusation against Sun Ye Xuan for the murder of his son Hu Changze is insufficient. Sun Ye Xuan did not have any motive or opportunity to harm Hu Changze, so the case was dropped and Sun Ye Xuan was released. Next, I will interrogate the victim, Hu Changze, about his injuries and about the herbs he took. Although no one has reported the case, this official has discovered that there is a problem and wants to investigate to the end. Guard Su, bring his subordinates to search Hu Wei''s house and see if there are any herbs or evidence of burns. "If you discover any suspicious items, move them to the court and let me identify them one by one."


    Just as Master Tang finished speaking, Su Jian Yun was preparing to lead his subordinates to execute the case. At this time, a loud shout came from outside the yamen: ''Lord Messenger has arrived''.


    Lord Tang was astonished. Minister? The current situation was not that stable! When the last minister arrived, the original county magistrate was sentenced to death. Now, another minister had arrived. Could it be that this place was no longer peaceful? However, he hadn''t done much since he had taken office. Even if it was a court case, it was only a small case recently. Everyone who came into contact with it were commoners. Only today''s case had any contact with the Sun family''s little girl. The little girl from the Sun family was also a commoner, but she had a few strong backers. One was Young Master Meng, one was Young Master Feng, and the other one was even more formidable was King Cheng.


    At this moment, Lord Tang could no longer be bothered with Hu Wei, a small commoner. He immediately led the yamen''s men to welcome him. At the same time, Hu Wei dragged Hu Yang''s family and ran away. As for his son, Hu Changze, who was lying there, he did not even glance at him. He could not tell that this was the Hu Changze who had doted on Hu Changze so much.


    Sun Ye Xuan would never have thought that seeing Hu Wei leave today, Hu Wei would bring a horrifying calamity to her and the Sun family another day. At that time, she would regret how kind she was today.


    Master Tang had gone to meet the imperial officials, so Sun Ye Xuan didn''t need to stay here any longer. She followed the crowd, glancing at Huong before she left.


    Hu Rong was scared out of his wits. She didn''t dare to set foot in the county magistrate court again. When she saw the Sun family members in the future, she would definitely avoid them. It was a terrible thing, and she was scared to death.


    Sun Ye Xuan squeezed through the crowd. The rest of the Sun family members were waiting for her outside. They had wanted to squeeze in, but they couldn''t. Fortunately, someone was discussing the case earlier, and they could hear the development of the case. When they found out that Lord Tang had no intentions of making things difficult for her, they could finally let out a rare sigh of relief. They no longer felt so nervous about this matter.


    "Xuanxuan, has the matter been settled? "Where is Hu Wei?" Sun Meng said as she held her hand.


    "Just now I ran away. In my opinion, Hu Wei doesn''t have the face to stay in the village. It''s only a matter of time before he leaves the village. Now that Hu Changze is dead again, it would be better for him to leave this place. "

 C214

    A few days later, the Sun family''s people gave Sun Ye Xuan a title, which was'' Ironmouth God''s Calculus''.


    Hu Wei really left. Not only did he leave, he didn''t bring Hu Yang away. Hu Yang stayed in that house, went crazy all day long, and said a lot of nonsense.


    These words were truly unpleasant to hear. The villagers wanted to hide it, but when they heard it, the news spread more and more, causing the matter to become even more serious.


    "Do you know? "So it turns out that Hu Changze''s father really killed him." The servants of the Sun family gathered together and discussed in whispers. Yesterday, when I went back to the village to get the things for my master, I heard what the villagers said. Hu Wei got his son drunk one night and was in a bad mood. It left a lot of marks on his body. Hu Yang came back from his parents'' house and ran into Hu Wei, nearly killing him. Only after Hu Wei escaped did Hu Yang''s family let him go. "I thought she was just drunk, but who knew that something like that would happen again. That''s why Hu Yang went crazy."


    "Didn''t they say that Hu Changze ate some kind of medicinal herb?" His death must have something to do with the herbs, right? " Another servant said.


    "That herb was also made for him by Hu Wei. "I heard that Hu Changze was fine at first, but after that incident, he wanted to kill his father, Hu Wei. Now that Hu Wei has scared him, he got some herbs for him to eat."


    "If he became like that, it should not be as simple as just some herbs, right?" His entire being has gone dumb. His father never even thought of letting him live! "


    "That Hu Wei is really damaging. He himself had done such a thing, and yet he still wanted to slander our Miss as a murderer. What on earth was he thinking? Isn''t he afraid of being discovered? "


    "I don''t understand this either. Perhaps he thought that Lord Tang would not investigate his injuries. Or perhaps he was too anxious to harm our young lady to think about those things. "


    As Sun Ye Xuan listened to their discussion, that question also surfaced in her mind. That''s right! Why was Hu Wei so stupid? In order to harm her, he didn''t even cover up Hu Changze''s injuries anymore. Or did he really think that Master Tang would not investigate the injuries on Hu Changze''s body? After all, those were old wounds and they had nothing to do with the case. If that was the case, she would worry about his IQ.


    "What''s the matter?" When Sun Ye Xuan wanted to return to her room, she found that the silent Cao Yu was blocking her way. Cao Yu was like an invisible person, she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "I want to do something." Cao Yu said, "Can I follow you?"


    "What?" Sun Ye Xuan was stunned, and said: "I must have heard wrong. What did you just say? "


    "I said, I want to work with you." Cao Yu said, "At least I can read. I know some martial arts, so I should be able to use them, right?" Or is it that Miss Sun is still holding a grudge? "


    "Why is that? If you want to start over, you don''t have to do it at all. I can lend you some silver, you can have any kind of life you want. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I want to investigate the death of my parents. They won''t commit suicide. " Cao Yu clenched her fists and said, "Miss Sun, I won''t trouble you too much, as long as you let me follow you for a while."


    "I don''t understand. What''s the use of following me when you want to investigate their deaths? I don''t have any ambition, I just want my family to have a good time. " Sun Ye Xuan looked at him in confusion.


    "I don''t have anything on you." Cao Yu said, "If I follow you, I''ll have to figure out what to do next." I just want to be quiet now. "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s calmness was something that he did not have. Sun Ye Xuan''s confidence was something that he did not have. This woman was a mystery, and he was interested in her.

 C215

    Cao Yu became Sun Yexuan''s follower. This was something that no one, including Sun Ye Xuan himself, had expected. Cao Yu''s face had already returned to normal. The scars on his face didn''t leave any trace. His appearance was too eye-catching. This was also the reason why he had destroyed his own appearance and avoided being hunted down. When Sun Yixuan found out that Cao Yu''s face had been ruined by her own, she suddenly had a new understanding of Cao Yu.


    He originally thought she was a sissy, but now he realized she was a real man. He had originally thought it was a GAY, but now he realized it was a standard straight male. There was no longer any language to describe her feelings.


    Cao Yu put on his mask. Recently, Sun Ye Xuan had been bored and had started to mess with Cao Yu. She had designed a white mask for him with no features. It was all white on his face, like a faceless ghost. If he didn''t feel anything during the day, as long as Cao Yu showed up at night, the entire Sun Mansion would scream miserably. The Sun family really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Sun Ye Xuan was mainly staying in the town now, and would occasionally go back to take a look at her own fields. The growers she bought were very good at taking care of her land.


    "Young Master Meng, I thought you weren''t going to come back." Sun Yanxuan opened the door and saw Meng Xiaoxiao sitting in her seat with her legs crossed. "How long will you be staying this time?"


    "Don''t mention it. He was forced to get married as soon as he got back, but he escaped with great difficulty. This time, I will not go back. " Meng Zhixiao said with lingering fear. But that brat Feng Zimo is even more miserable, hahaha ¡­ However, lass, how long have we been walking for? The business of the Sun family''s diary is almost as good as my Bright Moon Temple. Also, you''re going to open a new store now, what are you going to do this time? Do you need any money? Why don''t you let me join? "


    "Young Master Meng, don''t meddle in our small business. "The main purpose of this shop is to sell some snacks. It is mainly to get my sister to find something to do so that she won''t be bored staying at home all day."


    Sun Ye Xuan walked over, took out some tea leaves from the cabinet, and handed them over to Meng Zhixiao. However, before she could hand it over, Cao Yu walked in from outside. When she saw Meng Zhixiao, she stopped in her tracks.


    Meng Zhixiao had just returned and didn''t know about Cao Yu''s situation in the Sun family. Sun Ye Xuan didn''t want to trouble herself and instructed the servants in the mansion not to talk too much. Thus, no one mentioned Cao Yu''s identity anymore.


    Cao Yu''s name was Zhu Yi. The people in the town often saw him and knew that there was a mysterious servant named Yi by Sun Ye Xuan''s side. This was the first time Meng Zhixiao met him, and he piqued Meng Zhixiao''s curiosity.


    "Who is this person?" Meng Zhixiao curiously asked, "Why do you hide your face? Is he ugly? "


    Sun Yanxuan pursed her lips, looked at Cao Yu and said, "You look a little bit like that, but you can''t see anyone." Young Master Meng, just ignore him. He''s one of my servants. "


    Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and returned to his line of sight. He took a sip of tea and happily said, "Your tea is the best to taste." I''m really not used to going back this time. "


    "You grew up in the capital, so how could you not be used to it? It''s just that it''s been a long time since I''ve been back, so I''m a little unfamiliar with it, right? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "How can such a small place be compared with the capital?"


    "There''s nothing bad about this small place. At least, their relationship is simple. There''s no such thing as cheating." Meng Zhixiao sighed and said, "Let''s not talk about those unhappy things. I''m not going back. If you want to go back, you must have moved to the capital. I haven''t seen you in a while, to be honest, I was thinking about it quite a bit. However, do not misunderstand, I do not have any presumptuous thoughts, and only think of you as a beautiful woman who knows everything. "

 C216

    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing. She was quite happy with Meng Zhixiao''s words. Although it was not verified, but the Sun family''s attitude was indeed suspicious. Most likely, Meng Xiaoxiao was related to her.


    She had no other thoughts about the Meng Clan. However, Meng Xiaoxiao was someone who had helped her. To be able to make him take her seriously meant that they were still related to each other by blood. There was nothing wrong with that.


    "What is your plan this time?" Have we settled the matters in Beijing? " Sun Ye Xuan sat there, while Cao Yu stood beside her.


    Cao Yu was very clear about his position and was willing to stay by Sun Ye Xuan''s side. If no one else was present, Cao Yu could move freely and even sit next to Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Yanxuan didn''t have any prejudice against Cao Yu. Even if she had, she had disappeared for quite some time. A man who had lost his parents, a man with dead eyes, what was there to hate about him?


    "Be careful!" A small hole appeared in Sun Ye Xuan''s chair, and she fell down. Cao Yu pulled her up and pulled her into her arms. The two of them were too close, so they could smell each other''s scent.


    "Thank you." Sun Ye Xuan let go of him and smiled helplessly: "It was a bit bad yesterday. I forgot to ask the servant to repair it, so that Meng rarely smiles."


    Meng Zhixiao looked at Cao Yu. The fan in his hand covered his lips, revealing only his pair of sharp eyes. He wore white clothes, and his smile was amiable, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Have we met before?" Meng Zhixiao said to Cao Yu.


    "I have." Sun Ye Xuan laughed lightly: "Just that, are you very interested in him? Gentlemen do not take away what others love, this is my favorite servant, do not snatch it away from me. "


    "Forget it!" Since she''s a servant that Miss Sun likes, I won''t rob her. He came this time to reminisce about the old days with Miss Sun. He brought back some specialties from the capital and told your housekeeper to keep them in the warehouse. Lady Sun should not mind. While we''re at it, we''ll see if there''s any chance for cooperation. To tell the truth, Miss Sun''s ability to amass money truly impressed me. I really want to follow Miss Sun and earn some big money. "


    "The dessert shop is a birthday present for little sister, and it won''t make much profit, so Young Master Meng shouldn''t participate. However, I have other plans, and might really need Young Master Meng''s help. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Now let''s see if Young Master Meng dares to fight with me."


    "That sounds interesting. "Lady Sun, just say so. As long as I can do it, I will do my best for you." Meng Zhixiao asked curiously, "What is it?"


    "I want to start a welfare home." Sun Yanxuan said, "Those who are disabled and unable to stand on their own feet, those who do not have sons to send off their deaths, orphans who have lost their parents, the orphanage will take care of them for free. However, they could not just eat and drink for free. The work arranged by the orphanage had to be completed. After all, to do something by hand, to do something by dessert, as long as it''s within their capabilities, the rest after completing the mission will belong to them. "


    "Your idea is too bold." Meng Zhixiao looked at her in shock. "Even His Majesty, the Emperor, would not dare to do such a thing. Even if there were countless orphans and elderly people who starved to death in our country every year, His Majesty would not have the guts to keep them all locked up here. How much silver would that cost? You plan to do what the Kingdom''s treasury can''t do? "


    "They can''t do it, so we have to do it. There are so many people who freeze to death and starve to death every year, and those people are lives. Why can''t we help them? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Girl, do you know the consequences of this?" Meng Zhixiao sat there and looked at her sternly, "If you don''t do it well, then let''s not talk about all the mockery. Losing money, manpower, material resources, all sorts of losses were not good. "If you do well and are loved by the higher-ups, you will definitely attract the attention of the higher ups. If your achievements shake the world, you can just wait to die!"


    "The Emperor has no room for anyone? If that was the case, was there still a need to fight at the border? The Emperor himself forced himself to his death. " Sun Ye Xuan said in disdain.


    "This matter should still be considered carefully. I don''t agree with that." Meng Zhixiao sighed, "You have a kind heart, but not everyone has a kind heart."


    "I never thought that I would be able to succeed. The reason why I said it was to hear your opinion. It seems that I really can''t do it now." Sun Ye Xuan said, "It doesn''t matter. One day. Since we can''t do this, let''s do something else! You know that I opened a Sun family diary, and now the Sun family diary also increased the delivery of goods to the door service. Now I also plan to open a branch store, no, I want to open a branch store everywhere, it''s Sun family''s small forget''s even the cumbersome store. It''s just that apart from the spicy and spicy skewers, the hotpot service is also open. "


    "Hot pot? Have I been away so long and missed so many fun things? What is this hotpot? " Meng Xiaoxiao asked with interest.


    "Stay for dinner tonight, and we''ll have hot pot. You''ll know what it is." Sun Ye Xuan said, "The Bright Moon Temple can also push hot pot, but the hot pot in the Bright Moon Temple must be different from other places. The Bright Moon Temple now had an additional effect of maintaining one''s health, so the hotpot also needed to have the ability to maintain one''s health. How about this! "The Sun family''s small notes promote hotpot, and the Bright Moon Temple promotes coconut chicken."


    Coconut chicken and hotpot are different, but the pattern is similar. Everyone liked hotpot, which was the kind of atmosphere where they liked to gather and eat merrily. Coconut chicken does not need to be so spicy, coupled with a variety of health care ingredients, will certainly be popular.


    Sun Yanxuan wrote down the method for making the coconut chicken and gave it to Meng. Now that Meng Zhisu had returned, the Bright Moon Temple didn''t need to bother her anymore. She had more energy to do other things.


    "What''s in your head, girl? Why are there so many ideas? " Meng Zhixiao said as he knocked her on the head.


    "I still have a lot of ideas." Only if she thought of it. She had only been indebted to her predecessors. "This world was an aerial world, not her previous historical time and space, so she did not have to worry about encountering an original." Young Master Meng, didn''t Young Master Feng come back with you? "


    "Nope." Meng Zhiran smiled sinisterly and said, "That kid is in big trouble right now. What do you want from him? If he can help you with something, I can help you too. "


    "I would like to ask him to help me inquire about second brother''s information. I heard that there are very few people working in the army camp. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "So that''s what happened." Meng Zhixiao took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "This is for you. The boy met me in secret before he left for this letter. He didn''t even let me look at it. It made my heart itch, and I kept thinking about what he had said to you. After all, it wasn''t a letter from him, but news from your second brother. "


    "You''re thinking too much." Sun Ye Xuan found it funny. "Just the thought of Meng Zhisu tangled up with a letter all the way here makes me laugh." "Many thanks to Young Master Meng."


    "Don''t thank me. What did it say? Is it the letter your second brother gave you? Or was it written by someone else? " Meng Zhixiao asked as he stuck his head out.

 C217

    Sun Ye Xuan turned to the side, avoiding Meng Huxiao''s sight. Taking out the letter inside, the first line of address made her frown.


    "Miss Xuan, the way you see it is as you see it."


    Lady Xuan? Wasn''t this a letter from second brother?


    She ignored the middle part and looked directly at the ending line. There were four big words written on it ¡ª Ouyang Yifan.


    Ouyang Yifan?


    Rubbing his eyes, he confirmed that it was indeed Ouyang Yifan. But why was he in the army camp? How could he write to her?


    Sun Yanxuan''s face was red as she put the letter away.


    "Finished?" Meng Zhixiao said in surprise.


    "Do you know who sent this?" Sun Yanxuan sized up Meng Xiaoxiao.


    Meng Xiaoxiao looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Isn''t that your second brother? Could it be someone else? Or did I send them to the wrong place? "


    Sun Ye Xuan retracted her gaze and said lightly: "I didn''t send you wrong. I still have things to do, so I won''t keep you company. Young master Meng, take care. "


    "Really?" Let me go now? What about the hotpot? Didn''t you say that there''s a hotpot to eat? " Meng Zhixiao looked at her in grief.


    "Sorry, it''s too late today. I have other things to do. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Come back another day to compensate you for your hotpot. I won''t let you down. "


    "Don''t you know that this will only make me want to eat hotpot more?" Meng Zhixiao said, "Exactly what matters have they not been dealt with? Do you need my help? I''ve done it for you. "


    "You can''t help me. I won''t be able to eat hotpot today anyway, so I''ll let you know another day. I''m in town right now, so it''s easy for you to find me. " Sun Ye Xuan pushed Meng Zhixiao out the door.


    After Meng Zhisu walked out of the room, she immediately closed the door. With a "peng", Meng Zhixiao''s face darkened.


    Was he that unpopular?


    "Seems like that fellow, Cheng Wang, really took away the heart of beauties." There''s no hope. " Meng Xiaoxiao waved her fan and said with dissatisfaction, "Luckily, she pretended not to know anything. Otherwise, wouldn''t she have gotten angry out of embarrassment?"


    It turned out that Meng Zhixiao did not even know who the person who wrote the letter was. He pretended that he didn''t know, so that Sun Ye Xuan wouldn''t feel awkward. In truth, when he mentioned this matter, Feng Zimo was still the scapegoat for Meng Zhiruo.


    Sun Ye Xuan had once written to Feng Zimo, wanting to find out the whereabouts of her second brother. Feng Zimo was too busy to leave, so he could only ask Meng Xiaoxiao to help him with this matter. Through their relationship, Meng Zhixiao found a trusted aide at the border and told him about the matter, which was none other than Ouyang Qingye (Ouyang Yifan). And then there was the letter.


    In the room, Sun Ye Xuan opened the letter again. There were two letters inside. He hadn''t paid much attention to them just now. He had only paid attention to one of them. One of them belonged to Ouyang Yifan and the other belonged to Sun Lingyu.


    "Father, Mother, Big Brother, Big Sister, Little Sister, Little Brother, face to face with these words!" I''m fine at the border, don''t worry about me. I tell you, I''ve been promoted to captain. As long as he killed a few more enemy generals, he would definitely be able to raise another level. The Generalissimo was very kind and took good care of me. He was injured a few days ago, and the wound was poisonous. I gave him my sister''s healing medicine. The marshal assigned me as janitor. Strange to say, I seem to have seen the marshal, but I can''t remember who he is. It must be his own psychological effect! The marshal was so good-looking, if he had seen him before, he would surely have had an impression of him. Sister, the marshal even mentioned you today. I said that I had two younger sisters in my family, and that my elder sister was very capable. The Generalissimo actually said ¡­ I want to marry you. "


    Seeing this, Sun Ye Xuan rolled her eyes in annoyance. She knew soldiers, and she knew that when they had nothing to do, they liked to make jokes. In fact, they meant no harm.


    "I thought the marshal was joking! I agreed. He did not expect the marshal to inform everyone that you were his fiancee. Eldest Sister, I''m sorry. It seemed like ¡­ I''m in trouble. " Sun Ye Xuan seemed to see Sun Lingyu''s sad eyes. "Originally, she was a little angry, but now she can''t get angry anymore." Sister, if the marshal really wants to marry you, then marry him! He''s very good-looking. I''ve never seen anyone so good-looking. Cao Yu can be considered pretty, right? He''s much better than that sissy Cao Yu. "


    "Sister, is everything alright at home? They said they could send home their letters, and I managed to get out. You just need to know that I''m doing well, and don''t worry about me. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingyu''s letter, hesitating as to whether she should hand it over to Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng. In her letter, Sun Lingyu had written something that was out of tune. She was worried that they might be worried about her.


    If he didn''t show them, they would worry about Sun Lingyu all day, and that would be even more troublesome. The Sun family was the same for every child. That kind of motherly love was the greatest.


    In the end, she decided to let them see. She called out, "Fruit, come in."


    Cai Guo walked in and said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Eldest Miss, do you have any orders?"


    "Give this letter to Master and Madam." Sun Ye Xuan said: "If Master and Madam are not together, then let Master have a look."


    "Yes." Cai Guo took the letter and left the room.


    Sun Ye Xuan was left alone in the room. She still had a letter in her hand, and now, she did not know whether she should continue reading it or not. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to continue watching.


    "Miss Xuan, it''s as if I saw something. I assume you already know who I am. I''m at the border now, fighting with a hundred thousand men. All along, I have never told you about my identity. Now I have to say it. I was about to face a huge battle. The opponent was very strong, and was on par with me in terms of strength. I don''t know if I''ll make it back alive. Ever since he was young, he had never been this unconfident. If he was as carefree as before, what did it matter if he died? But ever since I saw you, I wanted to have a home, and I wanted to have a child that belonged to us ¡­ "


    Sun Ye Xuan''s little face was already so red that it was about to bleed. She spat at the letter and said angrily, "I''m really not ashamed. Who''s going to give you a baby? Are you that shameless? "


    "Xuanxuan, I still like to call you that. If I hadn''t come back alive, would you have thought of me? But you haven''t even seen me as I am. Even if you were willing to think about it, you probably wouldn''t know how to! So, for your sake, I must come back alive. I want to marry you. I want to build a warm little home with you. "I want you to stay by my side ¡­"


    After Sun Ye Xuan read the last word, she felt a bit disappointed. He folded the letter and mumbled, "A hundred thousand soldiers? I''m not an idiot, how could I not have guessed it? "


    "King Cheng, Ouyang Qingye, the legendary War God. There are also people who want you to stop. " Sun Yanxuan said: "I never thought that such a famous person would be hiding in such a shitty house."


    "That''s right! Second Brother said that he became the Marshal''s personal guard, and that Marshal was him! No wonder second brother thinks he''s familiar. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "I''m afraid that even in his dreams, he would never have thought that the person who hid from him the first time he saw him was actually the Marshal that he admired. Since second brother is so stupid, he shouldn''t be unaware of his identity when he comes back, right? "I really miss second brother''s silly look."


    Sun Ye Xuan was secretly laughing in her room. In his mind, he recalled Ouyang Yifan saying that he wanted to marry her in front of all the soldiers, and his heart began to beat faster and faster.


    "Humph!" Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you can come back in three years, I can consider you. If you still haven''t returned in three years, I''ll find someone to marry. "


    Dong, dong, dong! There was a knock on the door.


    Sun Ye Xuan slapped her red cheeks, and shouted towards the outside: "Come in."


    "Xuanxuan, can we reply to your second brother? Can he get it? " Sun Meng walked in excitedly.


    "It should be possible! They can write a letter home, but not many people can read it. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Moreover, it is too troublesome to send them to the border from all parts of the country. I don''t know how long it will take for them to get their hands on them. If you want to write, then write! Young Master Meng just came back. Leave it to him. "


    "Will it be too much trouble for him?" Sun Yuanjie, who came in with Sun Meng, said, "It''s already troublesome enough for us to ask him to bring your second brother''s letter back. It''s not appropriate for him to send a letter if we continue to trouble him."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sun Meng replied, "Young Master Meng is an open-minded person. I presume he wouldn''t mind. Let''s ask him to deliver the letter! "


    On this matter, Madame Sun''s attitude was very firm. She wasn''t the type of person who liked to trouble others. Meng Zixiao being able to cause her trouble showed that she had a good impression of him.


    Sun Yuanjie had always respected the Sun family. He would do what she said. The two of them wrote a letter in Sun Ye Xuan''s room and passed it to her.


    After Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had left, Sun Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment before writing a reply to Sun Lingyu. As for Ouyang Yifan, she had casually written two words ¡ª three years.


    In the Meng manor, Meng Zhiruo was lying on a soft bed, holding a fan and gently waving it in a relaxed manner. Opposite him, a handsome man with a worried expression was sitting there.


    "You''re asking for trouble." Meng Zhixiao gloated, "When we first met King Cheng and heard his warning to us, you still dared to fall into his trap. Do you know the pain now? "


    "I didn''t expect him to be so serious." Feng Zimo drank the wine with a bitter expression. Come and have a few drinks with me. "


    "Forget it! This young master does not want to drink this sour wine! " Meng Zhixiao said, "What a pity! If you like someone you shouldn''t like, then come to this young master''s place to treat his injuries. "


    "If emotions can be controlled, then it''s not true emotions." Feng Zimo said calmly, "Just like how we were back then, we could have stopped at will. It''s just because we didn''t take it to heart. From the start to the end, it was just like a game. Today, it was rare to meet someone you truly liked, but you missed the best time to do so. You know what? When I was in the capital, I had been thinking about when King Cheng would be back at the border. If I use this opportunity to fight for it, I might be able to steal her heart. "


    "That''s right!" When King Cheng returns, the heart that was married to you will be taken away, and then you will lose all face. " Meng Zhixiao snappily replied, "You don''t even use your brain. What sort of personality did Duke Cheng have? How could he just let go like that? Even if you get married to her, he should still snatch it away. How can you deal with him? Besides, you don''t want to be enemies with him, do you? You are his admirer. "


    "Am I meant to let go?" Feng Zimo lowered his eyes. After leaving for so long, I intentionally wanted to regret this relationship, but I just couldn''t forget it. "


    "Since you can''t forget, then don''t forget. You can transfer this relationship to other emotions, such as kinship, friendship. You can protect her like brother. "

 C218

    The sound of firecrackers came from the west side of the street early in the morning.


    The townspeople had long since rushed there. Before dawn, there were already many people standing guard. It was early winter and the weather had turned cold. This kind of situation was really puzzling.


    "What''s going on? Where are you guys going? " A middle-aged man pulled a handsome young student and said.


    "You don''t even know this? You''re not a local, are you? " The young student said, "Don''t pull me, I''m going to line up."


    "I am not really a native. He had just come here for marriage and had yet to find his relatives. Little Brother, what''s going on? It''s so lively here, could there be something good going on? "


    "Little Ji of the Sun family''s dessert shop has opened. The entire restaurant is selling at a fifty percent discount. Do you think that''s a good thing?" The young student said, "Seeing that you have a good face, I''ll delay to tell you. Did Sun family''s Little Chronicle know? You don''t even know about the Sun family''s diary? Did Ming-Yue Zhai know? Mother! The Bright Moon Temple didn''t know either. "Then you''d better not ask, explaining it to you is too troublesome, I still have to hurry."


    "Don''t! Little Brother, just tell me! "How about this, I''ll follow you on the journey and let you know when you''re on the way." The middle-aged man followed the young man to where the crowd was gathered.


    "The Sun family''s small notes are a famous restaurant in our restaurant. The prices there are cheap and even the common people can afford it. Needless to say, the taste was definitely top-notch. Old people, children, men, women, everyone liked to eat. They also have a variety of flavors, they pick out whatever type they want to eat, and every time they go there, it''s always fun. " The young student explained in detail, "I''ll tell you now, you don''t understand either, you still have to experience it yourself. The Sun family''s small note was full of business every day, so they had to line up early if they wanted to eat. But it''s better now! They recruited more people and added more weight every day, so they didn''t have to wait too long. As for Mingyue Zhai, their shopkeeper was the boss behind the scenes of the Sun family''s Little Chronicle. Many of the dishes in the Bright Moon Temple were brought out by that shopkeeper. "


    "Now the place we''re going to is the dessert house. It was opened by the sister of the Sun family''s Boss Xiao Ji. "Actually, it''s said to be from little sister or big sister ¡­" Before the youngster could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man interrupted him.


    "Elder sister? "Could it be that the boss of the Sun family and the owner of Mingyue Zhai is a woman?" The middle-aged man said in shock.


    "What''s strange about women? She''s a woman, but she''s better than us men. " The young man said, "The dessert house has been prepared for a period of time, but it has yet to open. Now that he got a fifty percent discount as soon as the restaurant was opened, he had to put in all his effort into eating today. My sister really likes the stuff that Sun family has in mind. This time, no matter what, we have to grab a spot. If he came back in a few days, the price would double. Yesterday, I looked at the flyer in the dessert shop. The price on it was really not cheap. Although there are some cheap dishes, but most of them still make people reluctant to spend money to buy them. "


    The youngster and the middle-aged man chatted as they hurried on their way, and they soon arrived at the dessert room. At this moment, there were already many people huddled together. The middle-aged man was flabbergasted.


    "I''ll go first." The youngsters squeezed into the crowd.


    "Everyone, we have sufficient supplies today. We won''t make it so that you won''t be unable to buy anything today. "Please line up, don''t crowd, be careful not to hurt yourselves." Sun Ye Shi walked out and said with a smile.


    "Little Boss, will it really double in a few days?" someone shouted from the crowd.


    "Not to double in a few days, but today at fifty percent discount. According to the original price, the most suitable price would be a few days later. "Today is really a rewarding day." Sun Ye Shi smiled and said.


    "I heard that the person buying today still has a chance at a lottery. Is that true? " Another person asked.


    Sun Yeshi gracefully stood there with a fitting smile on her face. She neither made people feel too much enthusiasm nor felt too cold.


    "Yes. The first prize was a hundred taels of silver. The second prize was a meal at the Bright Moon Temple, which was priced at less than eighty taels. The third prize is a membership card for the dessert house. In the future, you can come to our dessert house to buy things at a 20% discount. However, not everyone will have the chance to draw. Everyone must buy enough silver to get the chance to draw. " Sun Ye Shi said.


    "What a pity. Ten taels of silver! I can''t bear to part with it. " Someone complained, "This is clearly a trap! "We actually went in there stupidly." "


    "No one is forcing you to buy it with a knife, is there a need to say that? You can''t take out 10 taels of silver, can you? Since he didn''t have any money, why would he come here to buy dessert? Let''s go to town and buy some scones! It''s cheap and it''s full. " A well-dressed young woman ironically mocked a peasant woman with shabby clothes.


    "I can''t take out ten taels of silver." Who do you think you are? Does money matter? " The peasant woman said angrily with a red face.


    "It''s nothing to be proud of. He could just buy whatever he wanted, he wouldn''t be putting on an act here even if he couldn''t afford it. "The Sun family''s diary is not a place where the poor have the right to come."


    "What''s going on?" Sun Ye Xuan walked out and saw the two ladies arguing. They fought until their ears turned red, while the people nearby were all watching the show.


    A little girl at the side told Sun Ye Xuan about the situation. Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said to the two people who were arguing: "You two can leave! We won''t sell you our things. "


    "On what basis?" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "Our dessert is meant to make you happy, not to argue. Your argument will only spoil the taste of our dessert. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "You open your doors for business and we''re here to buy. Why aren''t you selling it to us?" The two people who had been arguing were now breathing out in unison.


    "You''re right. I open the door to do business, you are customers, I have no right not to sell to you. However, I will return the same words to you. If I want to do business, I''ll sell it. If I don''t want to sell it, I won''t sell it. It was originally a small matter, yet you guys insisted on arguing non-stop, which directly affected the mood of the others. This is against our rules. There are several rules in the dessert house, which are posted in the house right now. You can take a look at them while you wait in line. If you can''t read, let the literate read it out loud. "


    After Sun Ye Xuan said this, a few Sun family guards chased the two women away. After Sun Ye Xuan entered the house, the people standing in line outside started arguing.


    "This boss has too much of a personality. Isn''t she afraid that we''ll all leave? " Someone grumbled, "We''d better not line up. We can''t afford to offend such a arrogant boss."


    "Exactly. What if we offend her and she throws us out? This is too embarrassing. " Someone beside him said with a lingering fear.


    "I think she has quite a character. She was the one who created the Sun family''s small notes and Ming Yue Li. How can such a person not have a temper? " Some were against her, and others supported her.


    "Exactly! I think she''s fun. Don''t you think? Originally, we came here to buy things for the sake of being happy. If someone was arguing here, wouldn''t you all feel annoyed? "


    "It''s a bit annoying, but there''s no need to kick him out right? That would just be looking down on us. We are the guests, aren''t the guests her parents? "


    Some of the people in line walked away shamelessly, but most stayed behind. However, Sun Ye Xuan''s previous performance still made those people a little hesitant in their hearts, as they still felt that she was too terrifying.


    "Sis, what you did ¡­" Sun Yeshi did not understand either. Didn''t you teach me that guests are our food and clothing parents and that we must treat them with patience? "


    "That''s right. "But that depends on the situation." Sun Ye Xuan savored the taste of the thousand layer cake, and said in satisfaction, "The taste is really good."


    "Stop eating first!" Sun Ye Shi snatched the thing from her hands and anxiously said: "Hurry up and tell me, what was your intention for doing that earlier?"


    "The situation today is very complicated. With so many people watching, if we don''t send someone to deal with it, we''ll only make them look down on us. They would think that the people in the dessert shop didn''t care what they had done, and they could do whatever they wanted in the dessert house. We usually come in contact with all sorts of people, almost everyone we meet. Without our own rules, without our own principles, without a single standard of conduct, what right do you have to intimidate others? Just these few guards? Even if we rely on a few guards, they still won''t be able to convince us from the bottom of their hearts. "


    "My request to Sister Lan is that no matter how busy you are, you get off work on time every day, so there is no room for negotiation. We must not change the price, otherwise we will only spoil the customer. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Right now, three of your subordinates are selling dessert, and five of them are keeping order. The same is true of your management of them. "


    "I understand, sister." Sun Yeshi seriously said, "We are kind and courteous to our guests and want them to enjoy our service from the bottom of their hearts. But we cannot do without principles. Once it touches our bottom line, it must be punished with no mercy. "I can be gentle and gentle to them, but if they make a mistake, they will still be punished."


    Qing Qing and Yue Yue were Sun Ye''s people. Sun Ye Xuan had specially brought her to the official teeth to pick out the maids. All of them were extremely nimble, and they were all honest and didn''t have many things to do.


    Their indenture contract was in Sun Ye Xuan''s hands. Sun Ye Xuan left everyone''s indenture contract in the space, so no one else could find it. In fact, all her important possessions were in space.


    Sun Ye Xuan taught the three of them, as well as Sun Ye Shi and Sun Meng''s dessert. Sun Meng took care of the sick Sun Yuanjie today, so he did not come to help. She also liked to make dessert.


    After a month of training, each of them could make dozens of desserts and sweets. Sun Ye Xuan had finally eaten an authentic cake in ancient times, and the ancient ingredients were very good. She had also used Spatial Water, so the cake she made was so delicious that she wanted to swallow her own tongue. Sun Meng also likes to eat cake, I heard that cake is on the birthday, she studied especially diligently.


    When it came to Sun Meng, it was necessary to mention the sick Sun Yuanjie. When Sun Ye Xuan went out this morning, she clearly saw Sun Yuanjie secretly eating in the kitchen.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had been husband and wife for dozens of years, but their relationship was as good as the same person. Sun Meng''s family had been busy making dessert recently, so they had neglected Sun Yuanjie. Sun Yuanjie had used this method to win over Sun Yuanjie''s favor. Sun Ye Xuan really liked these parents. If she could meet a man who loved each other like this, then her life would have been worth it.


    "Sister, the dessert is almost sold out." Sun Ye Shi found Sun Ye Xuan. Do you have any more stock? "


    "Generally speaking, dessert should be sold out on the same day, otherwise it will easily expire. But I have a special way of keeping the food fresh, so there''s still yesterday''s dessert. " Her space could be stored for N years, but she did not want to be misled by Sun Yeshi, so she had to make it clear. It would be a sin if she didn''t know the shelf life of the dessert and sold it to someone else later on.

 C219

    Not every dessert was like that. Sun Ye Xuan had already described the memories of the desserts she had eaten, and had invited five more pastry masters to study them, using a long time to reproduce the modern delicacies. Although it was only seventy percent of it, it was still enough for the people of ancient times to be amazed. There were now more than fifty kinds of dessert in the dessert room, suitable for people with all kinds of tastes.


    Sun Yanxuan stayed in the dessert room for the whole day, observing everyone''s ability to consume. The people who came today were the most common people and well-off families. Even at a fifty percent discount, he could still earn some silver. After all, they used the food in the space, saving a large amount of money in this area. Their expenses were the handicraft fees and manpower fees. As for this shop, it was Sun Ye Xuan who bought it.


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo had sent someone to deliver the congratulatory gift. Master Tang of the magistrate court also sent Su Jian Yun as a congratulatory gift. The hooligan who was looking for trouble immediately became well-behaved when he saw the county magistrate''s letter.


    After a busy day, the dessert house''s accounts were cleared at night. All the sweets had been bought, but most of them were cake sandwiches or something. Other snacks were also bought by people, such as the most common bread, which the commoners especially liked. It was just that no matter how popular they were, or how gorgeous the pastries were, no matter which dynasty they came from, they all liked beautiful things.


    "How is it?" Sun Ye Shi asked their accountant.


    A few accounts checked again and again to find out the result. One of the accountants answered, "The total profit is over 300 taels of silver."


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?" Sun Yeshi opened her mouth wide and said, "Sis, I really can''t believe it. How could there be so many? "


    "Today is the first day, and it''s also a fifty percent discount. There won''t be so many people in the future. Don''t underestimate him for the fifty percent discount he made today. In fact, there are still some profits to be had. The profits are plentiful, so we won''t lose any money. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "In the future, don''t make too many pastries. If there are customers who want something fresh, don''t find it troublesome. Just directly make one for them."


    "Alright." Sun Ye Shi had gotten what she wanted, and was very happy in her heart. Sun Ye Xuan could say whatever she wanted, but she did not listen to what she had to say.


    Sun Yanxuan understood what Sun Yeshi was feeling and did not nag her any more. She was happy with her. From the very beginning, Sun Ye Xuan had said that the dessert shop''s profit was from Sun Ye Shi''s own, so she did not need to hand it over to her.


    Sun Ye Shi couldn''t delay it and could only accept her elder sister''s good intentions. Right now, the Sun family was not short on money, and they had more and more servants under them. There was no increase in the number of homes, but the number of shops was constantly increasing.


    From now on, he would leave the dessert house to Sun Yeshi and Sun Meng. She was grooming a person to take over Ming-Yue Zhai, and that person was Meng Zixiao''s own person. She wanted to slowly let go of the Bright Moon Temple. As for the Sun family''s diary, since she had already handed it over to Hu Lan, and she was shamelessly following the right path, she didn''t need to worry about it. Now that she had money, she should start preparing for the hospital.


    Last time, she had mentioned two ideas to Meng Zixiao: one was a hospital, the other was an orphanage. The orphanage was not ready yet. The timing was not right. The hospital, on the other hand, could plan things out slowly.


    The town knew that there was a mysterious doctor in Brightmoon House who could help them with their health and even solve many of their problems. In fact, she had already treated quite a few people in this period of time, making her quite famous. However, every time she was treated, she would have to treat the patient through the pearl curtain. The patient had never seen her appearance before. If he wanted to prove his identity, he needed proof.


    "Young Master Meng, how come you have the free time to come to our small place today?" When Sun Ye Xuan returned to her room, she saw Meng Xiaoxiao sitting there.


    This was the second time. Was her boudoir useless to these guys? She''s a woman, okay? Moreover, she was a young, unmarried woman. Was he not afraid of affecting her reputation?


    Meng Zhixiao sat there, his expression one of exhaustion and indifference. This was a rare occurrence. Young Master Meng usually paid a lot of attention to his appearance. Even if he had to dig his nose, he would maintain a perfect posture. Every time Sun Ye Xuan saw him do those weird things, she really had the urge to kick him out of the country.


    What happened today? He seemed to be in a particularly low spirits. Was he lovelorn? Or could it be that his family was forced to marry again?


    "How long does Young Master Meng plan to stay here?" If you want to say it, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then go back and be lost in thought. I still need to clear the accounts of a few shops here! "


    Sun Ye Xuan put down the account book in her hands. If Meng Zixiao refused to give up his position, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Sigh!" I''m not in a good mood today. " Meng Zhixiao said with a pained expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan twitched her lips, and said flatly: "I can tell. There are two characters written on your face, "Meng Hao." I''m not in a good mood, so don''t disturb me.


    "Do you know why?" Meng Xiaoxiao continued to ask.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not a parasite in your stomach. I really don''t know what you''re thinking." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "What exactly happened?"


    "There''s news from the border. Our marshal is injured, the army is in a state of chaos right now. There''s no leader!" The Emperor sent his trusted aides to catch up. But halfway there, he was ambushed by assassins and died before he could reach the border. "Now that the border is short of food, and our soldiers have suffered numerous casualties from the last war, if we don''t hurry over, the outcome will be certain."


    "What happens if I fail?" Sun Ye Xuan patted her forehead, and said with regret: "Why would I ask such a stupid question? If they failed, then they would be defeated. Others could do whatever they wanted. But how could he fail? "That guy is so brave ¡­"


    Meng Zhixiao knew who Sun Yixuan was referring to. At this time, there was no need to hide anything. He sat listless, sighing again and again.


    "If sighing is useful, all of us can just sit here and sigh. You''re the son of the Prime Minister, shouldn''t you think of a way? " Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "I am only the son of the Prime Minister, not the Prime Minister. I don''t have that much power, so what can I do? What''s more, although the old man at home didn''t change his attitude, he still didn''t dare to be sloppy in such a country and did a lot of things that he should do. It''s just that it would take time to summon new troops in the past. Once the arrangements are made here, who knows what will happen in the future. "


    "What is the main problem now? "The marshal is injured, but why is there no leader?" Sun Ye Xuan sat beside Meng Zhixiao and asked seriously.


    "It''s not just that. There was a shortage of food, and too many wounded. What''s more, there was a traitor in the army camp, not only hurting the Grand Marshal, but also burning their food supplies. " Meng Zhixiao said, "That traitor was appointed by the emperor himself. This time, he has given the emperor a solid slap on the face."


    "Since there are so many problems, we shall solve them one by one. My second brother is still at the border, why are you sighing here? Still not helping to save them? " Sun Ye Xuan tapped Meng Xiaoxiao''s shoulder.


    "We''re going to save him?" Meng Zhixiao pointed at his nose, then pointed at Sun Ye Xuan. His eyes widened, as if he had misheard something.


    "That''s right!" Since they were short on food, they were probably lacking in medicine as well, right? The Emperor needed all sorts of procedures to send his troops over. By the time they had sent them over, even the cabbages would have turned cold. Let''s not wait here for their arrangements, it''s better if we do it ourselves! " Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment and continued speaking to Meng Zixiao.


    "What are we going to do? We can''t possibly send our own people there, can we? " Meng Zhixiao teased her.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at Meng Zhixiao, slightly raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Why not? A man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. You are the young master of the Prime Minister. I have given you so much honor in the past, now is the time to repay the country. Young Master Meng was just worrying about the country, and now he''s scared? Was that act just now just for me to see? "


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Zhixiao sat up straight and said to Sun Ye Xuan.


    "I want to take the food and medicine to the border." Sun Ye Xuan said, "The current situation is not too optimistic, we can''t just sit and wait for death, can we?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" "Meng Zhixiao sent her a few sneers." Don''t even think about it, women are not allowed to appear in the military camp. Even if you brought food and medicine, it would be useless. Maybe he''ll be arrested. It''s fine if that person hasn''t fainted, he''s unconscious now, and the one controlling the army isn''t him. Right now, the person controlling the army isn''t giving you face. Obediently give up your idea. "


    "Do you have a better way? Do you really intend to wait for the court''s people? " Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Right now, saving a life is like saving a fire, how can we delay it?"


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with the old man." Meng Zhixiao stood up and said, "You can''t go, I can. You''re right, it''s time for me to do something. [Young Master Meng''s position and status can''t be enjoyed for nothing, right?] Maybe I, as a powerless scholar, will be able to bring back military merits when I go to the battlefield. "


    Sun Yanxuan watched as Meng Xiaoxiao left. Biting down on her handkerchief, she said with chagrin, "I''m a proper soldier. How about that? He actually looked down on women. Hundreds of years from now, women will outdo you men. Damn it! I really want to go see second brother and bring the medicine to him. The last time he left, he left some for him. He wouldn''t be so stupid as to give some to his comrades, right? "


    "Alright! That was something he would do. It''s precisely because he''s so straightforward that he''s my favorite second brother. What''s more, this was a real military man. I shouldn''t have had those selfish thoughts just now. " Sun Ye Xuan looked out the window, looked at the sky and said: "Second brother, you have to hold on! If Young Master Meng doesn''t come looking for you, I''ll come looking for you myself. Even if she was disguised as a man, she still had to deliver the medicine to you. If he knew that it would be dangerous, he would have prepared a few more guards to accompany his second brother. It''s too late to say that now. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was not in the mood to look at the account book. She went to the Bright Moon Temple, went to the dessert room, and finally went to the Sun family''s notebook.


    She wanted to divert her attention, but the person who had something on their mind would be distracted no matter what they did. So after walking a few times, she still had that confused look on her face.


    After seeing off the last customer, he said to the newly bought servant girl, "That''s enough. Let''s call it a day! "Rest."


    Sun Ye Xuan sat there for a long time, no one knew what she was thinking. In fact, she wasn''t thinking about anything.


    His mind was in a mess. Sometimes it was Sun Lingyu''s appearance, sometimes it was Ouyang Yifan''s appearance. She did not feel it when he sat beside her.


    "Xuanxuan, what happened to you today? "Are you not feeling well?" said Hulan, touching her forehead.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and saw Hu Alain''s pretty face. Ever since he had run the shop, he had become very busy, but the more he grew, the more beautiful he became.


    Currently, the Hu Family was only second to the Sun Family in the Hu Village. Hulan found a few maids to wait on Granny Li, and prepared to find a daughter-in-law for his father. After Mrs Zhang came back to make trouble, Hu Lan''s heart had long since turned cold, and his last bit of affection for her had also disappeared. Now, the Hu family no longer cared about the Zhang family. Once their new wife entered the house, they would no longer have the status of the Zhang family.

 C220

    Hu Lan had the money, and there were quite a few people who came to propose. Granny Li and Hu Daniu wanted to help her pick a good one, but they didn''t expect her to reject them all. Hu Alan followed Sun Yanxuan to become the two women of Hu Village. Many people were envious of their abilities. They were jealous of the fact that the two families had surpassed them as well as the increase in all kinds of unfavorable attacks. However, they continued to live their own lives and no one had to bother with them. At first, Hu Daniu and Grandma Li were worried about her life, but after seeing her pass the red-hot days, they realized that no matter how worried they were, it would all be useless.


    After Tang Shulan left, Sun Ye Xuan only had Hu Lan as her best friend, so they talked about everything. Now that he had something on his mind, he habitually told her about it.


    "It seems that fighting at the border is somewhat unfavorable. I''m worried about my brother. " Sun Yanxuan said, "Sister Lan, they are short of food. I want to send them food."


    "You? Xuanxuan, to be honest, as a girl, even though you are usually very capable, your abilities are still limited. There''s still a long way to go from here to the border. There will definitely be bandits along the way. It''s too dangerous. " "There was a deep look of worry in his eyes." "Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng, is there nothing you can do?"


    "Young Master Meng said that he would escort the grain to the border pass to help." But I want to go myself. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "I didn''t see my brother. My heart is in a state of panic."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" "Hu Alan sighed." I know how you feel. But I still don''t think you should go. After all, we''re girls, so it''s not convenient for us to travel that far. "


    "Sister Lan, I want to ask a question. Don''t be angry." Sun Ye Xuan tried to curry favor with him. You can''t be angry, I''m just asking, there''s no other meaning. "


    "What do you want to ask? There was nothing to make me angry now. Haven''t you heard too much of it these days? " Hu Alain chuckled.


    "You ¡­ Do you still like my second brother? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I was just casually asking, there''s no need to take it to heart. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. "


    "Do I even have the qualifications to like him?" asked Hu Alain as he played with his fingers.


    "What did you say? You''re so good, and you like my second brother that brute, how can you not have the qualification? In terms of qualifications, my second brother is not fit for you! " Sun Ye Xuan sincerely said.


    Li Rong walked in from outside. When he saw the two sisters, he found a seat and sat down. He had a book in his hand, and he sat there reading it earnestly.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Li Rong and glanced at Hu Lan. I''ve heard from some of his girls that Li Rong is being too attentive to him. Is that true? This Li Rong didn''t look like an ordinary person, but he also looked like a rich person. If he was interested, would his family allow it? What do you think, Sister Lan? Did she have any interest in this man?


    Sun Ye Xuan''s emotions were complicated. On the one hand, she hoped that Hulan would walk out of the shadows and find a good man to marry. On the other hand, she was worried that Li Rong was also an unreliable person.


    Li Rong noticed Sun Ye Xuan''s measuring gaze and raised his head to look at her very generously: "Miss Sun, what do you want to say? You are my benefactor, if you have any orders, just tell me. "


    "I do have a problem." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "Young Master Li stayed here for a period of time, our Sister Lan also gave you wages, I''m sure you have enough left over money to go home, right?"


    "Miss Lan is very generous. My monthly salary is five taels of silver. This price is about the same as a big family''s account office. Coupled with the usual rewards, it''s really quite a lot. " Li Rong laughed.


    "There''s a bounty in the account office?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan in confusion.


    Hu Lan poured some tea for Sun Ye Xuan, smiled and said: "Usually, the restaurant is too busy, so it''s boring for him to stay there. He would like to help out himself."


    "So that''s how it is." Sun Ye Xuan suddenly understood. Young Master Li, what do you think of this place? "


    "The small notes of the Sun family may seem ordinary, but the truth is that they have already begun to spread to the aristocrats and the officials family. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before this food would spread throughout the world. Everyone would know about the reputation of the Sun family''s Little Record. "I can foresee the future development of the Sun family''s diary. It will definitely shock the whole world." Li Rong said, "But the store still has to go somewhere else. I can''t always stay here. "


    "Young Master Li, are you willing to stay and help us develop the Sun family''s small notes?" Sun Yanxuan glanced at Hu Lan.


    Although he looked calm, his drooping eyes twitched, and the fingers he had been playing with earlier also stopped. She was waiting for Li Rong''s answer, which meant she cared a lot about Li Rong''s attitude.


    Would Huan Lan like Li Rong? Sun Ye Xuan was a little uncertain. She supported her feelings, but hoped that she wouldn''t meet a second scumbag. She couldn''t stand any more harm.


    "Of course." Li Rong smiled. I''ll stay here as long as Miss Alain wants me. "


    "What about your family?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "They have their own lives. I don''t need to worry about them." Li Rong said, "Miss Sun, do you have any other questions? I''ll tell you anything I know."


    "Is that so?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at him suspiciously, " What you have promised is true. You won''t lie to us, right? "


    "I will guarantee that as long as it is something that I am willing to say, it will be true. I will not deceive the ladies." Li Rong raised his hand and swore.


    "Very well. Let me ask you, do you like Sister Lan? " Sun Ye Xuan looked at Li Rong seriously.


    Hurrah was startled. It was just a very serious conversation a moment ago, how did it suddenly turn into this?


    Her face was red as she stared at Sun Ye Xuan in regret. She tugged her sleeve and said: "Xuanxuan, what are you doing?"


    Li Rong looked at Sun Ye Xuan without a change in expression, and said seriously: "I like Miss Lan. Perhaps it was a love born after a long period of time! I hope to see Miss Alain every day. "


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Lan stood up, stared at Li Rong, and said, "If you keep talking nonsense, leave this place immediately."


    Li Rong''s face was serious and he didn''t even flinch. Facing the angry Mr. Hu, Li Rong looked at her gently. "I am serious. Lady Alain, I like you, really. "


    A look of melancholy passed through his eyes. Gritting her teeth, she turned and ran out of the room.


    After she left, only Sun Ye Xuan and Li Rong were left in the room. Sun Ye Xuan sighed: "Sister Lan has been hurt. You have been here for quite a while. Have you heard of it? "


    "I know." Li Rong nodded. "So what?" Lady Alain is such a heartbreaker, I want to protect her. "


    "Do you like her or feel sorry for her?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "We must distinguish this clearly. Men are always like this, seeing a woman makes one''s heart ache, want to be a escort. However, the ones who hurt women the most are these conceited flower guards. "


    "I can assure you that I really like Miss Alain. Maybe I sympathized with her at first, but then I really liked her. I can tell the difference between liking and sympathizing. "


    "Your identity is definitely not simple, right? Sister Lan was just a normal peasant woman. Even though she was in a small business, she was still a merchant woman. Her status was not as good as a peasant woman''s. Your family can accept such a person? " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Young master Li, there are many things that you can''t accomplish just because you like them. Some people were not people that he could fight for just because he liked them. If you can''t get your family to accept her, then don''t disturb her peaceful life. You know her past. She can''t stand any more harm. If you really like her, think of everything for her. "Let''s find your positions first."


    "Miss Sun, you really aren''t an ordinary woman." Li Rong sighed, "Presumably, the person who can marry you is not an ordinary man. "Don''t worry, I will protect Miss Lan."


    "Sister Lan isn''t beautiful. As a friend, I must find out why you like her." Sun Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to like someone? If you have to put in a reason for yourself, it''s not really like it. " Li Rong said.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Li Rong talked a lot in the room. She did not investigate Li Rong''s identity in depth. If he was willing to say so, the first person to know would be Huron, not her.


    He left the Sun family''s record and returned to the Sun family. Sun Meng was lying on the ground. There was not a single servant in the room. Startled, she quickly helped her up.


    "Mother ¡­" He helped Madame Sun to lie down on the bed, gave her a needle, and saved her.


    Mrs. Sun Meng opened her eyes in confusion. After staring blankly for a long time, she suddenly shouted, "Dalang ¡­ "Yang''er ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan had a bad feeling about this. She supported Madam Sun and anxiously asked, "Mother, why did you call for Big Brother when you have nothing to do?" Didn''t Big Bro rush to the capital to take the exam? "


    "Your big brother, he ¡­" Something may have happened. " Sun Meng said with tears in her eyes, "Just now, I heard from the people on the street that there was a bandit on the road from here to Beijing called ''Yanmen Peak''. They killed many people, as well as several scholars who wanted to take the exam."


    "But there might not be a big brother!" Sun Ye Xuan advised: "Mother, don''t scare yourself."


    "But according to the time, your big brother should have received a reply. The time when the robbers appeared and your elder brother hurried on his journey, they could completely match each other. That is the only way! " Mrs. Sun said with tears in her eyes, "Xuanxuan, I want to go to the capital. I want to see your big brother. Call your father back, tell him about this matter, and let him arrange it. "


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that she couldn''t persuade Sun Meng family right now. If she wanted to, it would be Sun Yuanjie who would advise her. She quickly agreed, "Alright, I''ll go find Father now. Lie down and don''t move."


    Sun Meng lay down obediently. Her eyes were filled with pain, the desperate look of a mother who had lost a child. Her heart was also in pain. Sun Lingyu''s case hadn''t been resolved yet, but something had happened to him. Had the Sun family been too successful recently? Trouble followed trouble after trouble, which deity did they offend?


    "Where''s the girl that served you?" Sun Ye Xuan asked: "I called her over to accompany you."


    "No need. I don''t want a girl right now. " Sun Meng closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. I just want my son. Xuanxuan, quickly go find your father. "


    "Alright, I''ll get father back immediately. Wait for me here." Sun Ye Xuan had no other choice, she could only find Sun Yuanjie first.


    Just as he walked out of the door, Sun Yuanjie impatiently walked back. When he saw Sun Ye Xuan, he asked, "Did you see your mother? I heard a piece of news on the street. I was afraid your mother wouldn''t be able to bear it. Did your mother go out today? "


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed, pointed to the inside and said: "Mother has been arguing with you for quite some time, go and persuade her!"

 C221

    Sun Yuanjie''s face was pale as he quickly ran in.


    Sun Meng''s wife was lying there, her face devoid of any color. Hearing footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes and weakly said, "Brother Jie, Yang''er, he ¡­"


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, everything is fine. They must have heard wrongly, spreading the news one by one. Actually, there was no such thing. " Sun Yuanjie comforted.


    "I''m worried." Sun Meng said with tears in her eyes, "Yang''er has been through a lot these past few years. I''ve finally found some hope, but I don''t want him to suffer again."


    "Then I''ll go take a look. "Let''s go to the mountain they mentioned and check it out." Sun Yuanjie said.


    "No, I''m going to see it myself." Sun Meng replied, "If you were to go, you wouldn''t tell me anything even if you heard it. I''m going to confirm for myself that it''s a rumor. "


    Sun Ye Xuan frowned, held Sun Meng''s hand and said, "I will go too." Take our guards and go over there to take a look. "


    "No. You''re so busy, don''t go. " "No." Sun Meng shook his head. Originally, I wanted your father to go and have a look. But after thinking about it, I still have to follow. You have seen how much your big brother has suffered all these years. It was not easy for me to bask in your glory and stand up again. I don''t want him to be rich, I just want him to be safe for the rest of his life. "


    "What''s so busy about me? You''re the ones who are most important to me. " Sun Ye Xuan stubbornly said: "I will arrange it now."


    Sun Ye Xuan ran out in a hurry. She found Song Kuan and told him about it. When Song Kuan heard this, he was slightly worried. After all, this matter had already spread, so it shouldn''t be too far from the truth. The messenger said that all the Elementary Scholars had been killed during that period of time. However, this matter was only leaked out after the soldiers surrounded and annihilated the Elementary Scholars.


    "Eldest Miss, I heard that even the soldiers are unable to deal with them." Song Kuan said, "In my opinion, let''s go. Master and Madam should stay at home."


    "Didn''t they say that they have been encircled and annihilated?" Sun Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "They have been surrounded and annihilated, but they have not succeeded. The bandits on the mountain have been spread like gods and gods. If it wasn''t for the fierce reputation of being massacred, someone else might have passed on to the world as the War God. " Song Kuan said disdainfully.


    "How do you know all this?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "How about this! If you find the person who sent the message, remember, it was the person who spread the word. Ask him in detail about the situation. "


    Song Kuan personally brought his men down to inquire about the situation. Sun Ye Xuan went to the Meng Manor, found Meng Zhiran, and told him about the matter.


    Meng Zhixiao had just returned from outside and was staying with Feng Zimo. They had actually never heard of such a thing.


    "Tell your parents to wait. We''ll send someone to investigate." Meng Zhixiao said, "By the time you guys leave for that place, the matter will have long passed. "No matter how worried you are, you still have to maintain your rationality."


    "You don''t have any pain in your waist when you stand and talk. That''s my big brother, how could they calm down? In my opinion, this time they are really determined to see it for themselves. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "In that case, let''s go together!" Meng Zhixiao said, "With our protection, you''ll be safer."


    "Isn''t that a good idea? I will always trouble you, but my parents will definitely not agree to it. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "What''s the trouble? That is the only way to get to the capital. We have to go back to the capital as well. Feng Zimo smiled.


    "This way ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan was still somewhat hesitant. She looked at Feng Zimo and smiled, "Feng Shao, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I heard from Young Master Meng that you''re quite busy in the capital. What are you busy with?"


    "Haha ¡­" What could he be busy with? Of course it''s because of the beauty. " Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and mysteriously said, "Our Young Master Feng is very popular."

 C222

    Sun Ye Xuan nodded in agreement. He remembered the first time he met Feng Zimo, he and Meng Zhiruo were still like fire and water. When did these two become so harmonious?


    Feng Zimo was as cold as bamboo, carrying a noble and elegant temperament. Although he looked cold and indifferent, he was actually very warm inside. He was a noble youth without any airs.


    Meng Zixiao was different. He looked like the wind, but it was actually fire. He looked gentle, but he was actually cold. There was a smile on his face, but it did not melt into his flesh and blood. Instead, it looked like a mask.


    "Young Master Feng, how is our jerky factory doing?" Sun Ye Xuan asked curiously: "I heard that the capital already has a branch, and you even sold the dried meat to the palace."


    "The dried meat in the palace is specially made by your Sun family. No matter what, the dried meat outside does not taste like that. Now the Emperor really likes to eat that. " Feng Zimo said, "The jerky can be stored for a long time. He told me to arrange for all the factories to start and that the jerky shouldn''t be sold in the last few months. Instead, it has to be sent to the soldiers at the border."


    "You want to send dried meat to the warriors at the border?" Sun Ye Xuan was surprised: "Why didn''t I think of that? There was a shortage of food and dried meat, which was very suitable. Have you started making arrangements? "


    "The Emperor personally issued a decree. Of course, it will be carried out immediately. Preparations started half a month ago. " Feng Zimo asked, "What do you think?"


    "I have an idea." Sun Ye Xuan said: "At most, your jerky can help to relieve hunger, but at least our Sun family''s jerky can save our lives." To be honest, the reason why you guys have been unable to produce the same jerky as our Sun family is not because your skills are lacking, but because our Sun family has something special. "


    "Miss Sun must be planning to reveal your secret when you mention this matter today, right?" Feng Zimo smiled, "Actually, we''ve already guessed it. It''s just that we don''t know what it is."


    "You know that I treat illnesses in the Bright Moon Temple. I know medicine, and it''s not a secret. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "The recipe is to make dried meat."


    "Hmm? Your water is different from ordinary water? What kind of rare water did you use? " Meng Zixiao was interested.


    "In the water where I cleaned the dried meat, I have concocted a medicine. That medicine can extend one''s lifespan and can also heal injuries. Even if there''s nothing wrong, you can still dispel the poison and look good after eating it. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "This is our Sun family''s secret method. If this did not happen, then we really don''t want to say it." After all, this kind of medicine is too enticing. Everyone wants it, especially the higher ups. "


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t hear anything." Meng Zhixiao said solemnly.


    Feng Zimo looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan, saying softly, "This is your secret, there is no need to tell us about it. "Since you''ve said it, it means that we have trust in each other, and we will definitely not lose out to each other."


    Sun Ye Xuan gave a light cough and said: "It''s not that serious!"


    "What is Miss Sun going to do? Do you want to use this potion to help the Warriors at the border? " Feng Zimo asked.


    "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan said, "I can provide you with this kind of water. You give it to someone you can trust to do this. As long as the liquid is in the jerky, the injured can quickly recover and the uninjured can detoxify. "


    "Alright. On behalf of the soldiers at the border, I thank Miss Sun for her great kindness. " Feng Zimo said.


    "It just so happens that I need to go to the capital to take a look. Xuanxuan wants to see big brother, and we''re not far from the capital." Why not Xuanxuan go to the capital to take a look? " Meng Zhixiao said.


    "This... I think so too. However, it seems like my parents don''t want to go to the capital, so let''s talk about it later! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Even if I don''t go to the capital, it won''t affect this plan. I can bring you the water. As for the recipe, please forgive me for not being able to give it to you. After all, it belongs to the Sun family''s ancestor. "

 C223

    "Girl, you''re really too worried." Meng Xiaoxiao tapped her forehead and said, "Are we greedy vile people like you?"


    Sun Ye Xuan and Meng Zhixiao were still rather close. Facing such an intimate action, she did not think much of it. Furthermore, based on her guess, she should be related to Meng Zhiran by blood.


    "That''s not what I meant." Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    Feng Zimo looked at Meng Zhiruo''s finger and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Meng Zhixiao could not stand the look in his eyes. He shivered and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "When did your relationship become so good?" Feng Zimo asked, "Xuanxuan? Can I call a girl by her name? "


    "Why do I remember you calling me that? "Why are you acting so weird these days?" Meng Zhixiao looked at him mischievously. "Is he sick?"


    After all, Sun Ye Xuan was not an ancient woman, and she did not pay much attention to the details of how they were addressed. How they called, how she answered. It''s no big deal.


    Feng Zimo glanced nervously at Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan''s indifferent expression made him heave a sigh of relief, but it also made him especially disappointed.


    She didn''t mind how they addressed her. It must be because she really didn''t care! It didn''t matter how he looked at her, or what he thought, or even if he had her in his heart.


    Seeing the expression on Feng Zimo''s face, Meng Zhixiao shook his head helplessly. How deep did this guy go? He knew who his opponent was, but he still dared to fall so deep into his trap.


    Just look at him. Just when he noticed that he had a good impression of that little girl, he immediately stopped. He didn''t want to get caught up in it again.


    When Sun Ye Xuan returned to the Sun family, Sun Meng was too worried to wake up. Sun Yeshi had long since closed the dessert room and accompanied her as he tried his best to talk to her in an attempt to enlighten her.


    Sun Yuanjie was not here. He must have gone to find out more information. She stood at the door for a moment and saw Sun Yeshi accompanying Madame Sun while saying some intimate words, not going in to disturb them.


    Sun Linghuan came back from outside and saw Sun Ye Xuan standing there. She said to her, "Big sister, what are you doing here? Why didn''t you go in? "


    "Little sister, you stay here and chat with mother, I won''t go in and disturb you." Go in and see your mother! Mother is sick. She''s lying in bed! " Sun Linghuan, who was studying in the academy, suddenly became an elder child. His appearance was long and open, making him even more handsome. He had the appearance of a mature youngster. He was in a change of voice again, which sounded strange, but he didn''t take it to heart, so he said as much as he should.


    "Mother is sick!" I''ll go in and see her. " Hearing this, Sun Linghuan hurriedly rushed in.


    Sun Ye Xuan watched the three of them talking and laughing, and listened for a while. Song Kuan walked back and waved to her. Sun Ye Xuan walked over, far away from Sun Meng''s room.


    "Eldest Miss, I''ve asked around." Song Kuan said, "A few scholars have indeed died. The scholar was a stubborn man. Bandits tried to rob money, but if they didn''t want to, they would be killed. That person''s words were unclear, and the officials had not succeeded yet. It was said that it was still blocked! Since they were able to come back, they have already flipped over a mountain. Originally, they had traveled for three months on their journey! "


    "Didn''t you say that it was the only passage?" Sun Ye Xuan asked with doubt: "Is there any other way?"


    "That''s the only official road." Song Kuan said, "If you want to take the small road, there are other ways to get to the capital. Just a few more months. Most people don''t want to waste their time. "


    "Now it depends on whether my big brother has the luck or not. If he knew about the danger ahead of time, perhaps he would have preferred to walk for a few more months to avoid that dangerous place. " Sun Ye Xuan muttered to herself.

 C224

    The Sun family dragged their sick bodies in a carriage and rushed towards the direction of the capital. The matter of the Sun family''s small note was handled by Hu Lan, and the Bright Moon Temple was also arranged by Meng Zhixiao''s trusted aides. As for the management of the dessert house, Sun Yeshi meant that the restaurant was closed to thank customers, while Sun Yexuan had given this place to the Sun family''s daughter, Mushroom Mother. Mushroom Mother was mature and steady. Many things could be learned easily, and she was very popular in the Sun family. Sun Ye Xuan observed her for a while to confirm that she could take on the big responsibilities. Only then did she feel at ease to leave the burden to her.


    Sun Linghuan still had to go to school. Even if she wanted to follow them, the Sun family wouldn''t agree to it. The family unanimously asked him to stay and continue his studies. Because of this, Sun Linghuan did not eat. It was only Sun Ye Xuan who advised him that he was obedient. After some discussion, aside from Sun Linghuan, the rest of the Sun family members had also gone. Originally, the Sun family didn''t want Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi to take the risk, but the two sisters seemed gentle, but they were actually very stubborn. Once he decided on something, he had to achieve his goal or else he would pester the other party to never let go.


    Song Wideband brought fifteen people with him. Cai Guo, Sun Ye Xuan''s little girl, and Yu''er, Sun Ye Shi''s little girl, as well as Zhang Hong, Sun Yuanjie''s servant also followed.


    There were twenty-two of them. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng rode in the same carriage, and Zhang Hong drove the carriage. Sun Yeshi and Sun Yixuan sat in a carriage. Song Kuan was driving. The other guards were on horseback, armed. This kind of lineup was about the same as those from the Wealthy Class families.


    Sun Ye Xuan was bleeding heavily this time. Two carriages and twenty horses cost her a lot of money. And the weapons on their bodies, which were also ridiculously expensive. Fortunately, the Sun family was not short on money, and the split between Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo was a huge sum. Sun family''s small notes and the dessert house were also very well-off, so the money was no longer a problem for them.


    "Young Master Meng, Young Master Feng, where are you going?" When they arrived outside the city, they just so happened to run into Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo''s convoy.


    Sun Meng Shi did not have any spirit. Sun Yuanjie stuck his head out when he heard the voice. He looked at Sun Ye Xuan, who was talking to Meng Zhixiao, with a confused expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that Sun Yuanjie would be suspicious. This pair of parents was not stupid. Sometimes, she just didn''t want to care about them, but that didn''t mean they didn''t know. He must have seen through it by now.


    "Old Master Sun, Madam Sun, what a coincidence!" Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and asked elegantly, "Where are you guys going?"


    "We want to go to the capital to have a look." Sun Yuanjie said, "Where is Young Master Meng going?"


    "What a coincidence! The family rushed back to get married. Originally, they didn''t want to go back, but after urging them to do so, they gave me an ultimatum. If he didn''t go back, then the emperor''s decree would immediately be sent over. At that time, even if he didn''t want to get married, he would still have to get married. I have no choice but to go back and clarify things with dad so that we don''t get into a mess there. " Meng Zhixiao shook his head and said dejectedly.


    "Where''s Young Noble Feng? He won''t be forced to marry as well, right? " Sun Yuanjie looked at Feng Zimo mischievously.


    Feng Zimo cupped his hands together, politely saying, "I don''t have any trouble urging the marriage, but I remember that my father''s birthday is coming up soon, and I want to go home and spend his birthday with him as soon as possible."


    "Young Master Feng is so filial." Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then we''ll go together. We''ll take care of each other along the way."


    "That''s for the best." Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo said.


    Feng Zimo and Meng Zhisu brought even more people with them. Their men rode, including the two of them. Altogether, there were seventy people, including Sun Ye Xuan''s twenty-odd people, almost a hundred people. This group of people made way for the passersby on the street. Even if there were robbers, they would not dare to provoke them like this. There should be less trouble on the way.


    In the carriage, Madame Sun Meng leaned into Sun Yuanjie''s embrace and said, "Brother Jie, our Xuanxuan and these two gongzis ¡­"


    "Don''t think too much about it." Sun Yuanjie patted the back of her hand and affectionately said, "You just like to blindly worry. Your daughter has her own mind, so she won''t be so easily influenced by others. "


    "Xuanxuan''s age is also at the age of marriage, how can a mother not worry? Forget it! Xuanxuan is smart, we don''t need to worry about her. We should be worried about the children now. Yang''er, Yu''er, I won''t be able to rest easy if these two brats don''t return for a day. " Sun Meng said sadly.


    "Stop thinking about it! Soon we will see the movement of the lance. As for Yu''er, that brat has been in the army since he was young. Didn''t he say to get you a title? If we don''t, we''ll throw him in the barn and sleep, and see if he still dares to say such outrageous things. " Sun Yuanjie coldly snorted.


    "You wish!" My good son, you let him sleep in the cowshed, you can go sleep by yourself. " Sun Meng sneered, "I don''t know why, but after seeing these two young masters, I don''t feel that worried anymore."


    "Your heart is the role." Sun Yuanjie pinched Sun Meng''s cheek and said, "The soup that Xuanxuan has given you is really bad, it''s just like a two or eight year old girl. Do you know what the people outside say? Someone asked, did the three Sun sisters have a wife? The other said, I don''t think so. The three sisters looked like flowers, and they didn''t even look at the strange man walking around. "


    Mrs. Sun Meng was stunned. She squeezed Sun Yuanjie''s arm and laughed so hard that she started to move back and forth.


    There was no woman who didn''t like others saying that they were young, and the Sun Meng clan was no exception. Furthermore, she was young and beautiful, and the man she loved deeply, so her heart was even sweeter.


    Hearing the laughter from the carriage in front of them, the sisters looked at each other and laughed. Sun Yeshi said, "Big sister, big brother is fine, right?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. We''re just going to find him and play in the capital. "We''ve been so busy lately that our whole family hasn''t had time to relax." Sun Ye Xuan said: "It''s rare for me to get the chance to go to the capital and play. When I see my big brother, I''ll have to thank him!"


    "Sis, let me ask you a question." Sun Ye Shi leaned over and whispered into Sun Ye Xuan''s ear: "You ¡­" Who do you like? Young Master Meng or Young Master Feng? Or someone else? "


    "Why are you so curious? Could it be that Chun Xin''s heart was moved? You don''t have anyone you like, do you? " Sun Ye Xuan revealed a weird smile.


    "Where did I get that?" Eldest brother and second brother aren''t married, and elder sister aren''t married. I''m still young, how could I have such thoughts? Furthermore, the people around me are all girls, do you think that I would like girls? " Sun Yeshi complained, "Don''t change the subject, I won''t be fooled. "I''m your sister, so tell me, who do you like?"


    Sun Ye Xuan lifted the curtain and said: "Even if the people around you are all women, that doesn''t mean you won''t have someone you love! Maybe! You like the little gongzi who buys dessert. "


    "Sis, don''t change the topic. Hurry up and tell me." Otherwise, I''ll be angry. " Sun Ye Shi scratched at Sun Ye Xuan''s crevices.


    Sun Ye Xuan was ticklish. She couldn''t stand Sun Ye Shi''s joke and quickly said: "I don''t have anyone I like."


    "How is this possible? Since Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng are so good, how could you not be tempted when you spend time with them? " Sun Ye Shi looked at Sun Ye Xuan in shock: "Sis, are you a woman?"


    "Whether I''m a woman or not, do you want to take me off and let me show you?" Sun Ye Xuan stretched out her evil claws towards Sun Ye Shi, revealing an evil smile.


    At this moment, someone opened the curtain. Song Kuan looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a conflicted expression. Opposite Song Kuan was Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo''s strange handsome face.


    Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ye Xuan were in a mess. They were so excited that they forgot that they were outside. Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo were nearby, so they might have heard everything that had just been said.


    Sun Ye Xuan retracted her hand, coughed lightly, and said seriously: "Is anything the matter?"


    The corners of Feng Zimo''s mouth twitched. Meng Zhiruo faintly smiled. Song Kuan showed a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    "Miss, there''s a slider up ahead. Our people are moving it, so we might have to wait for a while. Does Eldest Miss want to get off the car and have a rest? " Song Kuan said.


    "Alright!" Sun Ye Xuan really missed airplanes. Even if there weren''t any, there would still be a train and car! It would take several months of travel to get to the capital through a horse carriage. Would she be able to use her butt then?


    The two sisters got off the car. Sun Yuanjie helped Sun Meng out of the car. The two sisters immediately went over to help Sun Meng find a place to sit down.


    At this moment, shouts came from the mountain.


    Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo rushed over, saying, "There''s an ambush here. It seems like there''s a bandit nearby. Find a place to hide, and wait for us to clean up the bandits before coming out. "


    "There''s no road ahead, the jungle is nearby, we can only hide in it." Sun Yuanjie said, "Song Kuan, take the two ladies and hide in the jungle first. Listen to our voices before coming out."


    "Where''s Madame?" Song Kuan said.


    Sun Yuanjie looked at Sun Meng and said, "I will protect her."


    Sun Meng looked gently at Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie understood the Sun family. Even if he told her to leave, she wouldn''t leave. If they really were going to die, they would live and die together. This was the oath they had made.


    As the Mountain Bandits rushed down from the mountain, Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo''s men began to respond. Song Kuan''s men were all soldiers of the Song Kingdom, and they were all skilled men. It would be easy for them to deal with the bandits. However, these bandits were too numerous. If they caught the Sun sisters and Sun Meng, they wouldn''t be able to fight back. Thus, as long as the Sun sisters and Sun Meng were taken away, they had a chance at victory.


    Cai Guo, Yu''er, and Zhang Hong were guarding their master. Cai Guo was extremely frightened. The fish, on the other hand, was extremely calm. Cai Guo knew that Sun Ye Xuan disliked her cowardice the most, so she ruthlessly grabbed the wooden stick in her hand. It seemed like she was going to risk her life to protect her master. When Sun Ye Xuan saw her expression, she felt that it was funny, but she was satisfied with her for once.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi were unwilling to leave Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng. However, the bandits they had encountered this time were not ordinary bandits. Their martial prowess was extremely strong, and even the guards brought by Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo were unable to deal with them quickly. Having brought so many people, yet already starting to suffer injuries, it could be seen that the bandits were no ordinary people as well.


    "Sis, I don''t want to leave mother. Mother is together with Father, and I am also together with Father. If anything happens to them, I don''t want to live alone. " Sun Yeshi did not want to leave.


    "Alright then!" We sisters have always been here, not going anywhere. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Follow me, I will protect you."


    "All of you are really messing around." Song Kuan said anxiously, "We are not playing around this time. If you are caught by them, you will die."


    "We know what is playing and what is reality. Uncle Song, since you have the time to talk nonsense, why not kill two more bandits? You know me. I''ve learned from you for so long, I have the ability to protect myself. As for Shishi, as her elder sister, I will protect her well. " Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Ye Shi back.


    Countless bandits rushed down from the mountain and surrounded them. The bandits wore tattered clothes, looking like refugees. They looked greedily at the Sun sisters.


    "Surnamed Sun, I didn''t think that we would have a chance to meet again." A tall man stepped out of the crowd of bandits.

 C225

    Sun Yuanjie stared at the tall man in shock and said, "Hu Wei! It''s actually you! "


    Hu Wei''s face now had a new scar on it. He looked a lot more vicious than before, and a bit less high-spirited. He malevolently looked at Sun Yuanjie and said, "That''s right! "That''s me."


    A bandit said to Hu Wei: "Third Boss, do you know them?"


    Hu Wei sneered and said, "I do! Why didn''t I recognize him!? This is my former family, that beautiful little girl is my former daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that he''s rich, so he doesn''t put us poor relatives in his eyes. My only son was killed by them. I will become what I am, thanks to them. Do you think I know them? "


    "Hu Wei, you''re really shameless." The Sun clan leaned on Sun Yuanjie and said, "The fact that your son will die is your own fault. You know what you did to our family, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it, you know it. Even if you speak now, no one will sympathize with you. We are the ones who truly regret. We actually didn''t recognize your true appearance and caused my daughter to suffer so many grievances. "


    "aggrieved? What kind of grievances were those? My son is dead, and she is alive. "My family is in ruins, your family is living a good life." Hu Wei shouted angrily, "But very soon, there will be retribution! The heavens have favored all of you, and I am acting on behalf of the heavens. Sun Yuanjie, your wife and daughter are so beautiful. What our village lacks the most are women. As for you, we won''t kill you. I will let you watch every day how your wife and daughter are played by your brothers in the mountains. There are hundreds of men on the mountain. Such a beautiful woman would definitely make them love her as if she were a treasure. "


    "Sis ¡­" Sun Ye Shi held onto Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and fearfully said: "They are so scary. "Elder sister, what should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be fine." Sun Ye Xuan comforted gently. Uncle Song and the others are experts in martial arts. These ordinary bandits are unable to turn the tide. "


    "Ordinary bandits? Hahaha ¡­ They were no ordinary bandits. They were the defeated soldiers of the Song Empire, sold by our country as slaves. They aren''t willing to be humiliated, and so they killed their master, Mountain Lord. " Hu Wei grinned fiendishly, "How can ordinary people be their match?"


    Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and lazily said, "Hu Wei, I have heard of your name. In the past, he only knew that small fries were difficult to deal with. But today, he finally understood what small fries were like. Do you really think that these bandits, who can''t even get on the stage, can do anything to us? "


    "The girls of the Sun family are really good at this. To think that the two noble young masters are so considerate." Hu Wei sneered and said, "What can you do? It doesn''t matter what you say, but the blade in your hand."


    Feng Zimo lifted his head and looked around the mountain range. The top of the mountain was densely packed with bandits. They stared at them like tigers stalking their prey. They only had to wait for an order before they would rush over to kill them.


    Hu Wei was only a slightly strong man. To be able to become their Third Master, it was likely that he did not rely on strength, but on his understanding of this place. If what he said was true, then the bandits here were all soldiers of the Song Kingdom, then they were very unfamiliar with this country. Hu Wei was willing to join them and become their advisor, so naturally, their results would be twice the result with half the effort.


    "Eldest Miss, let me talk to them for a bit." Song Kuan said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Since it''s a soldier from the Song Kingdom, there must be someone I know."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Song Kuan. If Song Kuan went back on his word at this time, their situation would be even more dangerous. Even if she had his indenture contract, if she died, what was the use of it?


    Song Kuan did not urge him. He knew what Sun Ye Xuan was worried about, and he understood her hesitation. If it was him, he too would have such concerns. After all, he had the entire Sun family in his hands.


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan agreed in the end.


    Song Kuan knelt down towards Sun Ye Xuan and gave her a huge bow. He looked up the mountain, searching for a familiar figure.


    The reason for this suspicion was that this deployment was very similar to that of his acquaintances. He was just trying it out and wasn''t sure it was him.


    "Seventh brother." Song Kuan shouted towards the mountain, "I am Third Brother. If you''re here, can you come down? "


    There was no response for a long time.


    Hu Wei''s expression was unsightly. He knew that Sun Ye Xuan had bought servants, and that the servants were extremely vicious. From the looks of it, they were soldiers of the Song Kingdom.


    No! He couldn''t wait any longer! If they really did know each other, and if they were friendly, wouldn''t today''s plan be completely ruined? He wanted to kill Sun Yuanjie, he absolutely could not let him escape.


    As for the Sun family, Sun Ye Xuan, and Sun Ye Shi. Sun Meng was the woman he wanted. He had thought of this since he was young. Now that he had become so beautiful, just like when he was young. If she could get him, it could be said that her dreams of that time had been fulfilled. The Sun sisters were also very beautiful, but there were so many men on the mountain, so he didn''t dare to be too greedy. Therefore, he could only take advantage of others.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up! The beauty of the Sun family had yet to be engaged. She was a true beauty. Don''t you want it? Whoever gets it will get it. " Hu Wei shouted.


    "Alright!" The bandits who had been eyeing him covetously from the start were now completely crazed. They fearlessly charged towards the Sun sisters.


    Not only the Sun sisters, the Sun family''s Meng family, and the Sun family''s maidservants also had many people fighting over it. Even though it was just a tiny fish, there were still many demonic claws reaching out to her.


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo stood over the Sun sisters. The two were scholars, with a gentle and refined appearance. However, they didn''t expect that the two of them were pretty skilled.


    The fifteen Song soldiers also helped deal with the bandits. However, as they were all from the Song Nation, and brothers who had fought together in the battlefield, it was hard for them not to have the heart to kill him.


    However, since they were unwilling, the bandits had no other concerns. They were ruthless enough to invite death upon others. Just when one of Song Kuan''s brothers was injured and almost had his neck cut off, the crowd finally resisted with all their might, no longer showing mercy to them.


    The battle was in chaos, and the slaughter continued. Life after life fell into the pool of blood, unable to wake up. Everyone''s eyes became bloodshot from killing so the situation became particularly troublesome to deal with. No one could take down anyone.


    Song Kuan pushed Sun Ye Xuan towards Meng Zhixiao and said, "Young Master Meng, our young miss will be troubling you. Now I''m going up the hill, and if I find the man I''m looking for, maybe the war will stop. If he couldn''t find her, he could only ask Young Master Meng to bring the little miss back the same way she came. As for us, don''t worry about us. We are the mistress''s servants, and we should protect her safety. "


    "Uncle Song, don''t go." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Let''s go back the way we came from."


    "Miss, there are no escape routes in front of us. Even if we want to return, there must be sacrifices. I''ll go up and take a look first. If we don''t find anyone, we''ll protect you and protect your retreat. "


    With that, Song Kuan leaped into the mountains.


    Hu Wei brought over three hundred people, and there were still many people on the mountain watching the battle. If there was any trouble with Hu Wei, the remaining bandits would come to support them.


    Sun Ye Xuan watched as Song Kuan disappeared. It was too risky for Song Kuan to do so. If he didn''t deal with it well, he might be besieged and killed by the other bandits before he could find the person. They had to protect themselves now, and they couldn''t place their hopes of survival on anyone else. Even if the servants of the Sun family and Meng Feng were completely loyal to them and would rather die than let them die, there was no guarantee that they would be a hundred percent safe. Especially Sun Meng, whose delicate body had a negative impact on combat power. Even Sun Yeshi knew that if she killed two heavily injured bandits, the Sun family would definitely not do anything.


    If the Sun family and Meng Xiao are related, the Sun family is the real big family''s young miss. Even though she had been a peasant woman all these years, her heart was still a lady''s. So she understood.


    "Little girl, you two sisters leave first. I will protect your parents and bring them here as soon as possible." Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo were mainly following Sun Ye Xuan, so they didn''t pay much attention to the other members of the Sun family.


    Firstly, their hearts were more partial towards Sun Ye Xuan, and secondly, they could not bear the wrath of some guy. No matter how you looked at it, Sun Ye Xuan was someone who had to be protected.


    "Go?" No one can leave! " Hu Wei looked at Sun Ye Xuan complacently. I want to see how long you can last. "


    On the other side, Song Kuan smoothly climbed to the top of the mountain and leaped towards the heart of the bandits. When the other bandits saw him, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Seventh brother ¡­" "I''m third brother ¡­" Song Kuan shouted at the man, "Seventh Brother, don''t you know Third Brother anymore?"


    The bandits kept attacking Song Kuan. With dozens of people surrounding and attacking him, no matter how strong his martial arts was, it would be difficult for him to fight against so many people. Moreover, these people were not weak either.


    "Stop!" "The person standing in the middle of the bandits, with a cold expression, finally had a reaction." Third brother? What kind of third brother are you? Right now, you should be someone else''s lackey, right? "


    "Seventh Brother!" Song Kuan frowned and said unhappily, "Even if you have misunderstood third brother, you don''t need to say such harsh words, right? We are brothers who depend on each other for our lives! "


    "Humph!" So, dear brother, what are you doing up here? Is it really to meet my brother? " The young man sneered, "Are you trying to plead Master?"


    "Seventh Brother, let''s talk slowly. Can we make them stop first?" Song Kuan said angrily.


    "Who are the people at the foot of the mountain? You should know that! "Son of the Prime Minister, son of the Imperial Advisor, these two are extremely important people." The young man said, "We will become defeated nations, and our brothers will become slaves, all thanks to the State Grandmaster and the Prime Minister. Killing their son and causing them pain, wasn''t that equivalent to revenge? Why do you want our brothers to stop? "


    "What''s that got to do with the girl down there?" Miss Sun was a good person. She never hurt us, and she was very kind to us. She''s innocent. " Song Kuan advised, "If you want to kill Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng, why would you implicate Miss Sun? "She is just a civilian''s daughter, without power or influence, you can''t hurt her."


    "No power, no power? She had such a close relationship with the two noble sons of power, it was easy to tell that there was a problem. Since the ancient times, a woman is a calamity. For her to be able to contend against the two of them, it shows that her abilities are not small. "


    "You really don''t want to let them go?" Song Kuan looked at the young man sharply. "Seventh brother."


    "Don''t call me that. You are their lackey now, and have no right to call me that. When you choose to be a dog, our brotherhood is cut short. " The young man said.


    "I admit that when I sold myself as a slave, I should have resisted. We are soldiers of the Song Empire, not their dogs. But Seventh Brother, we have family as well. What if we die? Wouldn''t it be great to be alive and meet them one day? Miss has already promised me that if there is a chance, she will take over our family and reunite with them. "


    "So this is how she won over people''s hearts. I''m starting to get curious about this woman. " The young man sneered, "Tell Hu Wei not to kill them. Capture them and bring them up the mountain."

 C226

    Song Kuan had never thought that the young man, who was also his seventh younger brother, Tang Li, would still be unwilling to change his mind and insist on hurting Sun Ye Xuan and the others.


    He rushed towards Tang Li and attacked with his fists.


    Tang Li sneered as she took a step back. The two subordinates beside him attacked Song Kuan while fighting with him.


    "Song Kuan, since we have some friendship, I will give you a way out. As long as you leave immediately and find a place to act like a turtle who is hiding in its shell, I will pretend that I have never seen you before. " Tang Li coldly said, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy and letting you receive the same treatment as them."


    "Seventh brother." Song Kuan pleaded as he fought, "Why don''t you believe me? Miss is a good person, you can''t do this to her. Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng are also good people. Even if their father destroys our country, we can''t blame them. We are soldiers, not murderous demons who distinguish between right and wrong. "


    "You are their dog, of course I will speak for them." Tang Li said coldly: "The enmity of annihilating a nation is irreconcilable. Not to mention they are the sons of those two old things, even if they are ordinary people, I can still kill them. As long as they were in this country, they should all die. "Even if I do not have the ability to kill them all, I can still earn as much as I want if I can. Rather than living a lowly life, I might as well just die with all my might."


    "Great Master." "A subordinate rushed back from Hu Wei." The Third Master has already brought the people over. "


    "Alright." Tang Li smiled in satisfaction, "He can be considered to have some ability. It''s not in vain for me to keep him here." Since it''s of use, let''s just stay here for a little longer! "


    When Song Kuan heard that Sun Ye Xuan had fallen into Tang Li''s hands, he became nervous and his fists became a mess. In the blink of an eye, he exposed his weak point. He was pressed down by his two opponents and was unable to move.


    Azure Sun Mountain, Song Family stronghold.


    Sun Ye Xuan, Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng family, Sun Ye Shi, Feng Zimo, and Meng Zixiao were all tied up and sent into the mountains.


    Azure Sun Mountain is the name of the mountain range. The name of the Song Family stronghold was given to the soldiers of the Song Empire. They were born as citizens of the Song Dynasty and died as ghosts of the Song Empire. Even if the Song Nation was defeated and destroyed, they were still the souls of the Song Nation.


    Hu Wei led his men into the Song Family stronghold. The Song Family stronghold was in a dangerous situation. If someone wanted to forcefully attack them, it would not be easy. Behind them were high mountains. They could go hunting in the mountains, or they could plant under the mountains. In a short period of time, they had actually developed to a very decent level. Those soldiers of the Song Empire had gotten their weapons from who knows where, and had quite the prestige of a regular army.


    Sun Ye Xuan and the others had been brought in. Hu Wei watched them closely and did not allow them to look around. Once in the mountains, blindfold them. He didn''t remove the cloth until he entered the mountain stronghold.


    Regarding the matter of being caught, Sun Ye Xuan was very depressed. Each of them was very strong, but no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t withstand their revolving battle. After exhausting his strength, he still fell into their hands.


    "Third Master, Second Master has returned. Yan Chifeng has caught a few more big fish. This time there''s a wealthy merchant who made a huge profit. " One of his subordinates excitedly said, "Second Boss has brought a lot of things. I heard he brought them from Yan Chifeng''s place. F * ck, if I had known this would happen, I would have gone to Yan Chifeng as well. That was the only way to get to the capital. If people wanted to get to the capital, they had to go through that road. We are in a remote place in a remote place, where there is more oil and water. "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Feng Zimo looked at each other. Who would have thought that the bandits here were related to Yan Chifeng''s bandits. In other words, the bandits there were also captured soldiers of the Song Empire.


    Hu Wei looked at Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng and smugly said, "Even if you hear it now, it''s useless. You won''t be able to escape. Do you know why I''m here waiting for you? That''s because there are my people in the Hu village. Your Sun family has made so much money and you don''t want to help the poor villagers, how can they not be jealous? A man''s jealousy is terrible. "


    "Yan Chifeng''s bandits are related to you." Sun Ye Xuan said: "What do you want to do? Do you really think that the imperial government would not send troops to encircle and annihilate you? "


    "The terrain we chose is easy to defend but hard to attack. They can come, as long as they are not afraid of death, any number of people can come. " Hu Wei sneered, "It''s not like those idiots from the imperial government have never been here before. And the result? All of them were useless. Our boss is a true forward general. While he was leading the army to war, those idiots were still carrying women on the bed! "


    "Third Master, the Great Master called you over." An ordinary bandit came over and said.


    "Lock them up." Hu Wei said to the man, "No one is allowed to visit them without my permission. Especially the women here, I still have to leave it for the Great Master to handle. "


    "Yes." The bandits greedily looked at the Sun sisters, as well as the Cai Guo and Yu''er they had brought. Cai Guo was pretty. After this period of rest, she had become even more beautiful. The fish was still young, but they were naturally beautiful. One could tell at a glance that they were beauties. In a place lacking women, let alone a little girl who had just grown up, even an old woman could easily cause a fight.


    Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo remained silent. Sun Ye Xuan felt that something was wrong. Were they too calm? Or could it be that the training and education they''d received since childhood had allowed them to remain calm?


    It was in their favor that the bandits did not separate them. If they were held separately, they wouldn''t know about the other party''s situation and would be even more anxious.


    Nearly a hundred people were locked in a large room. Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo''s men were injured quite a bit, but not many died. There were a total of sixty-eight people left. Song Kuan had brought fifteen people with him. Other than Song Kuan, all of them were still alive. However, three were seriously injured and twelve lightly injured.


    After experiencing such a shock, Sun Meng had actually calmed down. She held Sun Ye Xuan''s and Sun Ye Shi''s hands and stood by Sun Yuanjie''s side. With a firm expression, she said, "We will definitely be able to get out of here alive."


    In a large room in the Song Family''s stronghold, Tang Li sat on the seat of the boss as she watched the Second Leader, Song Ruyi, and Third Master, Hu Wei, walk in from outside.


    "Great Master." Song Ruyi and Hu Wei bowed at the same time.


    Tang Li''s gaze stopped at Hu Wei. When Hu Wei first went to the Song Family Village, he was just an ordinary farmer. Other than the fact that he was a bit more brutal than the average man, there was nothing special about him. He did not know martial arts, military tactics, or how to kill people. However, he volunteered himself and insisted on joining the Song Family to become a bandit. Initially, he didn''t want to care about it. However, looking at his persistent gaze, and being moved by his words, "I''m familiar with everything here", he accepted him as the lowest level bandit, following others on missions every day.


    Hu Wei only used half a month to make Duan Ling Tian look at him in a different light. He had never killed anyone before, but now, he had killed many people, and his methods were far superior to those of these people who had killed countless of people.


    "How was your harvest this time? Did you record it clearly?" Tang Li lazily sat there and said.


    Hu Wei respectfully said, "Reporting to Boss, we''ve caught quite a lot of fish this time. The two noble young masters were the prime minister''s and the Imperial Advisor''s young masters, and both of them had plenty of money on them. This time they had more than ninety horses in their caravan, and a lot of money. According to our accountant, if it is converted into silver taels, it should be worth more than 100,000 silver taels. The two young masters have a total of two hundred thousand silver taels, so we have collected three hundred thousand silver taels from their bodies. As for the Sun family, don''t underestimate them. "


    "Oh? Ben knew you had a grudge with them. I understand that you want to punish them. The Sun family was only a peasant family, what ability could they have? Don''t think that you can lie to me. " Tang Li said coldly.


    "Head, your subordinate is definitely not lying." The Sun family was a peasant family, but their daughter, Sun Ye Xuan, was a god of wealth. In just a few months, the Sun family had changed from a poor farmhouse to a wealthy one with a slave''s land and a house. Sun Feng and Wang Lin had a business relationship with her, so they had a close relationship with each other. The Sun family''s small notes and the dessert house were like a cash cow. Every day, they earned more than a hundred taels of silver. Just now, his subordinate had found thirty thousand taels of silver in the Sun family''s property. You must know that the two young masters Sun Feng and Yang Chen each have one hundred thousand gold coins, and their family has thirty thousand gold coins with them. "


    "You''re right, the Sun family does have some methods." Tang Li said in a deep voice: "This manager has some interest in that Sun family''s young miss. I''d like to see how many heads a woman who can make Song Kuan so loyal has. Back then, the marshal had done his best to subdue Song Kuan and his men. If you don''t have any ability, you won''t be able to lower him. "


    "Boss'' intention is ¡­" Hu Wei cautiously looked at Tang Li.


    Tang Li was about twenty years old. She was gentle and refined, but she was a truly ruthless person. Last time, an old merchant was captured, so Tang Li asked him to write a letter to his family member to bring back some silver. Tang Li didn''t expect that the old man''s son would bring soldiers, so she chopped the old man into mincemeat and sent it to their home. Until now, he still could not forget the old man''s miserable shriek.


    "Second Leader, how is Yan Chifeng''s situation?" Tang Li did not answer Hu Wei and instead asked Second Leader Song Ruyi.


    "Everything is going smoothly at General Qi''s place." Song Ruyi was a tall and sturdy man with a rugged appearance that did not match his name at all. He reassured you that he had people to play with every day, so he wouldn''t be bored. He also said that if we couldn''t hold it here, we would retreat towards him. In any case, the imperial army is weak and can''t even touch a single finger of ours. "


    "Ouyang Qingye''s army is not weak. Now he was at the border with his scoundrel, killing soldiers from other countries. If he was here, our little group would have long since met with our dead brothers on the battlefield. " Tang Li sneered: "However, if he doesn''t return, the other enemies won''t be able to touch us. We just want to enjoy our killing game here. "


    "General Qi also sent us cotton clothing for the winter. He had just robbed a cotton merchant, and there was an endless supply of cotton clothes. We don''t have to freeze this year. " Song Ruyi said, "We just arrived in this country last year, and we''re still prisoners. Let alone cotton clothes, we''re not even allowed to wear shoes. So many of our brothers did not die on the battlefield, but died in the cold on the enemy''s land. "


    "Enough!" "Stop talking." Tang Li coldly said, "Rather than complaining about how miserable they used to be, it''s better to think about how miserable they''ll be in the future. With old man Feng and old man Meng''s son in our hands, we have plenty of bargaining chips. These two people had to stay and not die. Even if he wanted them to die, he had to have enough fun before he could kill them. As for the Sun family members with them ¡­ "


    "I heard that the Sun family has a few beauties." Song Ruyi looked at Tang Li with excitement. "We brothers have been holding back for a long time."

 C227

    Tang Li gripped her fingers tightly as she stared coldly at Song Ru Yi. Bang! He threw over a teacup in his hand and smashed it on Song Ruyi''s head.


    "Are you a pig? These were the only things on his mind. Damn it! My Song Kingdom''s face has been completely thrown away by you. " Tang Li angrily roared.


    Song Ruyi lowered her head, not daring to make a sound. Fresh blood flowed down from his forehead and into his eyes. He did not dare to wipe them, and could only bear with his anger.


    Hu Wei was extremely frightened. Tang Li was really vicious when she did that. It might even affect an innocent person like him. He took two steps to the side and waited for the anger to subside.


    "Take good care of them, don''t let them escape. Hu Wei, go and bring the Sun family''s daughter here. This Boss wants to meet who she is. " Tang Li coldly said.


    "Yes." Hu Wei quickly said.


    Hu Wei withdrew, leaving only Tang Li and Song Ruyi in the room. Tang Li cast a cold glance at Song Ruyi and said impatiently: "Scram! I don''t want to see you. "


    "That... I heard that General Song ¡­ Song Kuan is also here. " Song Ruyi cautiously looked at Tang Li and said.


    "Song Kuan betrayed us. I put him in solitary confinement. After all, he knows us too well to let him help the captives escape. " Tang Li said.


    "But he is our brother after all. Why doesn''t the boss want him to follow us? " Song Ruyi said.


    "He has to be willing. Song Kuan''s mind was filled with thoughts of the Sun family''s little girl. He was as loyal as a dog when he talked about her as a young lady. You can try him if you want. It would be a good thing if he was willing to follow us, but if he wasn''t, we''ll just deal with him. I will just treat it as third brother dying on the battlefield, and let him have his dignity as a soldier. " Tang Li said.


    "I do not believe that General Song would betray us. He must have been bewitched by the witch. "Boss, rest assured, I will go and persuade him now." With that, Song Ruyi cupped her fists and left.


    "Treat the wound." Tang Li looked at the wound on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    "It''s fine, I''m just a boor." Song Ruyi chuckled, "I know that you''re in a bad mood. I was the one who owed it to you just now. "


    Tang Li''s expression was slightly pleased. He waved his hand, signalling for Song Ruyi to leave. Just as Song Ruyi left, Hu Wei walked in with Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the room in front of her. There was everything in the room, but nothing too luxurious. After carefully looking at a few circles, the only thing worth a bit of silver was the tiger skin that Tang Li was sitting on.


    Tang Li was a young man with a refined and refined appearance. She was not even close to the legendary bandit boss. When Sun Ye Xuan saw him, she was stunned. She did not expect it to be this kind of man.


    "Miss Sun, please take a seat." Tang Li indifferently looked at her: "I never thought that there would be such a pretty lady in a village like this. No wonder that Song Kuan, that rough old man, was so loyal."


    "This must be the Great Master." Sun Ye Xuan calmly sat in front of Tang Li and looked at him, who was sitting in the seat of honor. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    "Miss Sun is so calm, she doesn''t seem like a normal person''s girl." Tang Li played with her fingers as she said: "This boss somewhat appreciates you."


    "There''s no need to admire it. You are bandits, and I am a good citizen. I don''t think it''s a pleasure to be admired by you. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "We are all straightforward people, so we don''t need to put on an act here. I only ask the Great Master, when are you going to let us leave? How can you be willing to let us leave? "


    "After entering my sect, there are still a lot of people who want to leave, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone who asks so boldly and confidently." Tang Li looked at Sun Ye Xuan with interest.


    "There''s always a first time. The Great Master should be used to it. Not everyone is a coward. Some people are willing to cry and beg you, but there are also people who are unwilling to live in such a lowly manner. " Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C228

    "Interesting." Tang Li pinched her chin as she looked at her lazily and said, "I believe Song Kuan has already told you who we are. To us, each and every one of you are the enemy of our Song Kingdom. Facing our enemies, we don''t have any plans to let you leave here alive. If Miss Sun wants to leave, aren''t you being too naive? "


    Sun Ye Xuan knocked on the table, looked indifferently at Tang Li, and lightly laughed: "Boss, you are so stingy. The guests have come, do you not even have a cup of tea? Such a way of doing things is truly chilling. "


    "Servants, pour some tea." Tang Li shouted to the outside.


    Not long after, an old woman in her forties or fifties walked in with a teacup in her hand. She was hunched over, the back of her hand covered with wrinkles, and one eye was blind.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at her a few times, and did not pay any more attention to her. After she walked out, Tang Li lightly smiled and said, "Do you know who she is? She used to be a lady, a noble woman, a throng of servants. "Afterwards, she fell into our hands and was tormented by my brothers because she didn''t want to listen to us. Now that her tongue is gone and one of her eyes is blind, she can only do the lowest of things."


    "What does it have to do with me? She''s her, I''m me, and I don''t think I''m going to be her. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Even if you control my body now, you won''t be able to control my thoughts. You can cut my tongue and blind my eyes, but you''ll have to bear more. The heavens were fair. Whatever the cause was planted, it would bear fruit. Do you believe that? "


    "Causality?" If he believed all of this, he would have been scared to death long ago. In the battlefield all those years ago, who hadn''t gotten stained with blood? Even those who are still on the battlefield now, won''t they be recruited by Yama Minamiya dozens of times? " Tang Li sneered: "If you want to use this little trick to intimidate me, then I''m very disappointed. So it turns out that the woman that Song Kuan values so much is just a brainless fool. "


    "Since I can''t scare you nor persuade you, why did you call me here? Crying for you? "Heh!" Sun Ye Xuan laughed disdainfully: "Sorry, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you."


    "I can release you, including your family and servants." Tang Li talked for a long time before finally getting to the main topic.


    "Conditions." Sun Ye Xuan said lazily. There is no such thing as a free lunch. What do you want me to do? "


    "Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo." Tang Li said.


    "You did all you could to make me kill them, of course. They are in your hands now, so it is very easy for you to kill them. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "There is a war at the border. The fight between State Teacher Feng and Prime Minister Meng is very important. If you can gain their trust, then you can interfere with the border fighting. " Tang Li said with a chuckle, "I believe that it will definitely be very fun."


    Sun Ye Xuan did not expect Tang Li to be so ambitious as to want to interfere in their battle at the border. Hu Wei probably hadn''t told him that her second brother was also in the army.


    This had to be delayed as long as possible. He would first protect everyone''s lives before thinking of a way to leave this place.


    "I need to think about it." Sun Ye Xuan said, "They are people I can''t afford to offend."


    "I''ll give you three days. Three days later, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, your good days will also come to an end. " Tang Li coldly said.


    "Boss, you must have some patience." If you want me to do something, at least you have to make me do it willingly, right? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "It''s not a good thing for everyone to be unwilling and unwilling."


    Tang Li coldly snorted as she patted the table and said, "Men, bring her back."


    Sun Ye Xuan drank a mouthful of tea and stood up to leave. A bandit walked in from the outside. That bandit looked at Sun Ye Xuan passionately, as if he wanted to eat her up.


    "I advise you not to tell this matter to Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo, otherwise your family will be in deep trouble." Tang Li said coldly.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not turn back. When the bandit tried to pull her back, she kicked him hard and said sharply, "Get out of my way, don''t touch me! Touch me with your dirty hands and I''ll chop you apart! "


    The bandit did not expect Sun Ye Xuan to be so strong. He did not dare to be angry, because it was easy for a beauty to be forgiven if she had a temper. Such hot beauties are more pleasing to the eye.


    Tang Li looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s back and softly said, "She is indeed an extraordinary woman. However, if it couldn''t be used by him, it was fated to be a dead end. "What a pity."


    Tang Li knew that this was Sun Ye Xuan''s plan to delay the war, but it didn''t matter. From the beginning, he had never thought that she would agree to it. The reason she said those words to her was to see the reactions of the two noble young masters. If they knew what he was thinking, they would definitely think of ways to escape. However, this was an impregnable fortress; how could he let them escape? It must be fun.


    "Third brother ¡­" Tang Li pursed her lips and said, "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You forget your country, I can''t do this. I would rather be a fallen soldier of the Song Kingdom than a servant of the enemy. "


    Sun Ye Xuan returned to the place of detention. She had just gone back when the others gathered around her and examined her over and over again. Sun Ye Xuan smiled helplessly: "I''m fine."


    "Did that bandit really do nothing to you?" Sun Meng said nervously.


    "No. He just said something he wanted to subdue us. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "He said that he could not kill us because he wanted to be a bandit with them. I didn''t want to annoy them, so I said I''d think about it for a few days. Dad, mom, Shi Shi, the two young masters, don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me on account of Song Kuan. After all, Song Kuan has some ties with them. "


    "Xuanxuan sure is hardworking." So many of them didn''t even bother to look for you, yet they chose to find a woman. " Sun Meng angrily said, "Thankfully, you are fine. Otherwise, I would definitely fight with my life on the line against them."


    "Mom, don''t be like this. Be careful, don''t scare dad. In my eyes, you are the gentlest girl in the world. " Sun Ye Xuan hurriedly tried to persuade him, "Calm down!"


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo looked at Sun Ye Xuan. They knew that Sun Ye Xuan was not telling the truth. The other party was an evil bandit, so how could he let her off so easily? She must be hiding something.


    Sun Ye Xuan gestured to them not to ask any more questions. If they continued to ask, Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie would definitely discover something.


    Ninety or so people were locked up together, the servants sat in a corner, and the Sun family sat in a corner. Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo were not far from Sun Ye Xuan, and their goal was to protect her.


    Everyone was exhausted. The journey ahead had been a piece of hard work to begin with, and now that they had been engaged in a battle like this, they were all the more exhausted. Now that everything was quiet, they leaned against each other and slept soundly.


    Sun Meng Shi''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet. Now, she was lying asleep in Sun Yuanjie''s embrace. Sun Yeshi and Yu''er were leaning together with Cai Guo behind them. Sun Ye Xuan moved two steps to the side, closed in on Feng Zimo and Meng Zhi Xiao, and said, "They want to control the war at the border. I was stalling, but only for three days. If we don''t satisfy them within three days, we''ll still have to suffer. "


    "We are all locked up. It is easier said than done to escape within three days. Unless someone comes to meet us from the outside. " Meng Zhixiao said.

 C229

    "Song Kuan is not locked up with us. He has friends with them, and now we can only place our hopes on him. " Feng Zimo said, "Young master Meng and I have no way of getting rid of their surveillance. After all, our identities are too special. "Xuan Xuan Xuan is different. You are a woman, and he doesn''t know that you have martial arts. Moreover, he appreciates you quite a bit, so perhaps you can do something about it."


    "I''ll think of something." Sun Ye Xuan said: "But you will have to bear with it for a while. The Great Master called Tang Li is especially resentful towards you. She will definitely cause trouble for you. You must not provoke him, lest you be beaten to the point that you don''t even have the strength to escape. I''m worried about Hoover. "He is the Third Master, and he also has a grudge with our Sun family. If Tang Li doesn''t act against us, he will make his move."


    "He wouldn''t dare! Before Tang Li decides what to do with us, he won''t dare to do anything. Even though he looks vicious on the outside, he''s actually just a weakling who only knows how to be strong on the outside. " Meng Zhixiao said disdainfully.


    Sun Ye Xuan and the two noble young masters discussed on how to escape, whether it was possible to escape, and what the consequences would be if they were caught escaping. However, they did not know what Tang Li would do. In a passive situation, all plans would be superfluous. In the end, they came up with four words ¡ª random response.


    Otherwise? What else? They were like prey being watched by a cheetah. Only when the cheetah made a move would they know how to dodge and fight back.


    The next day, Tang Li sent someone to bring Sun Ye Xuan out. The Sun family members were worried about Sun Ye Xuan, so they had no way to deal with Tang Li and the other bandits. Sun Meng''s heart burned with anxiety. He fainted three times. If it wasn''t for the Spatial Water maintaining her body, she wouldn''t have been able to withstand such a shock. On the other hand, Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo didn''t have that much of a worry because they believed in Sun Ye Xuan''s intelligence and reaction speed.


    "Miss Sun, after a night, have you thought it through?" Tang Li sat on the chair, looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Of course, I agreed to give you three days to think about it." Of course I won''t go back on my word. The reason why I''ve called Miss Sun here today is not because of this matter, but rather to help Miss Sun gain some insights. "


    "How does the Great Master intend to broaden my horizons?" Sun Ye Xuan looked indifferently at Tang Li.


    Tang Li snapped her fingers. A few bandits came in from outside, and the bandits escorted twenty civilians. Those commoners wore tattered clothes as they kneeled there in a sorry state. They lay trembling on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. Among the commoners were five young men, five young women, five old men, and five old women.


    "Do you know what their relationship is?" Tang Li drank her wine and ate fruit as she said with a complacent expression, "Five young women and five young men are either a lover or a husband and wife. The five old men and five old women are husband and wife again. "


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Tang Li, Great Master, what do you think of yourself now? Soldiers or bandits? Or a homicidal demon who would commit all sorts of crimes? "


    "What does it matter? If you want to use those foolish reasons to persuade me, then I advise you not to waste your breath. " Tang Li sneered: "Killing your country''s people is my duty. No matter if I am a soldier or a bandit, or a demon that kills people, the person who kills you is my target. "


    "Is that so? Will your country be proud of you? Although the Song Nation was defeated, the people of Song still remained. If I pass on your great achievement to the Song Empire, do you think they would be proud of you? " Sun Ye Xuan laughed gently: "It''s still better..." They will say... This homicidal maniac was not someone they knew. They feel ashamed! "


    "Shut up!" Tang Li coldly stared at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "Shut up!"


    "If you let me watch a good show and don''t even let me speak, then what''s the point?" Sun Ye Xuan said: "If you want to demonstrate your power in this way, then I despise you. The more you bluff, the more it shows how weak and foolish you are. If you have the ability to do so, then put all your effort into dealing with powerful enemies, not weak commoners. "


    "You''re very smart." Tang Li took a deep breath and calmed down. He raised his head to drink the wine in his cup, coldly looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "However, I won''t be fooled. I will deal with the strong foes, but I will still slowly savor these porridge dishes. As long as he killed one more person, he would pay for the deaths of his brothers. "This is what you owe the Song people. It is only natural for you to owe them money."


    "Tang Li, I don''t know the people of Song, but I do know the soldiers of Song. Since Song Kuan is a hero and you are his brother, you are definitely not a despicable person. Do not be blinded by hatred. A hero should do what a hero does. Even if he wanted to take a debt, he should have done so in a fair and square manner. "With grievances as the cause, and debts as the master, there should be no harm in bringing about any harm to the innocent." Sun Ye Xuan said: "I heard that your Song Kingdom had destroyed a small country, and you killed all the nobles there, and stole their princess. Isn''t that a debt? Tang Li, you Song Nation''s people are humans. Could it be that you Song Nation''s people aren''t humans? When you sent their noble princess to the brothel to be the lowest prostitute, did you feel the slightest bit of guilt? "


    Tang Li clenched her fists. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Sun Ye Xuan, his eyes filled with bloodlust. Anger, resentment, grief ¡­ Those complex emotions nearly caused Tang Li to explode.


    Twenty frightened civilians were kneeling on the ground across from him. A fishy stench spread out from their bodies. The room was very quiet, with only the sound of their gums clattering.


    Sun Ye Xuan prayed silently that her persuasion would be useful. Although he didn''t know what Tang Li was planning to do, it was certain that nothing good would happen to these commoners if they fell into the hands of someone who had lost his mind.


    Furthermore, when the demons stepped on the edge of the abyss, they should pull him at this time, telling him not to commit any more evil deeds, otherwise his devil nature would become more and more dense, and he would be unable to climb up from the abyss.


    "Lock them up." Tang Li pointed at the 20 commoners and said, "Have them become servants here and hand over the dirtiest and most tiring tasks to them."


    "Yes." "Great Master." The bandit''s subordinate said, "Do you want to ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked worriedly at the girls. No matter what Tang Li''s decision was, she could not come forward and plead for them. Otherwise, not only would she not be able to help them, she would harm them instead.


    "Let''s make the arrangements first. We''ll talk about it later." Tang Li was annoyed by Sun Ye Xuan''s words and was in no mood to pay attention to the young ladies.


    "Boss, let me play chess with you!" Sun Ye Xuan smiled as she looked at Tang Li and said, "Being bored in the mountains, there are always some interesting things to do. I''ll teach you chess. "


    "Chess?" Tang Li doubtfully said, "This Boss has never heard of chess before."


    Song Kuan was not locked up with them, but his brothers were with them. Last night, she had secretly asked about Tang Li''s information and also asked about his hobbies.


    As the saying goes, once you know your opponent, you will be victorious in every battle. Only those who knew their enemies would know how to deal with him.


    Just now, she had angered him. Although he hadn''t done anything to her, his heart was filled with resentment and anger towards her. In order to prevent himself from being in danger, he needed to think of a way to dispel the hostility in his heart, so that he wouldn''t have time to act against her. Chess is a very good communication tool, some of the hostility can be released through the chess game, this is also a psychological hint.


    In fact, Tang Li really did resent Sun Ye Xuan. Sun Ye Xuan told him his ugliest thoughts, leaving him no place to hide. However, he was a fan of chess. To be more precise, he was obsessed with chess and loved to study all kinds of chess. In the Song Kingdom, he was the number one player in the board world. It could be said that his greatest pride was not in the number of people he had killed, but rather that he had never lost to anyone else in a chess game.


    What is chess? He had never heard of it. He was proficient in all five types of chess under the heavens, and he had never lost one. But he had never heard of chess.


    Sun Ye Xuan had successfully attracted Tang Li''s attention. A new game like chess quickly diverted Tang Li''s attention. For the next two days, Tang Li finally calmed down and did not find trouble with them. However, there was one side effect of doing this, and that was that Tang Li would go find Sun Ye Xuan whenever she wanted, making it impossible for Sun Ye Xuan to discuss plans with others.


    "This time, Ben Wang will definitely win against you. Ben has never lost on the chessboard. " Tang Li once again called Sun Ye Xuan over and said, "Sit down, let''s play another round."


    "Let''s make a bet! It''s not going to be fun like this all the time. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "What do you think, Great Master?"


    Tang Li slightly squinted her eyes as she sized up Sun Ye Xuan. He put down the chess in his hand, looked at Sun Ye Xuan lightly and said: "You are a smart woman. This leader is unwilling to kill you. However, if you seek your own death, even if you''re unwilling, I will have to bear with the pain and make my move. "


    "Great Master, what does that mean?" I just wanted to set up a bet with you, how is that suicidal? " Sun Ye Xuan chuckled: "Could it be that the Great Master cannot afford to lose, and wants to kill him to keep his mouth shut? What should he do? You''ve never won in the last few days. Wouldn''t I have no chance of surviving then? "


    "Don''t play dumb, you know what I mean. This Boss would like to see what kind of bet you want. " Tang Li knocked on the table and said: "If you want to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to mention it. I don''t want to die. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said: "Don''t play chess anymore. For someone who couldn''t afford to lose, there was no point in continuing. The game of chess in life was always about winning or losing. Only then would it be interesting. It would be too boring to know that every game would win. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Tang Li impatiently said, "This boss'' patience is limited."


    "If I win, you let my family out for a breather. They''ve been locked up in there for days and nights, and you know we''re farmers and have no experience of the world. My mother has been scared sick. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "If you win, I will make you a delicious meal. You should have heard that my culinary skills are the best in the region. The master of the Bright Moon Temple is also my disciple. "


    "No matter how it sounds, This Boss suffered a loss. Chess I don''t know where you got it, but Ben never won it. You just wanted Ben to let them go. What a good plan. Could it be that you''ve been thinking this from the beginning, so you''re luring me to play chess? Do you know that I, your boss, would do as I please? " Only now did Tang Li react.

 C230

    Sun Ye Xuan played with the strands of hair beside her ear as she leisurely looked at Tang Li: "Boss, don''t you have confidence? If you''re really afraid of losing, I can let you have a soldier and a car, how about it? "


    Tang Li hesitated. During this period of time, his chess skills had improved at an incredible rate, just barely enough to beat Sun Ye Xuan. If he was given a soldier and a car, he might not lose to her. This woman was too arrogant. He was a prodigy in the chess world, and many of the experts were not his match. If this thing wasn''t strange, why would it be under the control of others?


    "Do you really want me to have a soldier and a car?" Tang Li coldly looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "You were the one who made this thing. You should have let me play two chess." Good! This boss promises you. You let me have a soldier and a car. If I win, you not only have to cook for me, but for my brothers as well. If I lose, I''ll let your family out for a breather. "


    "Three sets, two wins, or one set?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Three sets and two victories." Tang Li said.


    While Sun Ye Xuan and Tang Li were playing chess and gambling, Song Kuan, who had always been locked up alone, quietly escaped. He avoided all of the spies and found Sun Yuanjie and the others.


    The two people at the door were knocked unconscious. Song Kuan unlocked the door and sneaked into the room.


    Sun Yuanjie and the rest were all surprised when they saw Song Kuan. Song Kuan did not see Sun Ye Xuan and asked nervously, "Where''s the young miss?"


    "Xuanxuan is playing chess with Tang Li." Sun Yuanjie said, "In order to stall for time, Xuanxuan has invented something called chess. Recently, she has often played chess with him. Fortunately, Tang Li had this item, so she didn''t look for trouble with us. Otherwise, who knows what she would have done to us. Xuanxuan said that Tang Li was a vicious and cruel person and would not even let ordinary civilians off. Right now, there are many people who have been captured here. "


    Song Kuan showed a painful expression and said in disappointment, "He was not such a person in the past. Hatred blinded his eyes and made him so terrifying. No! I must wake him up! "


    Song Kuan wanted to find Tang Li, but the others hurriedly stopped him. The soldiers with Song Kuan also advised him not to alert the enemy at this critical time.


    "Song Kuan, you can''t take so many of us by yourself. Rather than bringing us along to escape and be brought back here, why don''t you go down the mountain alone and find reinforcements?" Sun Yuanjie said.


    "If I escape, Tang Li will quickly notice. At that time, what will happen if I bring you all away from here?" Song Kuan said worriedly, "There''s still a worse result. If he got angry and tried to kill you, wouldn''t it be even too late? I''m not leaving. If I leave, everyone will leave together. "


    "Song Kuan, right now the initiative is in the hands of others. We can''t do whatever we want." Sun Yuanjie said, "The only thing we can do now is to listen to the will of the heavens and not mess around."


    Song Kuan was not willing to give up. The Sun family treated him well, and he knew how to repay their kindness. Naturally, he would repay this favor. Right now, if his brothers wanted to kill them, with his martial arts, if he had a way to get close to Tang Li, he would be able to deal with him. After all, Tang Li was an intelligent general whose strength was inferior to his. However, in this way, he would truly be standing opposite of Tang Li. They were not going to be enemies with him alone, but with all his brothers. Not many of the Song Kingdom''s soldiers survived, and everyone was sold as slaves. Their resentment was normal. He also resented it. It''s just that it shouldn''t hurt the innocent.


    "Song Kuan, you have to make your choice." "If you can''t bear to part with your brothers, then go back to them," said Meng Zhixiao. If you think what they did was wrong, you should stick to your principles and help us get through this. "


    "What should I do?" Song Kuan said.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Meng Zhixiao said.


    "I made my choice from the beginning. The Sun family had done me a favor, so I wouldn''t be humiliated by others. How can I repay kindness with hatred? " Song Kuan said firmly.


    "That''s good. Actually, this trip to the mountain stronghold was our plan. " Meng Zhixiao said, "These bandits have killed a lot of people and robbed a lot of wealthy merchants. We brought this mission back from the capital, but we didn''t want the news to spread like wildfire. They''re waiting for our men to come, so we can work with them from the inside out. You have two choices. One is to go down the mountain and see if they are here. If they are, then help them lead the way. Second, pretend to make up with Tang Li and then find a way to continue stalling for time. "


    "You mean ¡­" You were captured, including us, all in one trap? Does Eldest Miss know about this? " Song Kuan said in shock.


    "I didn''t know. But I told her the other day. It is because she knows everything that she has tried to stall for time. " Feng Zimo said.


    "Do you plan to take care of these bandits in one go?" Aren''t you afraid that they will run away? " Song Kuan said with a complicated expression.


    "They can''t escape." Feng Zimo said, "In order to deal with them, we have brought a few thousand regular soldiers from the sea. Together with us are some powerful weapons."


    "Thousands of regular soldiers?" Sun Yuanjie said in astonishment, "So, the matter of exterminating the bandits will be handed over to you two weak scholars?"


    "Old Master Sun, don''t look down on us. Although we do not have the ability to lead our troops to war, we still have the ability to encircle and annihilate thousands of fleeing slaves. " Meng Zhisu smiled brightly.


    "Didn''t you guys notice that so many of you came from the sea?" Sun Yuanjie said with a puzzled expression.


    "Generally speaking, very few people bring this many people from the sea. They have not noticed it yet. However, once we know about this, we won''t be able to hide it anymore. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    Song Kuan grimaced when he thought of how the Song soldiers would have to endure another massacre. He was at a loss ¡­ If they were told the news now, they could avoid death. However, the two Young Nobles of Sun family and Feng Meng would definitely not survive. What do we do now? Even when he had killed someone for the first time, he had never felt such pain.


    Sun Yuanjie, Meng Zhixiao, and Feng Zimo were secretly observing Song Kuan''s expression. Song Kuan was in the midst of a battle between the gods, and they knew his pain. He should not have been told such a thing. After all, his identity was complicated. However, only Song Kuan could escape now. They needed a man to deal with the soldiers lying in ambush at the foot of the mountain. If there was no one to lead the way to this mountain stronghold, it would not be easy to attack.


    "Good ~ ~!" I can help you. However ¡­ Young Master Meng, Young Master Feng, I have a presumptuous request. Song Kuan said, "If you promise me, no matter the risk, I will help you complete the mission." If you do not agree, I will not be able to overcome my difficulties. I would rather die than destroy my own brothers myself. "


    "If you want me to release these bandits, there''s no need to talk about that." Meng Zhixiao said with a cold expression.


    "No. I am not begging you to spare Tang Li and the other masterminds. I am only begging you to spare the lives of those ordinary bandits. " Song Kuan said, "They are just being controlled by others."


    "You can rest assured of that. At that time, when we received the mission, the arrangement we received was for the leader to kill everyone and for ordinary bandits to try their best. "After all, they are all soldiers of the Song Empire. If they were all killed, the people of the world would say that our Emperor was someone who had slaughtered people as if they were their own. That would not only hurt the people of Song, but the hearts of our citizens as well."


    "Many thanks to the two gongzis, I''ll kowtow to you on their behalf." Song Kuan knelt down with mixed feelings. The other Song soldiers also knelt down and kowtowed.


    Song Kuan left the room where they were being held. He restored everything, giving the impression that nothing had happened. He had just knocked them out behind two guards, so they had no idea what was going on. As long as they didn''t expose it, there was a high chance of them hiding it.


    Tang Li and Sun Ye Xuan had finished playing their three games of chess. In the first round, Sun Ye Xuan won. In the second round, Tang Li won. The third round was really interesting. The two fought for a long time, but in the end ¡­


    Tang Li won.


    Yes! Tang Li defeated Sun Ye Xuan under the condition that Sun Ye Xuan was modest and conceded a soldier and a car.


    "I''ll leave all the brothers'' meals to you. Miss Sun, you can do it now." Tang Li said proudly.


    "What are you so proud of? "When I don''t need you to do that, you''ll be able to win against me. That is your true ability." Sun Ye Xuan snorted and said: "It''s not a martial art victory."


    "You''re right." Tang Li frowned. This Boss actually wanted you to humbly let two chess pieces go. No! This Boss must truly defeat you. "


    "When do we start cooking? How many times do you want me to do this? " Sun Ye Xuan said in annoyance.


    "Don''t say that This Boss doesn''t know how to cherish the fairer sex." Tang Li leaned back in her chair and said, "I won''t let you do too much. It''s just two meals!"


    "¡­" Sun Ye Xuan said unhappily: "There are hundreds of people, is there not enough?"


    "I admit defeat. No one will help you then. " Tang Li looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Tsk, washing, stir-frying, it''s all your responsibility. Miss Sun, enjoy it well! "


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let you two pieces." Sun Ye Xuan muttered: "If you want to cook, then cook." Do you really think you can stop me? I dare to cook, but do you dare to eat? "


    Tang Li looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s angry appearance and recalled the miserable sight of her only sister dying. His sister was a very lovely girl, with a kind heart and a simple personality. However, for the sake of worrying about his brother, such a cute girl actually ran away from home to look for him at the border. However, she had entered the battlefield by mistake and was captured by the people of this country.


    When Tang Li saw her again, what he saw was her corpse. Her clothes had been torn to shreds and her white skin was covered in scratches. Her eyes were wide and frightened. At that moment, he really wanted to kill everyone in this country.


    She was only a fifteen-year-old girl, so why did he want to harm her? They had their own family, too. If the people they killed were their family, would they care?


    From then on, Tang Li hated the people of this country to death. He was even more resentful now that he had lost to this country, become a prisoner of war, and still wanted to be their slave.


    Bang! Tang Li thought of the past and threw the chess piece in her hands out. He slapped the table savagely, bellowing, "Ah!"

 C231

    Sun Ye Xuan was shocked. Tang Li''s eyes were currently bloodshot. Her originally handsome face now had a sinister expression.


    She looked at him warily. If he moved, she would do it. Even if there were many bandits outside and this was not the best time to make a move, they could not just sit there and wait for death. While she was packing, she put some daily necessities in the space and now took out a pair of scissors, quietly holding them in her hand.


    "Boss, boss, it''s bad." Second Leader Song Ruyi rushed in and said to Tang Li: "That brat Song Kuan ran away."


    Tang Li''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Sun Ye Xuan and asked, "Where did Song Kuan go?"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Tang Li in surprise, pointed at her nose and said, "You''re asking me? I''ve always been with you. If I knew, would you not know? "


    "Song Kuan is your dog now, how can he leave by himself? Did you tell him to do something? " Tang Li stood up and wiped away the chess pieces on the table as she coldly said, "Miss Sun, I advise you not to go against me. You are a woman, and cannot defeat me."


    "Head, of course I know that I am a woman. In terms of scheming, I am not your match." I never thought of going against you. Look at me, I''ve been captured here by you, and I''ve never fought back, so whatever you say is what it is. I played chess with you, gambled with you, and planned to help you deal with the two young masters, Feng Meng. How would I dare to play with you?


    "Better." Tang Li sneered: "Second Leader, how are the others?"


    "I went to have a look a long time ago. All of them are here. There isn''t a single one missing." Song Ruyi said, "The guards said they didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. In my opinion, Song Kuan should have escaped by himself. "


    "How long have you known him?" Tang Li said.


    "Five years." Song Ruyi said.


    "Do you know him well enough to run away?" Tang Li sneered.


    "That... "No." Song Ruyi scratched her head and said, "Boss, do you mean that he will come back?"


    "Not only will he return, he will also bring other people with him." Tang Li said resentfully: "He has long since forgotten who he is, and even forgot about us brothers. He''s a dog now. "


    Sun Ye Xuan listened to their conversation, guessing Song Kuan''s whereabouts. Just as they had said, Song Kuan would not leave, nor would he leave without permission. In that case, he must have gone to get reinforcements.


    "Boss, Song Kuan is not a heartless person. Since you know him, you should know that he values you as a brother. " Sun Yanxuan said, "You were sworn brothers on the battlefield, and you were friends for life. You were brothers who trusted each other. Why didn''t he want to calm down and listen to what the other party had to say? "Why did it have to go this far?"


    "It''s not up to you to interfere in our matters." Tang Li disdainfully said: "This boss is too merciful to you, so you guys still dare to play tricks in the dark."


    "Boss, what does Song Kuan running away have to do with us? I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t think you were just a coward who only knew how to vent his anger. " Sun Ye Xuan said angrily.


    "Take her down." Tang Li said, "Send a few of our brothers down the mountain to look for information." Notify me as soon as you see the force. Everyone, stand by and be prepared to fight at any time. "


    "Yes." Song Ruyi walked towards Sun Ye Xuan, greedily looking at her pretty face. "He reached out his hand and grabbed Sun Ye Xuan''s arm." "Come with me!"


    Sun Ye Xuan pushed him away, patting her arm in annoyance, as if she was trying to slap away something unclean. She coldly replied, "I will walk by myself."


    She took a few steps forward and turned around to look at Tang Li. She said, "If you admit your defeat, don''t say that I didn''t fulfill the conditions of the bet. You were the one who was willing to give up."


    "Do you think Ben Wang will let you out? Originally, I thought you were a smart person and knew how to choose. Now it seems that you, like everyone else, will not shed a tear until you see the coffin. " Tang Li coldly said, "That''s what will happen to you all, the few commoners who have been caught. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame Song Kuan. He did not understand the situation, and caused your master, the owner, to suffer. "


    "Let''s go!" Song Ruyi held onto Sun Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Let go! I know I''m leaving. " Sun Ye Xuan hated that Song Ruyi. At the very least, Tang Li did not have any thoughts of being disgusted by Tang Li''s brutality. That Song Ruyi was a hooligan.


    Song Ruyi spread out her hands and brought them to her nose to smell. She revealed a look of enjoyment: "It smells so good."


    Tang Li looked at Song Ruyi''s back and frowned.


    Sun Ye Xuan returned to the room she was locked in. The others relaxed when they saw her return.


    Song Ruyi was not in a hurry to leave, but was looking at the beautiful ladies in the room. His frivolous eyes stopped on Cai Guo as he grinned. "Miss, you can''t touch me. I''m fine, right?"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Song Ruyi warily, and said coldly: "What are you planning to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Song Ruyi said complacently: "Our boss is truly ungrateful. A few beautiful women had finally arrived, but none of them were allowed to touch her. How long had it been since there had been a young woman? He was willing to be a monk, but the others were normal men. "Little girl, go with big brother. What if big brother lets you go when big brother is comfortable?"


    "Who says there are no young women here? I saw young women walking around here. " Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said.


    "Those village ladies ¡­" Tch! Ugly and vulgar. That kind of woman who does rough work, whose skin can cut through fingers, how could it be more interesting than a young miss like you? " Song Ruyi looked at him with disdain.


    "Second Leader, I heard that your Song Kingdom''s officers are strict in their discipline." Meng Zhixiao smiled and said, "If the Great Master knew your thoughts, I wonder how he would punish you? According to the military order, it was definitely a crime worthy of beheading. "Tell me, will the boss let you go?"


    "I''ve heard of Tang Li''s style before. He would not allow anyone to disobey his orders. If the Second Boss wants to make the decision, that is unless you are the owner of this place. If not, the people would only know of the Great Master, Tang Li. Just like how the Song Kingdom only knew of the wise general, Tang Li, the other generals have become obscure. " Feng Zimo said, "As long as the Great Master still exists, Second Master will have to think twice before doing anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid that your little life will not be able to bear the anger of the Great Master. "


    Song Ruyi''s face alternated between green and white. He stared angrily at Meng Zhisu and Feng Zimo. Anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Sooner or later, I will annihilate all of you." Song Ruyi threw down these words, and left angrily. Those flowery thoughts he had in his head earlier vanished in an instant.


    Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo sang the same tune and told him the most unfair thing in his heart.


    Tang Li was the Great Master here. As the Second Master, he could only listen to Tang Li''s commands. Especially since Song Ruyi was good and Tang Li was strict with her, over time, Song Ruyi''s heart became even more unbalanced. The words of Feng Zimo and Meng Zhixiao not only solved Cai Guo''s crisis, but also left a seed of resentment in Song Ruyi''s heart.


    "What happened to Song Kuan?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    From the window, Meng Zhixiao looked outside. Other than the two guards outside, he did not see anyone else. Song Ruyi had already walked far away.


    "He came just now and wanted to take us away. We refused. " Meng Zhixiao said, "I''ve said it the day I just arrived. I''ve already made arrangements. Now, I need to stall for time."


    "That''s right!" Aren''t I stalling for time? " Sun Yanxuan said: "Originally, he said he would give me three days to think it over. I have deliberately wasted time with chess, and if nothing unexpected happens, I could delay it for a few more days. Today, they even deliberately lost to him, and the stakes were that they would cook a meal for him. I wanted to give them a big present. Now that Song Kuan has left, Tang Li further increased her guard against me.


    "You still want to give me a big present?" Meng Zhixiao asked curiously, "What are you planning to give away?"


    "I can''t give it to you right now, so there''s nothing to say." There were still some medicinal herbs in the space that could knock them out. However, there was no chance for them to eat it.


    "Since Tang Li is so angry, we have to be careful." Meng Zhixiao said, "Now we just have to see if Song Kuan can bring them up the mountain in time, or else we''ll all be in danger ¡­"


    "Didn''t you say they were waiting at the foot of the mountain?" Sun Meng said.


    "My orders to them are to wait at the bottom of the mountain for four days, then attack whether we respond or not." However, this terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack. They might not be able to find us in time. If Tang Li were to attack us before they do, we would not even have the ability to protect ourselves. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    "It will be fine." Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Meng''s hand and said, "Before Tang Li makes her move, let''s run into the mountains and find a place to hide. As long as we hide for a day, we will be safe. "


    "Big sister, I''m scared." Sun Ye Shi said with a trembling voice.


    "The two bandits outside of the door are of ordinary strength. With so many of us here, we will definitely be able to deal with them." Shishi, no matter what you encounter, you must be brave. "Don''t mess around." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "What I''m worried about now is... "If we stay here for too long, what should we do?" Sun Meng said in grief.


    "It''s fine, our son is fine." Sun Yuanjie comforted Sun Meng.


    As Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t tell them that when they were worried about her brother, she was worried about him as well as her brother.


    Originally, Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo had said that they would transport the food to the border. However, dealing with the bandits was a matter of urgency. Their original plan was to get rid of the bandits first before heading to the border. In fact, they had sent their trusted aides to collect grain near the border. They believed that their aides had now reached the border and were on their way.


    Once Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo dealt with the bandits, they would ride their horses to the border. They had a good plan, and the timing was tight.


    Even with the two gongzis'' promise, Sun Ye Xuan was still worried for Sun Lingyu. No matter how brave a warrior was, without sufficient weapons and food, it was impossible for them to win.


    "I have an idea." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Tang Li is prepared for me, but he has his own plans, so he definitely can''t think of anything that I would do. I intend to continue to deal with him and complete my own plans. "


    A plan to confuse the entire mountain bandits!


    After pretending to be stupid for a few days and acting like a good boy for a few days, he finally managed to let Tang Li relax and even get a chance to go near their kitchen. As long as they lost their ability to move, wouldn''t they be able to flatten him?

 C232

    Clang! Sun Ye Xuan threw away the bowl in her hands and said to the bandit who was serving her food: "Is your food eaten by humans? I had to endure it for a long time. "


    The bandit''s mouth twitched, he glared at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "It''s good enough that you didn''t starve to death, you still want to fight?!"


    "Why not? Sooner or later, I''ll be killed by you. Rather than dying such a bloody death, I might as well starve myself to death. " Sun Ye Xuan said coldly: "I won''t eat it anyway."


    "You ¡­" "The bandits were enraged." "If you don''t want to eat, then forget it. It''s best if you starve to death."


    "You better think this through ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan said to the bandit who was packing his things: "If I starve to death, would your boss let you go? It doesn''t matter if I die. I''m just an ordinary peasant girl. However, these two noble young masters are especially important to your boss. If they also die, then you can forget about having a good life. "


    The veins on the bandit''s forehead were bulging. He cleaned up the mess and the mess, gritting his teeth, he stared at Sun Ye Xuan: "What exactly do you want?"


    "What else?" Sun Ye Xuan fiddled with the broken hair beside her ear and said coldly: "These people don''t even eat pigs. They will die sooner or later anyways. We definitely won''t let ourselves down." "You can trade for something nice to eat."


    "You think this is a restaurant? It was already good enough to have something to eat! We don''t have much food to begin with. " The bandit roared in exasperation.


    "Then starve us to death!" Sun Ye Xuan curled her lips. From now on, if the food is too unpalatable, we refuse to be abused again. "


    "You! Damn it! I will go and find the Great Master. " The bandit left angrily.


    After the bandit left, the room returned to silence. Sun Meng Shi looked worriedly at Sun Yanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, you are too reckless. If you anger them, what if they hurt you? "


    "Mom, don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare." Sun Ye Xuan said, "I didn''t do anything to you in the past, but it''s too late now." Tang Li was clear that if Song Kuan left, he would definitely come back to save me. Right now, I am also one of his life-saving talismans. "


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Yuanjie said.


    "I have a way to make them unconscious for eight hours. It''s just that they have to eat the food I make. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "That way, we can drag this out for a longer period of time."


    "It''s easy to defend in the mountain stronghold but hard to attack. It will be very troublesome for our people to attack. If you can really knock them unconscious for a few hours, it can indeed reduce our casualties. " "It''s just that this is too risky," said Meng. If they discover your intentions, they will definitely harm you. In my opinion, it''s better not to take the risk. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them find out. If we really are discovered, there''s a way to hide it. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Sun Ye Shi looked at her worriedly.


    Sun Ye Xuan patted the back of her hand, smiled and said: "Don''t worry."


    On the other side, Tang Li had just finished listening to her subordinate''s report and was about to go out on a patrol. At this time, Song Ruyi walked in from outside in a very exasperated manner.


    "Boss, that little girl surnamed Sun is too arrogant." Song Ruyi said, "She actually said that we don''t even eat pigs. They never eat what we cook again. "


    "Then don''t eat." Tang Li said coldly.


    "Great Master, we should still show them some respect." Otherwise, they would think that our mountain stronghold is their inn, and can do whatever they want. " Song Ruyi said greedily.


    "Put your thoughts away. Song Kuan had escaped, and he did not know when he had brought the enemy with him. You''re still in the mood to think about all that nonsense. " Tang Li coldly asked, "Where''s Hu Wei?"


    "Take your brother and patrol below." Song Ruyi said, "This Hu Wei is not our man after all, isn''t he too unsafe? Why don''t you send my men? "


    "Humph!" He isn''t one of us, isn''t he leading a group of men who are ours? What could an ordinary farmer do? Didn''t he hate the Sun family? I haven''t seen him do anything recently? " Tang Li said.


    "He actually wants to make a move. According to his subordinates, Hu Wei was interested in that charming mother of Sun Yanxuan''s. Are you joking? The young and beautiful daughter doesn''t want to be like this, but just wants to be like her mother. " Song Ruyi grinned.


    "Then give him a chance." Tang Li slightly narrowed her eyes and evilly said, "No matter what, after following us for a while, we still have to satisfy his wish. Otherwise, how could he be willing to work for us?"


    "Boss, you mean to say ¡­" Song Ruyi looked at Tang Li in surprise. Didn''t you say not to attack them first? Especially the Sun family. "


    "I originally thought that the Sun family''s girl was somewhat useful. Feng Meng, these two kids, were very interested in her. Now that it has developed to this point, they no longer have any value in using it. " Tang Li said.


    "Since there''s no value in using them, why don''t we just finish them all?" Song Ruyi looked at Tang Li with anticipation.


    "This matter is not up to you to decide." Tang Li impatiently said, "Send Sun Meng to Hu Wei''s room."


    "Yes." Song Ruyi pursed her lips and said unwillingly. "If they really do go on a hunger strike ¡­"


    "Then don''t eat it. I''d like to see if they really want to die. " Tang Li impatiently said, "Send someone to watch and see what they can do."


    "Yes." Song Ruyi lowered her head and said.


    "Send more people to patrol the mountain these few days. You must be careful of any sneak attacks." Tang Li said, "You may leave!"


    Song Ruyi left the room, turned around and snorted coldly: "I am your brother who risked his life. If there''s anything good, just give it to that old fogey, Hu Wei. For a boss like you, who would believe you? It would be better to do it alone than to follow you in this way without benefit. "The beauty is mine, the property is mine, the territory is mine ¡­"


    The more Song Ruyi thought about it, the more excited she became. Suddenly, he felt that this was his only way out. In the past, he would always follow Tang Li. The one left over for Tang Li to eat was him. Everyone had the same position, what right did they have to do this?


    "Second Leader, those two noble young masters are unconscious." Before Song Ruyi could carry out Tang Li''s orders, another message came from her subordinate, causing them to panic.


    "What''s going on?" Song Ruyi flew into a rage.


    "I heard that you haven''t eaten for a few days and have passed out from hunger." The subordinate said in a shaky voice.


    "They didn''t eat. Don''t you know the report?" Song Ruyi said angrily: "I just got out from the boss''s place. "Tell this matter to the Great Master and listen to what he has to say."


    He didn''t want to go back and get into trouble. Right now, Tang Li was treating them more and more disregarding. All day long, he had been acting like the boss, as if the others were his dogs.


    "Yes." The subordinate that reported the information ran back to Tang Li''s room. Not long after, a subordinate brought Tang Li over.


    When Song Ruyi saw Tang Li, a mocking expression flashed through her eyes.


    Just a moment ago, he said that he wouldn''t compromise if he forced them to starve. Now that they had heard that they were unconscious, they ran over in a hurry. Obviously, they didn''t dare to do anything to the two noble young masters. How ridiculous!


    Tang Li was currently very angry! He didn''t think that Feng Zimo and Meng Zhixiao would be so serious. He thought those two noble young masters were just threatening him.


    He rushed over to the place where Sun Ye Xuan and the rest were imprisoned. At this moment, besides Feng Zimo and Meng Zixiao, Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie also looked extremely weak and tired.


    Tang Li took their pulse and examined their bodies. In the past, he had learned medicine, and although he was not proficient, he still had the ability to probe the body.


    "No food for a long time ¡­" Tang Li frowned, "You guys really have a hunger strike."


    "I told you earlier, they are noble young masters who have never suffered before. The food you make is awful. and only we farmers aren''t picky. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Not only them, my parents are also sick. Not only are your things not tasty, they''re also not clean. I saw the old man who cooked. His hands were always black, covered in mud. It makes me sick to think that everything I eat comes from those hands. In any case, you''re going to kill us all anyway, so we''d rather starve to death than suffer from that sort of disgusting crime. "


    "What do you want?" Tang Li said coldly.


    "I want to make my own food." Sun Ye Xuan said, "If it wasn''t for this, why do you think I set up a bet with you?"


    "Just for your own food?" Tang Li looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why else do you think?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "I want to eat something delicious. If you don''t have freedom or appetite, you might as well kill us all. "


    "Good!" I''ll help you! If you want to make food, I''ll let you make it yourself. " Tang Li looked coldly at Sun Ye Xuan: "You better not play any tricks. Otherwise, my brothers will love you dearly for such a beautiful girl. "


    "Boss, don''t scare me, I''m very timid." Sun Ye Xuan said, "It''s just a food, don''t look like you''re afraid of us."


    Tang Li coldly snorted as she flicked her sleeves and left. Song Ruyi was waiting outside. When she saw Tang Li, she said, "Great Master, what we just said ¡­"


    "When Hu Wei comes back, give him the gift. I want them to understand who is the one who is in charge here. " Tang Li ferociously said: "Let them be happy for a while now."


    At the same time, Sun Ye Xuan was sitting on the floor, looking out of the window and saying, "Just now, Tang Li was looking at me with a weird gaze. Do you think he agreed too readily? "


    "Don''t think too much. We just have to delay it for two days. " Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo were exhausted and weak. They sat up as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you do it?" Feng Zimo asked, "He knows medicine, but he was actually fooled."


    "This is just a little trick." Sun Ye Xuan said, "I''ll go cook something to eat now. You guys wait for me here. "


    Sun Ye Xuan left the room she was locked in. The others looked at her back, their eyes filled with worry. In their eyes, Sun Ye Xuan actually dared to mess with the bandits, she was too daring. How much power did such a frail girl have in her body? At least most of them couldn''t be as cool as that. When Tang Li had arrived earlier, they had felt as if they were about to suffocate. Tang Li was a murderous person without blood in her eyes. What he had done recently made him even more infuriated. Sun Ye Xuan had been with him all this time, she really did not understand how she did it.


    "Old Master Sun, do you know what Xuanxuan will do?" Feng Zimo said.


    Sun Yuanjie shook his head. He looked over at the Sun Meng Clan, and they shook their heads.


    Sun Ye Shi said, "Sister is so fierce. If she says yes, I believe her. "


    "I keep feeling that... Tang Li knew that Song Kuan had already escaped, but there was no sign of him retreating. That would be too calm. Was he really not worried at all? Or is it ¡­ He has other plans and plots? " Meng Zhixiao said, "Young Master Feng, if it were you, what would you do?"


    "Unless I am confident that I can completely defeat my opponent, I will definitely make preparations. One is to fight, the other is to retreat. " Feng Zimo said, "Tang Li is indeed not right."

 C233

    The two bandits escorted Sun Ye Xuan to the kitchen. When the bandit chef in the kitchen saw Sun Ye Xuan''s arrival, he revealed a puzzled expression. Those bandits were all men, and they were all fat men with big ears. It seemed that the food in the kitchen was quite good, otherwise they would not have been so plump like this.


    "What''s going on? "Who is she?" An especially fierce looking middle-aged man walked over and said, "Could it be that the boss gave us benefits? "Haha ¡­"


    "Is the Great Master so good to us?" The other bandits'' chefs jeered, "He looks so handsome, just like a celestial immortal. The Great Master didn''t keep it himself, so why did he send it to us?"


    "You wish!" The bandit escorting Sun Ye Xuan said: "This is the Great Master''s esteemed guest, the Great Master has asked us to send her here for food. I''m too delicate to eat the pig food you made. You guys should learn a little bit more to see how the young miss cooks. "In the future, let us also enjoy our blessings."


    Sun Ye Xuan acted as if she did not hear their sarcasm. She looked around and said with a frown, "Being this dirty, it''s a miracle that you''re not sick yet."


    There were a total of fifteen bandits who were in charge of cooking. All of them were here now. The kitchen was still large, but it was messy and had no connection to cleanliness.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about how the food she ate earlier came from here, and really wanted to find a place to vomit. But now was not the time to think about it. There were so many people here, how could she make a move without anyone noticing? These people definitely wouldn''t leave, so she wanted to make something to eat in front of them. That way they dare to put it in their mouths.


    "Water ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes were bright as she said: "As long as we put the food in the water and they cook their own food, there''s no need to worry about them falling for it."


    "Have you seen enough?" The bandit who was escorting her said, "Do you not know how to cook at all?"


    "You think I''m just bored and here to make fun of you?" Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "I''m looking for something from your place. What about the rice noodles? Oil, salt, and other ingredients? "


    "If you don''t tell us, how will we know what you''re looking for?" The bandit impatiently said, "Her name is Zhang Meng, she''s in charge of the kitchen. What do you want to ask him?"


    Zhang Meng was the middle-aged man from before. His face was fierce and he looked exceptionally fierce. He walked towards her and said, "We are in charge of the food of hundreds of people every day. There is no time to waste."


    "Find someone to light the fire for me." If you want to help without delay, then help me. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Who asked the Prime Minister and the State Grandmaster to be the guests this time? I can handle it, but they can''t. They ate what you made and are sick now. Your boss still needs to rely on others to protect his life! Of course we have to serve them well. "


    "Nonsense. "We''ve eaten ¡­" A bandit at the side shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Meng impatiently said, "You can start the fire. If Eldest Miss wants to cook, then let her cook. We don''t need to serve them, what''s there to be unhappy about? "


    The dozen or so people spectating from the side, the two bandits who were escorting Sun Ye Xuan were also watching from the side. The whole kitchen was so noisy that it hurt the head.


    Sun Ye Xuan picked the ingredients first, then slowly washed them. The bandit at the side saw her use basin after basin of water and kept staring at them.


    "Isn''t this a bit too much of a waste?" A bandit said, "I wash dishes for hundreds of people every day, and I don''t use water for her to wash a dish. Do you really think that we don''t need to use strength to pick the water? "


    "Enough!" She was the Great Master''s esteemed guest, so the Great Master would have to depend on her! Grabbing water is not your job, so why are you in such a hurry? " Another bandit said joyfully.


    "Picking up water is my job. Dammit, who allowed her to waste water like that? No! I''m going to stop her. " The bandit in charge of carrying the water cursed.


    "I advise you, but what is there to be afraid of if you just pick a water? If the Great Master is unhappy, you might not even have the chance to carry the water anymore. " Another said.


    "Damn it! Women are trouble. Initially, he thought she was pretty and thought that being able to marry such a beautiful wife, she would definitely be beautiful to death. If you really find such a troublesome wife, I want to die! "


    "I don''t think so. She''s so beautiful, even if it''s hard to take care of her normally, I''ll still spoil her. " A short bandit drooled and said, "Beautiful women should be spoiled by men."


    Sun Ye Xuan wholeheartedly focused on making the food, and did not pay attention to the bandits'' conversation. Occasionally she heard a remark that amused her.


    You know how to feel heartache just by wasting this little bit of water? Sorry, what''s more wasteful is at the end!


    If they didn''t waste their water, how could they carry it? If she didn''t fill the tank, how could she take the opportunity to put things in?


    Sun Ye Xuan was worried that after putting the things in, the bandits would not need the water that she put in order to fail. Now the more she wasted the water, the more they ached, which saved water. The more they save water, the more it will be used for every key place, such as cooking and tea. Maybe even washing vegetables would save on flowers.


    Of course, other than this, there was another main reason ¡ª ¡ª Big Sis wanted to play with them. What was it?


    How much resentment had she swallowed after they had kept her here for so long? If he didn''t take the opportunity to vent his anger, how could he face this rare opportunity?


    "My ancestor, she used up all of our water ¡­" The bandit who was carrying the water roared.


    "Continue picking." You, and you, follow me to help. " Zhang Meng said coldly.


    "Yes ¡­" It was because the two bandits who were called out were unwilling to do so. However, they were afraid of Zhang Meng''s methods. Other than being obedient, what else could they do?


    There were very few vegetables in the ancient times, and even if there were, most of them were wild vegetables in the mountains. However, they were in the mountain range, so they had many wild game.


    Sun Yanxuan made a pickled fish, roasted the whole rabbit, braised pork ribs, green vegetable broth, a bowl of cold noodles, and boiled dumplings. Sun Yeshi liked to eat Soup Dumplings, so she got dozens of steamed buns.


    There was a rich aroma coming from the kitchen. The bandits who were still noisy a moment ago stretched their necks, wishing they could bury their heads in the wok. They barked in the air and swallowed.


    "Chef Zhang, it''s really fragrant! So bones can be so fragrant. We usually feed the dogs directly. " A bandit lowered his head and said, "If we had known earlier, we would have stayed."


    "Even if you stay, do you have their skills?" A bandit enviously said, "I have this kind of craftsmanship. I cook food for you everyday."


    "If you had such skills, where would you have set your sights on us?" Another bandit said in disdain.


    The water pickers had managed to fill the vats with water, and now that they smelled the aroma, all their complaints had disappeared. Now they too craned their necks to look into the pot, as did everyone else.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw their appearances, she gave a few soup dumplings that were already cooked to the bandits who had been helping her with the cooking water.


    "It''s too delicious!" The burning bandit praised, "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. Even if I were to die now, it would be worth it. "


    "Hey, give me one." The other bandits surrounded them and tried to snatch something from their hands.


    Sun Ye Xuan saw them fall into a mess and sprinkled some powder into the water vat. The powder was made from herbs and had been prepared long ago. Now, she finally had a chance to make a move.


    They had already eaten today, so they should be using it tomorrow. The effect of this kind of thing was very slow. When it had a reaction, it would have to be at least on the same night or the next morning.


    Sun Ye Xuan spent two hours to prepare the food she wanted. She didn''t go too far in the face of their anticipating gazes. She still left some for them.


    As for tomorrow, she had prepared many soup dumplings and cold noodles. Tomorrow all of them will eat these things, and then they won''t have to touch their water.


    Sun Ye Xuan and the two bandits that escorted her brought food back to the room they were locked in. When everyone saw the food in her hands, it was as if they saw an oasis in the desert. That kind of expression was especially exaggerated.


    The bandit looked at them enviously. They had said some weird words in the beginning, but now that they knew about Sun Ye Xuan''s cooking skills, they understood very well what they had been feeling these past few days.


    After the bandits left, they ate. After finishing the rest of the meal, only a few Soup Dumplings were eaten. The remaining dozens of dishes were for tomorrow. They had brought the basket with them, and it was still there. During dinner, Sun Ye Xuan explained her plan. When they found out that the bandits would be tricked tomorrow, they all let out a sigh of relief.


    Inside Tang Li''s room, the bandit escorting Sun Ye Xuan reported. After Tang Li heard their reports, she asked, "Did she do anything suspicious?"


    "Yes." The bandit said respectfully, "I''m just cooking. I''ll be back after I''m done."


    "The others didn''t speak to her?" Tang Li lazily lied there as she spoke in a gloomy tone.


    "They ate the food she cooked. Everyone says ¡ª Delicious. " The bandit said carefully.


    "Since it''s delicious, let her make a serving!" Tang Li lightly said, "Didn''t she owe the manager a gamble? It just so happens that the bet has been redeemed. "


    "Yes." The bandit said excitedly.


    While Sun Ye Xuan was lying in wait for tomorrow''s arrival, the bandit brought Tang Li''s order. She looked at the bandit in shock, pointed to the outside and said: "Your boss wants to eat in the middle of the night? If he wants to eat it, he can get someone to cook it for him.


    "You owe our Great Master a wager." The bandit said expressionlessly, "Since you have lost, you should honor the bet. The Great Master ordered you to make ten dishes and a soup for him within two hours. "


    "What if I don''t want to?" Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said.


    "Isn''t your boss too excessive?" Meng Zhixiao coldly said, "If you want to deal with us, you can attack us. What is the point of making things difficult for a girl? "


    "If you feel bored, then we brothers can accompany you to play." The bandit who didn''t like to talk revealed an evil expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan shuddered. So evil!


    She sized up Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo. Since both of them looked like this, it was no wonder that others would have thoughts of them! If it wasn''t for their identities being special, perhaps ¡­


    "Forget it!" Don''t argue about me! I have indeed lost to him. If you agree to lose, I will help him do it. " Sun Ye Xuan winked at Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo as she spoke.


    She was afraid that Tang Li would not look for her! The amount of medicine in the water wasn''t large. Tang Li and Song Ruyi both had martial arts, so she was worried that the amount of medicine wouldn''t be enough to deal with the two of them. Just to give them a little something.


    However, he had to control its weight. Before the others fell, the two of them fell first. If others found out that something was wrong, they wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.

 C234

    Sun Ye Xuan made another serving of the soup according to what she had eaten today, minus the Soup Dumplings. By the time she finished, it was very late.


    She dragged her tired body back to the cell. The others looked nervous when they saw her.


    Sun Ye Xuan waved at them and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. "I''m just a bit tired."


    She was tired. Staying here all the time, even if it was a healthy body, it would still cause problems. When would he be able to leave?


    He had just drugged Tang Li''s food. The weight was a bit light, but with tomorrow''s weight, it would fall. However, the hidden sword had already been propped up and was waiting for Tang Li to stretch out her neck.


    Sun Ye Xuan habitually searched for Sun Ye Shi. Recently, she had been very close with Sun Ye Shi. Sun Ye Shi was timid and often had nightmares. It would be better if she accompanied her.


    However, she saw Sun Yeshi lying there with her eyes closed. There was even blood on her face. Looking at the others, Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo had disappeared without a trace. The others had also been injured. Sun Yuanjie''s injuries had worsened.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Ye Xuan was shocked, and said: "Did they make a move on you?"


    "Eldest Miss, they took the lady away. If the old master didn''t agree, they would beat him into such a state. Young Master Meng and Feng Zimo attacked them, and they used you to threaten them. " one of Song Kuan''s men said.


    "What about the two gongzis?" Sun Ye Xuan clenched her hands and said.


    "They stole the wife, the two gongzis are unwilling, the ones who injured them rushed out to snatch her away. They ambushed them with despicable methods and took them away. " The person continued. Now everyone is seriously injured. "


    Sun Ye Xuan did not notice it earlier, she only saw them sitting there looking at her. Only now did she realize that they were all injured, but not on their faces. If she did not look carefully, she would not be able to see it.


    "Damn it! "All of you, look at Second Miss." Sun Ye Xuan said. I want my mother back. I''d like to know what they want to do to her. "


    "I just heard them say, ''Third Boss likes this woman.''" "Will they ¡­" One of his men said worriedly.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s pupils shrank. Third Boss... Hu Wei!


    If Sun Meng were to fall into his hands, he would be able to understand it even if he used his toes to think about it. Damn it! He had been on guard against them all along, but he didn''t make a move. Instead, when he shifted his attention to other places, he made a move. What do we do now? She couldn''t panic! Calm down! He had to be calm! The more flustered the situation, the more impossible it was to resolve it.


    Sun Ye Xuan pointed at the man speaking, and hooked her finger at him.


    The man understood and slowly moved in front of her.


    "Later on, you''ll do this ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes ¡­" Hearing Sun Ye Xuan''s plan, that person immediately nodded his head.


    After waiting for a while, a mournful scream came from the room.


    The bandits guarding outside looked at each other. The two of them rushed in at the same time and looked at the crowd warily, "What happened? What are you guys screaming for? "


    "Our eldest miss ¡­" "Eldest Miss couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted ¡­" The man that Sun Ye Xuan warned hugged Sun Ye Xuan and said: "Hurry and get a doctor!"


    "It''s so late, where can we find a doctor?" One of the bandits looked at Sun Ye Xuan with suspicion.


    There was a doctor on the mountain, but the Second Manager and the Third Master had said that they would take their men away today. No matter what they said, they could not believe a single word.


    At that moment, two men appeared behind them. Bang, bang, two consecutive sounds and the two bandits fell.


    Sun Ye Xuan opened her eyes and said to the two men, "Change into their clothes and go out to see if there are any other bandits. If there is, find a way to lure them away. "


    "Eldest Miss, since there''s such an opportunity, let''s take this opportunity ¡­" A tall youth said.


    "Are you a subordinate of young master Meng?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "You''re worried about him, aren''t you?"


    "The Young Master has never suffered such a sin. Subordinate is definitely worried. " the man said.


    "But we can''t do it now." Sun Ye Xuan said: "With so many people acting, it would be easy to alert the enemy. If he left now, all of his plans would be thrown into disarray. It will only get worse. "


    "What do we do now? Do you not care about the life and death of our young master? " the man said angrily.


    "Whether it is Young Noble Meng or Young Noble Feng, they will be fine. Tang Li saw them as talismans, so how could she possibly act against them? Now, we just have to hide them. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "If they make a move tomorrow and we can''t find Young Master, what''s the point?" the man said.


    "We''ll find them." Sun Ye Xuan said, "But now ¡­" I have to save my mother. Compared to them, my mother is even more dangerous. "


    The man was silent.


    Sun Ye Xuan was not wrong. From their conversation just now, it could be seen that they wanted to do evil things to that beautiful woman.


    This matter cannot wait. If this continued, something terrible would happen to that lady, and her happy home would be destroyed.


    The two underlings disguised as bandits had returned. One of them said, "There''s no one nearby. Young Miss, we''ve already found Hu Wei''s residence. "


    "How many people are there with Hu Wei?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Three or four, stand guard outside his room. I looked from a distance. " Another said.


    "Then let''s do it now. Do you dare? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Why would I not dare? Madam has been so kind to us, how can we allow others to bully Madam? " The two of them said.


    "Young miss, let''s go as well! If they have more people, you few won''t be able to do it. It would be better to go with everyone. "


    "Miss Sun, I think we should all go together. This time, it''s not because I want to escape, but because I want to save Madam Sun. " Meng Zhixiao''s subordinate said.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then said: "Okay! First save my mother, then search for their whereabouts. "


    Thus, everyone brought Sun Yeshi and Sun Yuanjie out of the room. Sun Yeshi and Sun Yuanjie were unconscious, so it was too dangerous to keep them here. Other than the two of them, there were also a few people who had been beaten unconscious. Sun Ye Xuan left a few people to protect them, and told them to find a place to hide. After they finish off Hu Wei, we''ll meet up with them. No matter what their circumstances were, they would stay together.


    Sun Ye Xuan had a feeling in her heart. The reason why Hu Wei did this was definitely because of Tang Li. And Tang Li''s goal was to make them panic, to make them unable to calm down and do something.


    Tomorrow, Tang Li should have some sort of plan. Song Broadband had also been going up the mountain for the past two days. Tang Li knew Song Kuan very well and knew that he would be back soon. He was willing to wait, not because he was confident in the terrain, but because he had a backup plan. Today, she wanted to save Sun Meng. Even if she knew that Tang Li was scheming something, she would still save her.


    Sun Ye Xuan was already trying her best to calm down. However, in the face of his own family facing such unknown danger, no matter how calm he was, he couldn''t calm down.


    Hu Wei''s residence wasn''t far from the place they were imprisoned. He didn''t meet anyone along the way. Everything was going smoothly. Sun Ye Xuan was even more convinced that Tang Li was purposely putting on a show.


    "Eldest Miss, look over there ¡­" One of his men said.


    Sun Ye Xuan scanned the surroundings. Hu Wei''s residence was also a simple wooden house. There were four people standing guard outside.


    Just as she was about to make her move, a dozen bandits came from the opposite direction.


    Sun Ye Xuan immediately made a squatting motion.


    Everyone squatted down and waited for the other party to leave before standing up again.


    "AHH!" Screams came from the bamboo house.


    Sun Ye Xuan could not wait any longer.


    She rushed over and kicked the door.


    Bang! The door was kicked open.


    The man in the room stopped what he was doing and impatiently shouted, "Who''s not afraid of death and dares to destroy this father''s ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan angrily rushed over and kicked Hu Wei.


    Bang! Hu Wei crashed into a nearby pole. He lay on the ground in pain.


    There was a fierce battle going on outside. Sun Ye Xuan rushed forward too quickly, Hu Wei''s underlings did not even have time to react, and when they could react, Sun Ye Xuan''s underlings had already arrived.


    Sun Meng, who had been pressed down on the bed, and his clothes had been torn to shreds, was crying loudly. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­" When she saw Sun Ye Xuan, all of her fear and anger turned into wailing.


    "Xuanxuan ¡­" Sun Meng cried.


    "It''s fine now ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan embraced Sun Meng.


    Hu Wei got up from the ground.


    A person rushed in from outside, raised the knife in his hand and stabbed at Hu Wei''s chest. The opponent''s speed was too fast, Hu Wei didn''t even have time to react.


    He looked at the person who had stabbed him with shock and said painfully, "You ¡­" How dare you... "Kill me ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Meng were also shocked.


    The person who tried to assassinate Hu Wei was none other than the unconscious Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie stared at Hu Wei hatefully, then he stabbed the blade in his hand even more deeply.


    "How dare you hurt her! "How dare you!" Sun Yuanjie angrily said, "That is a woman that I consider to be a treasure in my heart. I couldn''t bear to make her cry, make her afraid. "How dare you ¡­"


    Sun Ye Xuan touched her nose. Sun Yuanjie''s current appearance was very terrifying. It was completely unrelated to his usual honesty, like a vengeful spirit that had crawled up from the ground.


    Sun Meng looked at Sun Yuanjie with teary eyes. She bit her lips, looking at Sun Yuanjie with both grief and hatred.


    She was touched by that disgusting man!


    She hated him so much!


    "Mom, it''s none of your business." Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Meng and said, "I''m sorry, I should have come earlier. "I shouldn''t have thought so much ¡­"


    She thought she would encounter many bandits on her way, so she wanted to make sure she was prepared to come back. Who would have thought that these bandits wouldn''t be on guard against them ¡­


    No! It wasn''t that he wasn''t prepared. It was intentional! The reason why Tang Li intentionally did such a thing was to let her understand who was the ruler here.


    Perhaps he had noticed her every movement. His eyes must be in the shadows now. In other words, Meng Zhixiao''s group trying to escape just now was a joke.


    And now? If they wanted to save Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo, would Tang Li allow it?


    Sun Ye Xuan patted Sun Meng''s back and softly comforted her. Sun Yuanjie drew his blade and watched as Hu Wei fell.


    "Brother Jie, you killed someone ¡­" Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "He''s a bandit." Sun Yuanjie said, "Even if the authorities investigate this matter, no one will sympathize with him."


    "But ¡­" Madame Sun said in tears, "I don''t want you to do this for me ¡­"


    "Mother, let''s talk after we leave this place!" Sun Ye Xuan said, "I''ll find out if there are any clothes in the room."


    "Even if there is, I don''t want the clothes here." Sun Meng said angrily.


    "Then wait for me here, I''ll go out and find clothes." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    After leaving the room, Sun Ye Xuan walked for a distance and took out some clothes from the space. She returned to the room and handed the clothes to Sun Meng.


    Mrs Sun looked at the clothes in Sun Ye Xuan''s hands and asked in surprise, "Isn''t that my clothes?"


    "I just dug it out from a bandit''s room. I must have seen the value of the clothes and wanted to keep it for myself." Mother, quickly put it on so that we can leave this place. "

 C235

    Sun Ye Xuan brought Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie out of the room. The people outside came to meet them.


    "Where''s Hu Wei?" one of them asked.


    They had just taken care of Hu Wei''s men, so they didn''t pay attention to what was going on inside. He just heard the scream and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Hades has set his eyes on him and invited him to tea." Sun Ye Xuan said: "What about the others? Let''s go find the two gongzis now. Take my parents back to their room first. "


    "We''re not going back." Sun Yuanjie said, "We''re going together."


    "Father, we will still return to the room from before. Do you think we can escape? Tang Li is secretly watching us! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "He just wants to show us some colors."


    "I understand. Even if you want to go back, you have to go back with me. " Sun Yuanjie insisted.


    "Mother needs you." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Meng and said, "Right now, she only wants you to stay by her side."


    Sun Meng Shi was trembling all over. She held Sun Yuanjie''s hand and looked pleadingly at Sun Yuanjie.


    Sun Yuanjie nodded.


    He embraced Sun Meng and said to Sun Yanxuan, "You must be careful."


    Sun Ye Xuan said, "Rest assured, nothing will happen." Tang Li did not dare to do anything. "


    Even if he had to, he would wait until tomorrow. Although she didn''t understand what he was planning to do, she had a premonition that Tang Li was also waiting for the right moment to make her move.


    Sun Ye Xuan brought Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo''s group to search for their whereabouts. The Sun family protected Sun Meng Meng and Sun Yuanjie back to the house just now and took Sun Yeshi with them.


    "Miss Sun, there are many people guarding the place where the two gongzis are being held." One of them said: "Their Second Leader is also there. From what I see, they won''t let us bring the two young masters away. "


    "They won''t let us take them away, so we won''t?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "Tang Li actually dared to hurt my mother. She even showed us some respect, and we will also pay them back with a big gift."


    "What is Miss Sun planning to do?" Everyone looked expectantly at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Listen up ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan approached them and told them her plan.


    When the others heard this, they looked at her in surprise.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s plan was too wild. He wanted to thoroughly enrage these bandits! If they were truly enraged, would they still be able to escape unscathed?


    "That''s right!" I just want to infuriate them. " Sun Yanxuan said, "The more angry they are, the easier it is for them to expose their weak points."


    "We''ll listen to you." After everyone finished talking, they split into groups.


    Sun Ye Xuan followed one of the teams to find Meng Zixiao and Feng Zimo. The place where they were being held was not far from here. Tang Li was waiting for her to come knocking! But he would never have expected her to do that.


    "There it is." They pointed to a small house and said, "The houses of these bandits are not secure. If we force an attack on them, it will be very easy to deal with them. It''s just that we don''t have the chance. "


    "Yes." "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan nodded. They have people to deal with. We just need to stall for time. It''s just that I suspect that Tang Li has some sort of conspiracy, so it''s best for us to find out exactly what he wants to do. If we don''t handle it properly, not only will the people that the two gongzi arranged for be unable to save us, they will even compensate themselves. "


    "We understand." "Let''s start!" We''ll find a few people to interrogate them during the chaos tonight, and then we''ll get rid of them. "


    "It''s impossible for Tang Li to tell the ordinary bandits about her plans, so we have to act against his trusted aides. Where is Tang Li''s residence? You two can go handle this. "


    "Let''s go." Just as Sun Ye Xuan finished speaking, two sturdy men walked out and said: "I owe the Young Master a favor, I am willing to do anything for him."


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan nodded: "You guys be careful."


    At this time, shouts of ''going into the water'' came from all directions.


    When the bandits guarding Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo heard the sound, only one person remained to guard them. The others all ran towards the source of the sound.


    Sun Ye Xuan led her people and rushed towards the small house. Upon seeing so many of them, the bandit on guard knew that it was useless to retaliate. Yet, he threw away his weapon and ran off.


    Everyone was speechless.


    They didn''t do anything, did they?


    The subordinates of Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo pushed open the door and entered. They saw the two young masters still sitting there playing chess. This time, not only did Sun Ye Xuan grit her teeth, those loyal subordinates also had the thought of taking the leader down.


    "For the two of you, it''s so lively outside, aren''t you too idle?" Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "We knew you would come, so we waited here for you. Is Madam Sun alright? " Meng Zhixiao said.


    "You know she''ll be all right?" Sun Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s obvious." Feng Zimo said, "At the beginning, we were very worried too. But after carefully thinking about it, Tang Li definitely wouldn''t do something too excessive at this critical juncture. He definitely only wanted us to receive a lesson. "Since it''s not intended to anger us, of course Madam Sun will be fine."


    "At least you have a point." Sun Ye Xuan said, "She was frightened. My dad killed Hu Wei. He was now waiting for tomorrow''s result. Tomorrow... A great battle. "


    "I got some information." Meng Zhixiao said, "There''s gunpowder buried in Tang Li''s mountain."


    "Gunpowder?" Sun Ye Xuan thought she had heard wrongly. She had been in the ancient world for such a long time, but she had never heard of gunpowder.


    "That''s right. "Gunpowder." Feng Zimo said, "There is a lot of gunpowder buried in the mountains. Tomorrow, we''ll all be buried here. This is Tang Li''s plan. "


    "There''s only one exit here. If we blow up this place, he won''t be able to leave!" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "He can." Meng Zhixiao said, "This place was originally a place for bandits. In order to leave a path for themselves, the bandits prepared a tunnel. There should be a secret passage here. "


    "What should we do?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Leave a portion of our men to search for gunpowder tonight. Don''t move for now, we''ll deal with it once and for all tomorrow. If we move now, they will continue to make up for it. " Feng Zimo asked, "Xuanxuan, has the plan you mentioned been completed?"


    "Done. Tomorrow all the bandits will lose their strength. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "That''s good." Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo looked at each other. Let''s go back! Since we can''t escape, then let''s go back and sleep early. "


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard about the existence of gunpowder, she was not in a good mood. She knew better than anyone how deadly that thing was. It was because he knew the benefits of this that he was now extremely worried.


    Just as they walked out of the house, Song Ruyi brought the bandits and surrounded them. He looked at them coldly and said, "I knew you guys were up to something."


    Sun Ye Xuan took a few steps forward and lightly said, "Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    "Kill our people, burn our houses, and you want to go back? "You wish!" Song Ruyi walked over angrily with a savage face.


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan, staring coldly at Song Ruyi. Song Ruyi stretched out her hand towards Meng Zixiao.


    Meng Zhixiao was thin, but that didn''t mean he was a weak scholar. It was impossible for Song Ruyi to injure him within a few moves.


    "I advise you to use your brain, they are your boss''s amulets. If they were killed by you now, I wonder if your Boss will let you go. "


    "Him? "Humph!" Song Ruyi had a face full of disdain, "So what if I don''t want to let you go? This mountain stronghold didn''t belong to him alone. Back then, these brothers came because of me. "


    Sun Yanxuan and Feng Zimo glanced at each other. It seemed that the Great Master and the Second Master had already formed a barrier. Perhaps tomorrow ¡­ There are other good things to see.


    "In that case ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan shouted to the back: "Leader, you can hear me now. This is your good brother. He is very dissatisfied with you now! "Howl ¡­"


    Song Ruyi''s face turned black. He turned around nervously and spoke in the direction of Sun Ye Xuan: "Boss, don''t listen to her. How could I be dissatisfied? "I have always been the boss ¡­"


    "Second Leader ¡­" Second Boss... There''s no one there at all. " Song Ru''s subordinate beside her carefully reminded her.


    "What?" Song Ruyi raised her head and saw that there was indeed no one there. He angrily turned around and coldly looked at Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Ye Xuan made a disdainful expression and said: "And he even said that he had his own share in the village. For him to be scared like this by the big boss is really too ridiculous."


    "You!" Song Ruyi angrily swung out her fist at Sun Ye Xuan.


    At this time, a bandit ran over and said to Song Ru Yi: "Second Boss, the Great Master is looking for you."


    Song Ruyi''s fist stopped. His expression was ferocious, his eyes flashing with anger and ruthlessness.


    "Look, they treat you like a dog. If they want to pass you on, they''ll have to pass it on to you. It''s the middle of the night, and I don''t know how hard you''ve been working. " Sun Ye Xuan said from beside Song Ruyi.


    Song Ruyi clenched her fists and said coldly, "Wait a few more days ¡­" I must let him know who is the ruler of this place. "


    "Since this has nothing to do with us, we will return. By the way, it''s too cold tonight. We''ve had a few handfuls of barbecue, I hope you like it. After all, bandits were still humans! You guys need warmth too, don''t you? " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "You damned woman. I''ll deal with you tomorrow. " Song Ruyi said fiercely. You guys, take them back. "Also, bring everyone back."


    "You don''t have to do it. We know we''re going back. " Meng Zhixiao lazily said, "I thought you wanted to play games, so I played with you. "Now that I look at it, it''s really boring!"


    Sun Ye Xuan and the rest returned to the place where they had been imprisoned. The Sun family had already calmed down. Seeing her return, Sun Yuanjie''s expression softened. Sun Ye Shi jumped into her arms.


    Sun Ye Xuan comforted her: "I''m fine. At least, it''s fine now. "


    "Elder sister, tomorrow ¡­" What about tomorrow? Is it dangerous? " Sun Ye Shi said while crying.


    "The danger is certain. Don''t worry. Whose life is it? "If just a few things can''t bear it, how will the next few decades go by?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "How many are not back?" Feng Zimo said.


    "Twelve." One of Meng Zhisu''s subordinates made an inventory of the items. Just now, they received the young master''s order to secretly find a place to hide. "


    "When did you tell them?" Sun Ye Xuan did not understand.


    "On the way back, I made some markings and left them their blood." Meng Zhixiao raised his finger. There were traces of a bite on it. If I can''t get out of this, it''ll be a waste of my blood. "


    "Ha!" As long as he could find the gunpowder and resolve the crisis, he would be able to destroy Tang Li''s plans. If we blow up their rear roads and use their gunpowder to blow up their secret passage, that would be even more foolproof. " Feng Zimo said.

 C236

    That night, no one was able to calm down. They almost kept their eyes open until dawn.


    Sun Yuanjie embraced Sun Meng, gently singing. Such a man, in order to comfort his beloved wife, had used his voice, making Sun Ye Xuan neither laugh nor cry. In the end, Sun Ye Xuan could not bear to listen any longer, so she sang a gentle love song for them, soothing everyone''s panicked emotions. When dawn was about to arrive, everyone calmed down and waited for the upcoming developments.


    In fact, everyone was wounded. It was injured by the bandits when the Sun family was captured. Sun Ye Xuan let them drink the spirit spring water, and then ate the medicine that she had prepared previously. They had recovered more than half of their strength in one night, so they wouldn''t be dragged down by today. Maybe the reason why Tang Li sent people to injure them was to report her thoughts. He just wanted them to be unable to escape.


    "How long are we going to wait?" Sun Yuanjie asked, "Will your people really appear today?"


    "Yes. It''s just that I don''t know the exact time. " "We should be worried about the people who didn''t come back last night," said Meng. The bandits searched all night, wondering if they had been brought back. Even if they are lucky enough to not get caught, will they be able to find the gunpowder? "


    "Even if we find gunpowder, they may not be able to get rid of it." It seems like if I want to escape today, it will depend on whether the heavens are willing to help me or not. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Rather than waiting for the heavens to help us, we might as well fight with our lives on the line. When the effects of their medicine start to take effect, we will kill our way out and find a way to reunite with the others. " Feng Zimo said.


    A few hours later, Song Ruyi barged in. He coldly looked at the crowd, his gaze landing on Sun Ye Xuan and Feng Meng, the two noble young masters. He said to the bandits behind him, "Take him away."


    A few bandits took them away. The other bandits wanted to stop them, but another intense battle was occurring. The bandits had weapons in their hands, and with so many people huddled together in a small room, it was impossible for them to display their true strength. Just as the bandits were about to take control of the two noble young masters, Sun Ye Xuan suddenly appeared behind Song Ruyi and placed the blade against his neck.


    "I don''t think you have the right to do anything to us right now. Just listen to us obediently! " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "How did you do it?" Song Ruyi was shocked.


    Sun Ye Xuan rarely showed her power. When it had fallen into their hands, only Hu Wei had seen her move. Now that Hu Wei was dead, Song Ruyi and Tang Li would definitely not be able to see through her abilities.


    "Miss Sun, just kill him." Meng Zhixiao''s underling shouted.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still useful." Sun Ye Xuan said: "With him, our next steps will be much smoother. Second Leader, lead the way! "


    Song Ruyi clenched her teeth as she stared at Sun Ye Xuan, her legs seemed to be tied up by a stone and didn''t want to move at all. Sun Ye Xuan used all her strength and stabbed the blade into his neck, causing blood to gush out.


    "You!" Song Ruyi did not expect that she would really dare to make a move.


    Seeing this, the other bandits didn''t know how to respond. They nervously backed off, afraid that Sun Ye Xuan would really kill Song Ruyi.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it directly! " Song Ruyi said coldly.


    "I heard that you guys have a secret passage, I want to go there. You lead the way. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Impossible." Song Ruyi coldly said, "Even if you kill me, I won''t let you go. You want to ruin the escape path of us brothers, dream on. "


    "If I said that I wanted to find a secret passage to find a way to survive, would you still not want to take me there?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "Even if you don''t say it, you will still die. You should think about it carefully."


    "You really won''t destroy our secret passage?" Song Ruyi looked at her doubtfully.


    "We also want to live. Why must we destroy your secret passage? Don''t we want to go ourselves? If you tell me, I''ll let you go. Not only that, I even thought of ways to keep Tang Li. Have you been wanting to be the boss for a long time? Tang Li was an eyesore, right? If you keep him, you can take your brother away. Isn''t that a win-win situation? " Sun Ye Xuan said enticingly.


    "Why should I believe you? "Woman, you''re so crafty and shameless. Who knows, you might even escape by yourself and leave us here." Song Ruyi said, "Unless you swear, I won''t bring you there."


    "Why are you wasting words with him? Just finish him off and then kill your way out. " Meng Zhixiao coldly said, "They don''t have the strength to fight now. Is it up to us to decide whether they live or die?"


    "Ha!" How can we not have strength? "Let me tell you ¡­" Song Ruyi hadn''t finished speaking when he noticed that all of the subordinates he had brought with him were standing on the ground. He had an unsightly expression on his face as he said, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Second Leader, we feel completely powerless. Actually, he had felt weak in the morning, but now, he felt even weaker. Have we fallen into a trap? " The bandit said uncomfortably.


    "How is this possible? He was still fine just a moment ago, how could he not have strength? "Don''t play dead, if I knew ¡­" Song Ruyi felt another sharp pain on her neck.


    He stopped and looked at Sun Ye Xuan sinisterly, his eyes full of hatred. He hesitated, then said in shock, "Did you do it? Impossible! You won''t have the chance to do anything. "


    "We want to make our move. There are many opportunities, how can we possibly inform you?" Sun Ye Xuan said, "You talk too much, don''t tell me you want to stall for time?" "Humph!"


    Blood trickled down the blade. Song Ruyi was in excruciating pain, and even though she felt dizzy, she did not have the strength to do so. It was futile to drag it on any longer. In any case, there was someone else blocking their way out ¡­


    With this thought in mind, Song Ruyi agreed to bring Sun Ye Xuan and the others to search for the secret passage.


    Sun Yuanjie supported Sun Meng. Sun Ye Shi held Sun Meng''s other hand. The others followed Feng Zimo and Meng Zhixiao out of the room that they had been locked up in for several days.


    "They ¡­" Song Ruyi was shocked to find that the other bandits fell to the ground powerlessly. The village was littered with bandits lying on the ground. Now, he finally believed Sun Ye Xuan''s words.


    Song Ruyi thought of Tang Li. Was he in the same situation now? If he were to appear in front of him now and cut him off, the position of boss would be his.


    If Sun Ye Xuan knew that Song Ruyi was still thinking about the position of boss at this critical juncture, she would definitely be disdainful. Was it really so good to be the boss of a bandit? Truly useless.


    Song Ruyi did not dare to play any tricks. Sun Ye Xuan had really made her move. The knife was still resting on his neck. His neck was cold and ready to break at any moment. He was scared out of his wits. Staring fiercely at Sun Ye Xuan, he brought them to the secret path.


    They saw a cave with a bush in front of it. They pushed their way through the grass and found the entrance.


    At this moment, Meng Zhisu''s men caught up. They held the gunpowder in their hands and said happily, "We''ve found it. "Total..."


    "Wait!" Sun Ye Xuan said to Song Ruyi whose face was ashen: "Are you going to explain yourself, or are we going to torture you to death? How much gunpowder is there in total? "


    Song Ruyi''s face darkened, hesitating before hesitating.


    Sun Ye Xuan stabbed again.


    Song Ruyi was in excruciating pain as she said with a pained expression, "A total of twenty."


    "That''s not right!" The subordinate said, "We''ve found twenty-two. He''s lying. "


    "Still not honest. Maybe I should think of a way to make you behave? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "A total of twenty-five." Song Ruyi hurriedly said.


    "There are three more places to look." Sun Yanxuan said, "The others will tie up those bandits who have no way of resisting. to find out if there''s a fish that''s out of the net. "


    "Little girl, do we have control of the village now? Even if they didn''t come, we would have won. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "Father, it''s not that simple. I have observed the situation of this mountain stronghold. Do you still remember the number of people we saw when we first entered the village? "You can take another look at the number of people who have survived." "Sun Ye Xuan said, "Tang Li is not a simple person. From the very beginning, she had sent a small group of people to guard the mountain, waiting for the Song Family''s people to come over and throw themselves into their trap. Do you really think we''re that successful? "


    "Is that really the case?" Sun Meng was shocked. "I thought you already had control of the situation. Now, even if we go down the mountain ourselves, we will have no problem. "


    "It''s not that simple. Tang Li should still have another team. Second Leader, why don''t you explain it? I think your words are more convincing. " Sun Ye Xuan patted Song Ruyi''s neck and said.


    "Yes." The Great Master had sent a group of men down the mountain to gather the food. Especially the cotton-padded jackets needed for winter, we do not have them in the village yet. " Song Ruyi coldly snorted, "So, I will be able to return today."


    "If we don''t know about this, then we''ll just go down the mountain and meet them head on. Isn''t that like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?" Sun Meng said with a pale face.


    "Mom, don''t worry. There shouldn''t be many of them. Even if we really meet up with them, it might not necessarily be us losing. Rest assured, leave the rest to us. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Sun Meng nodded.


    "Let''s tie up the currently controlled bandits first. The remaining bandits won''t be able to overturn this wave. As for the secret passage, I suddenly felt that there was no need to blow it up. These bandits had robbed so many people, there might be treasures inside. We''ll stay here until the others come up and search this place. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not object. The first one to be tied up was Song Ruyi. As for the bandits that Song Ruyi brought with her, they had long since lost their ability to resist.


    When they tied up all the bandits to keep watch, Sun Ye Xuan found out one thing, and that was that Tang Li had disappeared.


    The biggest bandit was gone. This was not good. They looked around but still could not find him. Eventually they found his clothes in the secret passage.


    "Tang Li knows medicine, and she always carries all kinds of pills with her. He definitely has an antidote pill." Just wait for your bad luck! The number of people Tang Li can transfer is definitely not what you can imagine. He will definitely come back to save us. " Song Ruyi said proudly.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Even if Tang Li wanted to save them, she would do so to save them. If he knew that you betrayed him, he would have wanted to kill you, but he still wanted to save you! Stop dreaming! " Sun Ye Xuan said in disdain, "Damn it!" If he had known earlier, he would have blown up that secret passage. Initially, they thought that they no longer had the ability to resist him. However, they didn''t expect that the most difficult fellow to deal with would know medical skills. Now, they just had to wait for him to come back for revenge! "What Song Ruyi said was right. After suffering such a huge loss, it''s impossible for him to not retaliate, and even more so, not give up on this mountain stronghold ¡­"

 C237

    Not long after, Sun Ye Xuan''s words were verified. The person they were waiting for wasn''t Song Kuan. It was Tang Li, who had returned with several hundred people.


    Tang Li''s new subordinates all possessed the Evil God''s Evil Annihilation and were no ordinary individuals. After Sun Ye Xuan interrogated Song Ruyi, he found out that there were still people nearby. They were split into two groups, and another group of people was on another mountain not far from here. They did it to prevent it from being done in one fell swoop. Who would have thought that it would actually be calculated so accurately?


    Sun Ye Xuan used the gunpowder to block Tang Li at the foot of the mountain. The tens of them were responsible for defending the fort. It was extremely difficult for Tang Li and the others to capture them.


    Their battle continued for a long time. It was only when Song Guangliang led a few hundred soldiers to attack the stronghold that Tang Li was able to face the troops from both sides. In the end, everyone took control of the stronghold.


    The battle ended inexplicably. They had calculated everything, the result was correct, and they had not calculated the process correctly. What they didn''t know was that... Tang Li still escaped.


    No one knew how he had managed to escape. When everyone found out, he had already walked for a long time, and there were no clues about him on the way.


    They searched down the hill, but still could not find him. However, they found out from Song Ruyi that they were in contact with the bandits in the capital. Sun Lingbo could be intercepted by bandits in the capital. As for why they did not do anything to the scholars like Sun Lingqiao, it was said that the bandits there had purposely arranged it. The reason was that they had to let some people go occasionally, so that the commoners would dare to walk around outside. If one came and one died, who would dare to walk outside? Especially those merchants, they would be so scared that they would hide. If that happened, how were they going to rob?


    The bandits in the capital would never let the scholar go. Especially at this time, the scholars were rushing to take the examination. They wanted to kill all the scholars so that they would not be able to pass the examination.


    When Sun Ye Xuan and the rest left the village, they felt as if they were in a dream. The events of the past few days had been like a dream, and now they had finally awoken from a nightmare.


    "Miss Sun, we have received a letter stating that your brother is safe and has arrived at the capital." The person Meng Xiaoxiao sent said.


    "How do you know about my big brother?" Sun Ye Xuan took the letter from the man and opened it. It was true, but she was still worried.


    "Lady Sun, don''t worry." Those bandits wouldn''t be able to create any big waves. Even if they are regular soldiers and have extraordinary strength, they are still in our territory, so it is easy for us to deal with them. It''s just that we were investigating something a while ago, so we pretended to be unable to control them. " That subordinate said, "Now that you have taken care of this place, the Beijing side has also taken care of the bandits. The danger had been completely eliminated, and he no longer had to worry about anything. "This letter was sent by someone from the capital. Our young master has specially sent someone to inquire about Young Master Sun''s situation."


    "I still can''t feel at ease without seeing my brother in person." Sun Ye Xuan said: "How about this! I still want to go to Beijing. It''s good that big brother is fine. Thank you for notifying him. "


    "Since you want to go to the capital, we can only send someone to escort you there. "The matters at the border are urgent. We need to hurry there." "" Meng Zhixiao said.


    "It is only right. I didn''t want to trouble you in the first place. Hurry up and go! However, we still need you to look after Tang Li''s situation. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "There are already officials in charge of dealing with these bandits in the capital." Feng Zimo said, "Young Master Meng and I have already made arrangements. We should have taken care of it ourselves, but the border doesn''t wait for us. However, the officials who have taken over are people that we have arranged, and are about the same as us. If you have any requests, you can ask them. "


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan and the rest nodded.


    The two nobles, Feng Meng and Feng Meng, who were planning to send the Sun family to the capital, rushed to the border. They parted ways on the way. The Sun family continued to head towards the capital, while Feng Meng went to the border from other directions.


    The Sun family survived and cherished their loved ones even more. Their carriage had broken down during the battle with the bandits, and this time it had been replaced with a new one, along with a large quantity of supplies.


    "I wonder how Huanhuan is doing." Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "Mom, you can''t stop worrying." Sun Ye Xuan said helplessly. "Huanhuan has someone serving him and there''s no danger in that place. There''s no need to worry, he won''t freeze him while he''s hungry."


    "I hope so." Sun Meng said.


    After another month, they finally arrived at the capital. When they arrived at the capital, almost all of them had lost a lot of weight, including Sun Ye Xuan.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Sun Ye Xuan''s Spatial Water and Spatial Fruit nourished their bodies, they might have shed a layer of skin. Although he didn''t meet any bandits along the way, he was tired after running for so long. It was a very uncomfortable feeling. After they arrived at the capital, they immediately found a place to rest for a few days. Immediately after, the Sun family''s servants were also asking about Sun Lingping''s whereabouts.


    By now, it was already time for the exam. He would be taking the Imperial examinations in a few days. The Sun family quickly found out where Sun Lingping was.


    Sun Lingbo met his parents and sisters with the servants he had brought over. When he found out what had happened to them, he felt guilty and angry.


    Sun Lingping did not take that path at all. He met a good friend midway and followed him over the hill to his house. Although it was a long way, it helped him avoid that calamity. Only when he arrived in the capital did he find out that there was a bandit from the Evil God''s Armageddon.


    "Huang''er, it''s good that you''re fine. You scared me to death." Mrs. Sun hugged Sun Lingpi and cried bitterly.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not stop him. Sun Meng''s family had been frightened, and had been enduring that fear for a long time. Seeing her son now was like finding a pillar of support. It would be good if she could vent some of her feelings on him.


    Sun Ye Xuan understood that in the eyes of ancient women, sons and daughters were still different.


    "Brother, how did you do? Are there any more subjects? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "If I had a subject, I wouldn''t be able to see you. You can''t come out until all the subjects have been tested. I''ve already finished my exams. " Sun Lingzi said.


    "That''s great." Sun Ye Xuan asked: "What are your plans?"


    "Waiting for the results." "If you get on the list, you have to see the sage. The final three places will be decided by His Majesty himself. "


    "Do you have a chance to enter the top three?" Sun Yuanjie solemnly said.


    Sun Ling-ping looked at Sun Yuan-jie with a complicated expression and nodded slightly. He was confident that as long as he displayed his true abilities, he would be able to enter the top three. He had once hesitated as to whether or not he should display his true abilities. If he really showed off and met someone he shouldn''t have, would that really be okay? Father and mother have already escaped for more than half of their generation, can they really face it?


    However, in reality, they could not avoid it. What was to come would still come. He would still face what he had to face. As soon as he arrived at the capital, the high officials began to rope in talented scholars. He came from a remote place and did not have any talent. Those people did not know of his existence. However, for some reason, the Sun family actually invited him to join the banquet under the same surname. Again and again, he tried to dissuade them. If he couldn''t, he would attend their party with a straight face. Throughout the party, they tried to find out who he was and where he came from.


    "I will." Sun Lingliang said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I might be able to find flowers or get a spot on the leaderboard."


    "Why not the top scholar?" Sun Ye Xuan was especially interested in the top scholar of the ancient era. What he had seen on television in his previous life felt strange now that he had the opportunity to experience it for himself.


    "The top scholar has already been decided. Although I have some ability, I don''t have a backer. The only son of Great Master Su was a prodigy since he was young. He had quite a reputation here. Not only was he talented, but he had a good name here. The top scholar should be placed by him. " "If it was someone else, I wouldn''t be convinced, but this person is different," said Sun. I admire him, and I sincerely admire him for being the top scholar. "


    "I''ve never seen my big brother praise someone so much." Sun Ye Shi said.


    "I have not seen it either. He must be a very good man. "What''s more, the position of the top scholar isn''t as important as we thought." Sun Meng said.


    "Since I don''t care about the results, the exam is over. Shouldn''t we relax a bit? The capital is really luxurious. That''s something our little town can''t even compare to. "I suddenly came to the capital to settle down." Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I presume it will be pretty good, right?"


    "I think our town is even better." Sun Yuanjie said, "If we were to bump into any of them, it would be a seventh-grade official. We commoners won''t be able to live happily here."


    "It''s just a casual remark. There''s no need to get so excited, right? Since we''re already here, let''s have a good time. "Let''s take a walk around for the next few days." Sun Ye Xuan was worried about Hu Lan''s place, and worried that Sun Linghuan would be lonely at home. However, she wanted to stall for time. She couldn''t let Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng return too early because she was worried that they would hear that Sun Lingyu was at the border.


    "Alright! "Xuan Xuan Xuan is too tired recently, and we just arrived at the capital. We can stay for a few days before returning." Sun Yuanjie said, "Your mother and I won''t be going out. "I''m too tired, I want to rest."


    "Go! If dad and mom don''t go out to play, then what''s the point of it? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Forget it!" Xuanxuan, your parents are already old and want to find a place to rest. If you don''t want to go out and play, then let them be. Unlike you, they want to go anywhere. They just want to be quiet. "


    Sun Lingyang said as he helped Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng.


    Sun Ye Xuan was a little unhappy. The reason why she wanted to go out was not for herself, but to take Sun Meng out to relax. If she didn''t go, what was the point?


    However ¡­ She knew what they were worried about. The capital was a place they did not want to be involved in. They were afraid that they would run into people they should not have met. With everyone acting like this, it looked like the situation was very serious.


    Sun Yeshi was the same as Sun Yanxuan. She was also full of yearning towards the capital. In the past, he had never dared to hope that he could come to the capital to play, but now that he had stepped on this piece of land, he felt that everything seemed unreal.


    The three siblings went out to play. The little girl, the errand boy, was always with them. Song broadband protected them closely with his five subordinates. The subordinates of Meng Feng and Meng Li had already returned to their respective residences. Right now, the Sun family only had their servants left. In the previous encirclement, there were only eight people left. The others could no longer come back. Fortunately, Cai Guo and Yu''er, these girls, were fine.

 C238

    "Have you heard? The Sun family''s grandpa was under investigation again. The First Prince was in charge of investigating him and found out that he had collected several ten thousand taels of silver from the Ning County Magistrate to help harm the villagers. "Now, the Emperor is furious and says that he wants to expel him for investigation." In the teahouse, a potbellied middle-aged man was drinking tea and sighing, "The Sun family is a marquis'' residence. No matter how angry the emperor is, he wouldn''t dare to overdo it. If it was anyone else, they would''ve been sentenced to death long ago if they''d accepted several tens of thousands of silver. "Even if the Sun family doesn''t have the prosperity from the past, they are still an outstanding aristocrat."


    "Speaking of which, the Meng and Sun families have always been at odds with each other. Did the Meng Clan make a move on the Sun Clan this time? " Another person asked curiously, "If it was in the past years, the Meng Family would definitely wish for the Sun Family to execute them." That year, the First Miss of the Meng Clan was such an elegant beauty. The Sun family''s son had tricked him into leaving. It was still unclear whether he was dead or alive. However, in my opinion, he should have died long ago. A noble young master and a young miss, both of them don''t understand human suffering, how could they possibly have true love? "


    "You can''t say that. The Sun family''s young master didn''t understand human suffering. Didn''t he have a beauty by his side? If you can''t afford to eat, you can just push the beauty beside you into the fire pit and keep her alive for a while longer. " Another man said in a strange tone.


    "What a pity for Imperial Advisor Feng!" A woman sighed and said, "A genius like Imperial Scholar Feng actually lost to a wealthy family without any official positions."


    The conversation in the teahouse reached the ears of the men and women seated at the opposite table. The couple had serious expressions, and anger brewed in their eyes. The man''s expression was quite calm. The woman''s eyes were like flames, as though she was about to burn the person in front of her completely. Bang! The woman put down the silver in her hand and said to the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, pay the bill."


    The innkeeper immediately ran over and said with a flattering smile, "Guests, are you satisfied with the tea in our restaurant?"


    "Not satisfied." The woman, who was also Sun Ye Xuan, who had just arrived in the capital, said coldly: "How can I be satisfied with you? The teahouse should be an elegant place, but your place should be catching up to the market soon. "


    The storekeeper''s smile froze on his face. Who said the teahouse was going to be graceful? As long as he had tea and was willing to pay, regardless of whether he was a cat or a dog, he would still welcome them.


    Sun Ye Xuan was a bit angry at the shopkeeper. She wasn''t deaf, and the two people they were talking about were obviously her parents. Her parents were very close. What fire pit, she really wanted to slap them in the face.


    Sun Lingping patted Sun Ye Xuan''s shoulder and said to the shopkeeper: "I''m not in a good mood, don''t mind me. However, he still tried to dissuade everyone from talking too much. After all, a noble had appeared at the feet of the Son of Heaven. Those old masters were not easy to get along with. If they could hear this nonsense, everyone would be in deep trouble. "I''m afraid this teahouse ¡­"


    "Young Master is right. I''ll shut them up right now and never say another word of nonsense. " Sun Lingping was a noble man. Although he was smiling, he did not get angry. The manager wasn''t able to determine his background, and was slightly afraid that with his special identity, he would offend someone he shouldn''t have.


    The Sun siblings left the teahouse, followed by Cai Guo and Sun Lingping''s errand boy. They walked along the street in silence for a while.


    Sun Ye Xuan said: "Big brother, they are talking about father and mother, right? I know you know everything. Father and mother didn''t tell me, but I''m not an idiot, how can I not see anything? Mom and Dad don''t want to come to the capital. They don''t want you to take the Imperial examinations because they don''t want to meet the people from the Sun family and the Meng family. Right? "


    "Yes." "Yes." Sun Lingliang nodded. Xuanxuan has grown up. There are some things that should be made clear to you. The Meng and Sun families they are talking about are our grandfather''s and grandfather''s. "


    "I see." After Sun Ye Xuan received the confirmation, she nodded and said: "What will you do next? Meet them? "


    "Nope." "Father and mother''s marriage is not blessed, and we were not blessed when born," said Sun. I do what I do, and they live their lives. "


    "I intend to settle in Beijing." Sun Yanxuan said, "We''ll leave the small notes of the Sun family in Sister Lan''s hands. The dessert house there is closed, so we''ll move over to the capital."


    "Father and mother wouldn''t agree, right?" Sun Lingbo said in surprise.


    "I''ll get them to agree." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi and firmly said, "Escaping is not the way to solve the problem. If they wanted to gain the approval of their loved ones, they had to let them know that their choice was correct. If the Sun and Meng families don''t care about their parents, why would we care about their opinions? Father and mother are married, and we have children. If they play tricks now to separate them, Father and Mother will agree, and we will not agree. Besides, they may not know that we live here. I just think the development of Beijing is better. Huanhuan can also study at the academy in Beijing. Once you get into the top three, you will definitely become an official. It will also be more convenient for our family to be together. "


    "How did you know it would be an official? Maybe become a local official. "For example, a county magistrate or something." "When the time comes, we might not even be able to stay in Beijing." Sun Lingzi said.


    "I asked the steward, and he said that with the current emperor as a person, he would not normally confer the top three positions as local officials. The top three would be heavily prized by the court and would remain by his side to observe. Whether or not there would be any special uses in the future would depend on their performance. If he performed well, he would be promoted quickly. "Therefore, I am sure that you will remain in the capital." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Alright! "If you really want me to stay in the capital, I''ll help you convince your parents." Sun Lingyang smiled and said, "Having eaten Xuanxuan''s delicacies, I really can''t stand the days when you''re not around."


    "Is that so? Now you know I''m important? "Then hurry up and find me a sister-in-law. I''ll teach her how to cook so that you can enjoy your blessings everyday." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Do you still want to go for an outing on the mountain today?" Sun Lingbo asked.


    "I''m not in the mood anymore." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Big brother, how many more days until the results come out?"


    "Five days!" Sun Lingbo said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go for a stroll in Beijing right now. If we are to really settle here, we must get to know this place. " Sun Ye Xuan held Sun Lingyang''s hand as they strolled down the street.


    Cai Guo and the errand boy followed behind. Sun Ye Xuan bought something, they were responsible for carrying it. The capital was not their small town. It was very big. It is divided into the inner and outer cities. The people who lived in the outer city were commoners. The inner city was the residence of an official. The legendary Sun family and Meng family lived in the inner city.


    Sun Ye Xuan accompanied Sun Ling Zhou around for a few hours. They looked at many shops and a few mansions. These days, Sun Ye Xuan had earned some money. However, he realized that this amount of money was nothing in the capital city, which was a place where every inch of land was worth a lot. The capital was a place where people could gain experience. If one had never seen the prosperity of the capital, then they would have wasted their lives.


    They were walking down the street when a man bumped into them. Sun Lingping quickly pulled Sun Ye Xuan behind him.


    The man fell to the ground, his body stained with blood. A few people rushed over and started to punch and kick him. One of the men with luxurious clothes finally walked over and coldly looked at the man: "Hit him! Beat this kid to death! Who do you think you are? How dare you think about our Sun family. Even if she''s a Shu, she''s still a young miss. A poor scholar like you, what are you? "


    When the crowd heard the man''s words, they all took a few steps back. One of the young men who was dressed like a scholar said to his colleagues, "I''ve long said that Zhang Xiusheng is a toad that wants to eat swan meat. Even if the Sun family''s third young miss was a concubine, it was impossible for her to marry a scholar without any power. "We advised him not to listen, but now that he''s in the hands of the Sun family''s seventh young master, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be stripped of his skin."


    "Pitiful! The Sun family''s third young mistress had an ordinary appearance. How could he be so stubborn? "


    "Isn''t it because he wants to be a vassal to the rich and powerful? "Now that the nobility have not succeeded, they are about to be killed."


    Sun Ye Xuan sized up the man in front of her. Upon closer inspection, this person was somewhat similar to Sun Lingzi. The Sun family was Sun Yuanjie''s family. This brat was related to them in some way.


    At this moment, he was dressed like a popinjay, with eyes that seemed to grow on top of his head. The way he dressed made people want to rob him just by looking at his clothes.


    "Seventh Young Master, if you continue, I''m going to beat you to death." One of the servants probed the scholar''s breath and said to the Sun family''s seventh young master, "There have been a lot of things happening in the family recently, is it still ¡­"


    "Does laozi want you to teach me?" The Sun family''s seventh young master smacked the servant hard on the head. "I will let this brat go today. If there''s a next time, I will directly send him to Hades."


    The Sun family''s seventh young master left with his servants.


    Only then did the other commoners dare to breathe too loudly.


    "Zhang Xiucai''s luck is really good. If the emperor wasn''t angry, how could the Seventh Young Master of the Sun family let him go so easily? He finally managed to survive. "


    "How about now? Do you want to see him? "


    "What does it have to do with us? Since you dare to do such a bold thing, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. "


    Sun Lingyang said to Sun Ye Xuan, "Let''s go!"


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at that person and said, "The heart of a doctor." Even if he wanted to leave, he had to first check on his safety. His injuries are quite severe, so let me give him a few needles before leaving! "


    Sun Yanxuan squatted down and checked on Zhang Xiushan''s injuries. This examination gave him a fright. This Zhang Xiushan was already sick, but now that he was beaten up like this, he was even more injured. He was already on his last breath. If he didn''t do anything today, he definitely wouldn''t live past two hours.


    She immediately injected the medicine and pulled him back from the gates of hell. After a few acupuncture points, Zhang Xiushan''s fingers moved and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... "He''s not dead?" Zhang Xiu looked at the figure in front of him and asked painfully, "Who are you? Here... This was the main street. Am I dying? "


    "If you want to die, it''s very easy. "I can pull out the needles on your body. No matter how bad your injuries are, you can die by yourself." Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    Zhang Xiu Cai shook his head and said painfully, "I don''t want to die. Girl, help me. I have an old mother in my family. I don''t want to die! Young lady, save me! "


    "Then shut up! You need to rest, so don''t talk now. " After Sun Ye Xuan finished speaking, she said to Sun Lingzi''s errand boy, "Help him to the opposite inn. Be careful, don''t run into him."

 C239

    Sun Lingqin helped Zhang Xiucai to the opposite inn. The people around him all avoided him, as if they were seeing a plague. The owner of the inn across the street also didn''t want to accept Zhang Xicai, so after Sun Ye Xuan stuffed five taels of silver in, he barely managed to give them a normal guest room. It was only after Sun Lingqin had flattened Zhang Xiucai that Sun Ye Xuan began to treat him.


    "He was already seriously ill, but now that his internal organs were injured, the situation is not looking good." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "This Zhang Xiucai is quite the genius among the examinees." I''ve interacted with him a few times, but other than being a bit greedy, I don''t have any other problems. "


    "Isn''t it a problem to be greedy for cheap? A person''s character can be seen in a small matter. This Zhang Xiucai has a bad personality, no wonder he would get into such trouble. " Sun Ye Xuan said in disdain.


    "Do you regret saving him?" Sun Lingbo looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a puzzled expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head and said, "I can''t say that I regret it. As long as one was not a traitor or a villain, what they needed to save should still be saved. He also has a family that loves him, so I''ll just treat it as helping his family. "


    "Xuanxuan will always bring us unexpected surprises." Sun Lingbo said: "If you need me, just open your mouth. "If you can''t do anything else, you can just run errands and boil some medicine."


    "Does this Zhang Xiu Cai know anyone here?" The bookkeeper, the schoolmate, anything was fine. We can''t serve him forever, can we? " Sun Ye Xuan felt that she had gotten herself into a lot of trouble.


    She had the ability to hang onto his life, so how could she just watch him die? Even if he was unforgivable, his family was innocent. Now that his life was saved, if he could not find someone to take over, would he leave him here without a care? With the power of this inn''s owner, even if he were to come back to life, he would be tormented to death.


    "I know where he''s from, and I know how many of his classmates he has. Previously, he would often treat his classmates to a meal and drink, so I''m sure that they would be willing to take care of him for a period of time. " "I''ll go find them later and have them take Zhang Xiucai away," said Sun Lingbo.


    "I hope that they really are good classmates!" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Xiuniang who was lying on the bed with a complicated expression. How many friends made from meat and wine are there that are worth trusting? "


    "Let''s first stabilize his injuries." Sun Lingbo also knew that Sun Ye Xuan''s words were reasonable. He had been in the capital for a period of time, so it was prudent to make friends.


    Sun Ye Xuan inserted the needle for Zhang Xiucai. His injuries were very serious. She treated him for a long time before she managed to stabilize his injuries. She wrote another prescription, and Sun Linglang took it to the pharmacy to get some medicine.


    When Sun Lingqin returned, he brought with him a depressing piece of news. It was that he had met Zhang Xiusheng''s schoolmates on the way. When they heard that he had been injured, none of them were willing to pay any attention to him.


    In other words, they had gotten themselves into a lot of trouble. If he threw away this trouble now, then he would be too heartless. If they didn''t throw it away, it would bring them more trouble.


    "Will you bring it back?" The inn where Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie stayed was not this inn. If they moved there, they would definitely know about it.


    "Let him stay here!" Sun Ye Xuan said: "Let''s leave this matter alone for now! Give the manager some silver and ask him to take care of it for him. If his condition is any better, he will leave. "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Shang had arranged for Zhang Xiuxiu to be here. The two of them returned to the inn Sun Yuanjie stayed in. Madam Sun climbed out of bed and weakly said, "How come you came back so quickly?"


    "I just strolled around nearby and didn''t go out to play. What about Cai Guo and the others? " Sun Yeshi was originally together with them when they met a theater on the way. That girl had never seen it before, but she had actually taken Fishy and abandoned them to go to the theatre. Fortunately, she wasn''t present, so she didn''t know about Zhang Xiucai''s matter. With her kind personality, she might even bring Zhang Xiusheng to a servant to take care of him.


    At times, Sun Ye Xuan was really worried about Sun Ye Shi. She was too kind. Kindness is not a bad thing, but neither is it a good thing. Sometimes, an inappropriate act of kindness can hurt you.


    "Shishi hasn''t come back yet. Aren''t you two together? Why didn''t she come back with you? " Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "Shishi said she wanted to listen to the show. Big Bro and I walked around the area. Originally, we wanted to go back and look for her, but we were delayed. Based on the current time, I think she should be back. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "If we knew this would happen, we should have gone to find her."


    "The theater isn''t far from here. I''ll go find her." Sun Lingzi said, "Don''t worry."


    Sun Lingliang went out to look for Sun Ye Shi. Sun Meng took hold of Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and softly said: "Xuanxuan, don''t be dazzled by the bustle here. When your big brother''s results come out, let''s go back! Shishi is still there waiting for us. I don''t trust him to be there alone. "


    "After my brother''s results, he will most likely stay here and be a government official. Does Mom and Dad still want to go back? " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Your brother might not stay and be an official." Sun Yuanjie frowned and said.


    "Big Bro said that he has never thought about the top scholar position, but he is still qualified to be the top scholar." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Why are you so sure that he cannot become the capital''s official?"


    "Your elder brother is indeed smart, but there are too many smart people in the world. Not every smart person is fit to be an official. In my opinion, it would be a great honor for us if he became a common little boy and sent out to be a magistrate. Why must they fight for the top three? " Sun Meng said worriedly.


    "If you are worried that the people from the Meng Clan and Sun Clan will come looking for you, then I can tell you this. If they really want to look for you, then you can find them no matter where you go." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Big brother has that kind of talent, why did you block his development because of these things?"


    "Xuanxuan, I''ve been too indulgent towards you recently, allowing you to freely criticize your parents." Sun Yuanjie said angrily, "We also love your big brother, but there are some things that we must give up on."


    "This matter concerns Big Brother''s future. Let him decide for himself! I''ve decided not to do it, and not to do it either. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Jiege, Xuanxuan is right. Yang has been wronged for years. We can''t hurt him anymore. He clearly had that kind of talent, so why did he have to suffer? He is not responsible for our willfulness. " Sun Meng Shi held Sun Yuanjie''s hand and said, "Yang''er, stay behind. Let''s go back! However, if he''s here, it would not be so easy for them to find him. "


    "If he stayed, do you think they would not investigate him, given his personality? If you do not know his background, how could they possibly be at ease in appointing him to the office? " Sun Yuanjie coldly said, "What I''m worried about the most is that they are competing for fame there and it will affect us as well. How could it be so easy to be a government official here? "

 C240

    Zhang Xiusheng woke up. The waiter brought them news.


    At first, the two did not want to go see, after all, they only wanted to save his life. Since they woke up, they would take care of themselves. They had no interest in taking care of a stranger, and the stranger''s character was not worth their treatment. However, the waiter said he had something to say to them, and that he wanted to thank his savior. If they didn''t show up, he wouldn''t leave.


    In order to get rid of this trouble, the Sun siblings could only see him once. There were many people who saw them save Zhang Xiushan, and as long as Zhang Xiusheng asked, he would be able to find out about Sun Lingping''s existence.


    In the inn, Zhang Xiushan was still unable to get out of bed. When Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Lingzi walked in, his eyes lit up as he laid on the bed. His gaze landed on Sun Ye Xuan''s body.


    Sun Lingliang was displeased. He stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan, blocking her line of sight. He lightly said, "What do you want to say?"


    "You are... Young Master Sun? " Zhang Xiushan looked at Sun Lingping gratefully and said, "Thank you, Young Master Sun, for saving my life. If I do not personally thank you, my heart will never be at peace. "


    "You''re welcome. No matter who it is, even if it''s a dog, we will treat it. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave. If Zhang Xiucai wants to send off his loved ones, he can tell the waiter at the inn and they will help him pass on the message. "


    "My family is too far away, I''m afraid they won''t be able to help ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Sun Lingpi interrupted him.


    "At least Miss Sun will be able to help you, right? Didn''t she say anything about you getting hurt for her? " Sun Lingping said lightly.


    "She ¡­" We are not what you think. " "Miss Sun just likes poetry. We met at the lantern festival, and she wanted to learn poetry from me."


    "You are a strange man. They beat you up like this and you don''t explain a word. We have no relationship with you, why are you explaining things to us? " Sun Lingbo said, "You''ve finished talking. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first." There''s still some silver on the books, so we won''t find you to pay it back, and we''ll just treat it as helping you once. "


    "Wait ¡­" Zhang Xiushan anxiously shouted, "I''ve called you here to thank you and to remind you that there''s a problem with this year''s exam."


    "Is there a problem with this exam?" What are you telling us to do? There''s nothing we can do. " Sun Yanxuan looked at Zhang Xiushan sharply.


    "The owner of the inn said that the person who saved me is a scholar. It seems that he also participated in this exam. You saved me, so I should tell you this secret. " Zhang Xiu said seriously.


    "In my opinion, how could you have such a good heart? "Since there''s a problem with this exam, you should know that you don''t have your own spots, so you want to borrow our hands to spread the news. It would be best if we could make this matter even more chaotic and let everyone know that this exam is not fair. Sun Yanxuan said, "I really didn''t know that you were so scheming."


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhang Xiucai quickly explained.


    "There''s no need to say it, I know it very well." Sun Ye Xuan said: "We will pretend that we have never heard of such a thing. If you dare to splash dirty water on us, I will let you know that I can save you and destroy you. Everyone saw that you were beaten black and blue by the Sun family''s young master. Even if you died in some wilderness, no one would doubt you. You''d say they saw you were cured. However, if he healed on the outside, he might not be able to recover on the inside. "You think about it yourself!"


    "¡­" Zhang Xiusheng shrank back in fear.


    When Sun Ye Xuan had walked in earlier, he had thought that he had seen a Heavenly Immortal. At this moment, he felt as if he had seen a devil. Too terrifying! What''s the use of being beautiful? It wasn''t as easy to grasp as the Sun family''s young miss. Initially, judging from her luxurious clothes, she should be of decent background, as she wanted to climb onto such a beauty. No matter how good the Sun family''s young miss was, as a concubine, it was impossible to control her. However ¡­


    Forget it! No matter how beautiful this woman was, she wasn''t as gentle and cute as Miss Sun. And she was too clever. A woman like that was even scarier than a man.


    After Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yang left, Zhang Xiushan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Big Bro, if what Zhang Xiusheng said is true, then there might be some changes to the exam this time." Sun Ye Xuan said, "What do you plan to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you want to retake the exam, then cooperate with them to retake it. As for those who want to cause trouble, if they cause trouble for me, it will not affect me. " Sun Lingzi said.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that you might have done something troublesome with them for the sake of so-called justice. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Since we still have to delay the time here, let''s find a place to stay for the next few days! It''s not worth it to stay in an inn all the time. "


    "You''re in charge of the family now, you can do whatever you want." Sun Lingyang smiled and said, "Even my parents would not mind. From the looks of it, they seem to have been persuaded by you. "


    "They are thinking for you. I already knew that they would definitely not be willing to part with you. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Let''s take a good look around and see if there are any quiet courtyards."


    Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie did not want to attract attention, the courtyard in the busy city definitely would not choose. In fact, she would not choose either. The city was too noisy. She liked quiet places.


    A carriage was passing by on the street. The person in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked in the direction of Sun Ye Xuan, saying in confusion, "It''s actually her!"


    "Old master, do you have any instructions?" The coachman stopped and spoke to the man inside.


    "It''s fine, let''s go!" The person in the carriage lowered the curtain and softly said, "Why is that peasant girl here? Does this brat Xiao know? "


    Sun Ye Xuan took a look at a few gates and a few courtyards to understand the layout of the capital. She really wanted to settle it on the spot, but Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were opposed to it in the first place, so she still respected their opinions.


    "He''s back!" Sun Meng said.


    "Mom, Big Brother and I have chosen a courtyard. Why don''t you go take a look tomorrow?" Sun Ye Xuan looked expectantly at Sun Meng.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Rest assured, your father and I won''t blame you." If you like it, then settle it! When the results of the exam are announced, we will take over Shishi. "


    "Mom, there should be no results to announce." Sun Ye Xuan told Sun Meng that she had saved an Elementary Scholar.


    Sun Yuanjie tidied up his things and said, "If this matter gets out of hand, the capital will definitely be a river of blood. Yang''er, you must not meddle blindly. It was their business how they wanted to cause trouble. This matter was obviously leaked by someone on purpose. Whoever stepped in the way would be an idiot. If you can''t even see this dark side of things, then these scholars have no right to be officials. "


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid." "There are too many conflicts of interest between officials in the capital," said Sun. "The best state is to stand by the cold eye and remain neutral."

 C241

    The next day, this year''s science exam cheating spread like wildfire. The scholars were extremely angry. They had been studying since they were young in order to make a name for themselves. However, everything told them that this was a ridiculous scam. Their lives had already been decided by others. They were unwilling, angry, and resentful. The entire sky above the capital city was filled with their angry howls.


    The scholars formed a variety of protest squads and moved around the capital, using their loud and clear voices to speak of the injustice of this matter.


    When the commoners saw these people, they all retreated. It was as if they had seen soldiers bathed in blood. At this moment, for the first time, people felt that the title of "Weak Scholar" was not appropriate.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yang were shopping on the street. Seeing those angry scholars pass by, they pulled him to the side. One of the scholars saw Sun Lingzi and ran over from the crowd.


    "Brother Sun, come with us!" As long as this matter blew up, it would spread to the Emperor''s ears. When the time comes, we will have a satisfactory answer. " The scholar said.


    "With all of you making a ruckus like this, can it really spread to the Emperor?" Sun Ye Xuan snatched Sun Lingliang''s sleeve from the man''s hand and said: "It''s been so long, if the emperor had heard, he would have heard. The high walls obscured his eyes and his ears. He can''t hear you at all, he can only see the tiles in front of his eyes. Even if you were to tear this place apart, he wouldn''t know either. Outside, the emperor can only hear what the courtiers let the emperor hear. If you keep making trouble like this, you will only anger the person manipulating you from the shadows. "At that time ¡­"


    The scholar''s face paled. She fearfully stepped back, looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "Miss is so intelligent, as expected of Brother Sun''s sister, I am truly ashamed of myself."


    "Enough!" We''re going back! You''d better talk them out of it now. If you really want to solve this problem, then think of a way to spread the news to the emperor. " "If not, no matter how much you make a ruckus, there won''t be any results," said Sun Lingbo.


    "Alright, I''ll go and tell them now. Thank you for your advice, Miss Sun. " The scholar was not stupid, he quickly understood what Sun Ye Xuan meant. He ran back to the rowdy crowd of scholars.


    "Brother, let''s go back!" Sun Ye Xuan said: "During this time, you should go out a little, in case you get into some unexpected trouble. If it gets out of hand again, those soldiers will go after them. "


    "Tell me, is the Emperor really unable to hear these words? "The current emperor isn''t an unconscious king, how could he not know about these things?" Sun Lingzi said.


    "Big Brother already has the answer in mind, right?" Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "To see the reaction of the scholars. If the students passed the Imperial Examinations this time, they would become a pillar of the future. If they couldn''t even handle a small matter properly, how could they request for justice for the people? And how can I help the Emperor? " Sun Lingbo said. But I always felt it was more than that. As for what else is there, I haven''t thought of it yet. "


    "Another reason for the Emperor to do this is to observe the party rivalries in the court. Of course it was artificial that this would turn out to be the case. What were the consequences of causing a ruckus? That was to punish the examiners. If the examiners weren''t guilty, how could they have missed the question? Would the people be so angry if they did not miss the question? Would the scholars be so disappointed? Therefore, the organizer would definitely be convicted. Yet, the examiners dared to do this alone? If there was no one to support her in the future, would things turn out this way? If he searched along the vines, he would find a large group of people. Several parties will bite each other... "


    "From what you''re saying, our imperial court is truly in chaos. But I don''t know, how did you know? If our Xuanxuan is a man, what can''t we do? " Sun Lingzi said.


    "If I were a man, I wouldn''t do anything, just open a clinic. What''s the difference between a man and a woman? What a man could do, a woman could do. What women can do, you may not be able to do. "


    "Oh? There is such an argument. Then tell me about it. Is there anything in the world that a woman can''t do as a man? " Sun Lingyang''s interest was piqued as he looked at Sun Ye Xuan and smiled.


    "Have children! If a woman can give birth to a child, can a man give birth? " Sun Ye Xuan smiled evilly: "If Big Brother doesn''t believe me, you can go and try."


    "Girl, why is it that your words become more and more sloppy? I must get my parents to discipline you when we get back. You''re not young anymore, and can talk about marriage. Why do you like to cause trouble? "


    Sun Yanxuan returned to the newly bought courtyard under the nagging of Sun Lingzi. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had already taken care of everything. Now, Sun Meng was at home doing embroidery and his days were easy. Sun Yuanjie was bored as he wandered around with his servants. Originally, he wanted to go back and fetch Sun Linghuan, but since Sun Ye Xuan had already arranged for Song Kuan and the others to do so, there was no need for him to personally go.


    "Sis, are we going to stay here and rest? Aren''t you going to do something? " Sun Ye Shi said.


    "I''ve bought a shop. I plan to open a small note of the Sun family here as well as rebuild our dessert shop. Otherwise, it would be too much of a waste for your craftsmanship." But now that things are like this, it''s too dangerous for us to open a shop at this critical moment, so we''ll have to wait until the limelight is over, when this matter is over, then we can arrange those things. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Are you bored?"


    "That''s right!" Sun Yeshi nodded. I really miss the busy days of the past. Now that I''m free, I''m really bored to death. "


    "There are a lot of interesting places in the capital. You can take some fish and take a look around. When the shop opens, you won''t have time to play. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "If you still feel bored, you can learn embroidery from mom. You''ve grown up. You might get engaged in two years. In two years you''ll get married. "We can''t just randomly waste it."


    "Sis, you''re exaggerating too much. You haven''t married yet, so how can I? If this gets out, people will laugh at us. " Sun Yeshi laid on Sun Yixuan''s shoulder and said: "So, even if you want to learn embroidery, it will be done by you. I''ve been learning from my mother for a while now, and I''ve been embroidering pretty well. You are different. Mother said you have no talent for embroidery, a peony will be embroidered into a leaf. If you don''t improve now, you might not be able to get married in the future. "If I can''t get married, then so can my brothers and sisters!"


    "He''s really getting more and more lewd now. He even dares to joke with me." Sun Yanxuan couldn''t help but to feel embarrassed.


    "AHH!" Sister, spare me! I don''t dare! I don''t dare to do it again! " The Sun sisters were playing in the new backyard.


    "Miss, the young master next door is here to visit again." The fish came in from outside, carrying a dessert basket, and said with dissatisfaction, "What does he want? Our Sun family doesn''t have any relationship with him, so how could we run to his courtyard in just three days? Old Master and Old Madam will not stop him either.


    "Yu''er, you naughty girl. How dare you arrange the matters between the master and mistress?" Sun Ye Xuan rubbed Yu''er''s fleshy face and asked, "What''s the matter with the young master from next door visiting?" Why haven''t I heard of it? "It seems like while I''m not at home, our home is very lively!"

 C242

    "It''s the young master next door. He seems to be a scholar, with a pretty face." One day, his sister''s kite flew over to us. That young master came to fetch the kite, and met with our second young miss here in the courtyard. From then on, they came here every two or three days. " "Don''t think I don''t know what he''s thinking," Yu''er said with a smile. How could it be so easy to marry our Second Miss? "First of all, the old master and the young mistress are not easy to deal with, not to mention our eldest miss and the two young masters." "Your mouth will shatter." Sun Ye''s face was red as he angrily stared at the fish.


    Sun Yexuan looked at Sun Yeshi.


    Her face was like a peach blossom, her eyes were filled with emotion, and her pretty face was as gentle as water. Unlike her heroic spirit, Sun Yeshi was a true classical beauty. However, after this period of training, she had changed a lot.


    Although in modern times, Sun Yeshi was just a beginner student, in ancient times, a thirteen year old girl could already get married and have children. Although this kind of argument was quite shocking, Sun Ye Xuan had no choice but to accept the ideas of the ancient people.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng probably also had the same thought, right? If not, they would not allow that scholar to visit. This was obviously meant to test him. However, even if Sun Ye Shi wanted to appoint a husband, she would not let her marry too early. First getting engaged, then getting married a few years later. A twenty year old child was a legend in ancient times, but he would have to wait until he turned eighteen.


    "Enough!" The Second Miss was still young. Those things were too early for her. Yu''er, you are the second young miss''s personal servant. There are some things that you can joke about in private, but in front of others, you must pay attention to etiquette, and not let others laugh at you, Second Miss. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry. This servant doesn''t dare to be impudent." Yu''er lowered her head and said.


    "Alright, sister." "Yes." "Fish are usually very obedient, but when they see that I''m too bored, they intentionally teased me to speak!"


    "It''s been a bit messy recently. Otherwise, you can go out for a walk. Forget it! When Big Brother is free, let Big Brother take you to play! " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Sun Ye Xuan left Sun Ye Shi''s place and walked out just in time to see a handsome youth walk out of the door.


    "He''s our neighbor?" Sun Ye Xuan asked Cai Guo.


    Cai Guo nodded. "That''s him." I heard that his surname is Li and his name is Li Qing. Perhaps Eldest Young Master knows him. "


    "Big Bro just arrived in the capital, how many people can you get to know? I was just casually asking. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    A few days later, the science exam finally came to an end. The emperor had punished the examiners, and all the officials who were involved in this matter had been completely relegated. There were now serious vacancies for the officials of the capital. It was rumored that the Emperor was aiming for the top three positions in this episode.


    The reexamination was inevitable. Sun Lingping calmly did another test. It was an exam that lasted for several days.


    It had been almost a month since the examinees had caused such a ruckus. It would take another half a month to get the results.


    Sun Ye Xuan''s new shop had already been designed. She spent almost all the silver she had on her and bought three hundred square meters of large shops with over a hundred large tables inside. There are ten people at each table. The whole decoration style was simple and generous.


    The Sun family diary waits for a wedge machine to open again.


    But, Sun Ye Xuan really did not have any money. There was only a hundred taels left, just enough for them to live for a while. Fortunately, they did not need to buy food. Otherwise, they would have spent every inch of land in the capital city.


    "Xuanxuan, tomorrow is the day to announce the results." Mrs. Sun Meng rushed in and pulled Sun Ye Xuan, who was currently preparing the prescription, and said.


    "I know. Elder brother is confident, and I am confident in him as well. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Mother, you don''t have to be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous." Mrs. Sun awkwardly asked, "Xuanxuan, what are you doing?"


    "The aunt next door isn''t well. I''ll make her some pills to recuperate her body." Sun Ye Xuan said: "I should stay here for a long time. I should help out with the things that I should do." After all, we just moved here, so there are a lot of places that we need everyone''s help. "


    "No matter what it is for, as long as it can help others, you can help! Good people get good rewards. " "Sun Meng sighed." Back then, if your father and I hadn''t met with good people, we wouldn''t have survived and would not have given birth to you kids. "


    "Mom, Big Brother and I know about the matter between you and Father. After all, the capital was the most well-informed city in the world. Even if it was a few decades ago, the news would still spread. What''s more, I''m not stupid and have long guessed the identities of you and Father. You don''t have to hide anything from us in the future. We can discuss it and think of a solution together. "


    "I already knew that I wouldn''t be able to hide it from you. It''s fine if you know of it, but you can still be a little more careful. " Sun Meng said.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Meng had a lot to say. Sun Meng had revealed his identity. Just as she had thought, her surname was Meng. She was the eldest daughter of the Meng Clan, and also the younger sister of Meng Xiaoxiao''s father. She was a direct daughter and had been doted on since she was young. Sun Yuanjie was the young master of the Sun family and was also a direct descendant of the Sun family. The Sun and Meng Families were political enemies in the imperial court, and the two families had never been on good terms with each other.


    Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie met at the lantern festival. The two of them fell in love at first sight. Later, they would often meet again, shamelessly liking each other more and more. A year later, Sun Yuanjie''s family found out about the two of them and made a ruckus in the Meng Family. They directly said that the young miss of the Meng Family had seduced their young master. The Meng family did not give up and also said that Sun Yuanjie deceived their family.


    Their relationship deepened the conflict between the two families. They guarded them more closely, and even both of them were chosen to be intimate with each other.


    With the fastest speed they could muster, they arranged the marriage between the two of them. The girl that the Sun family had set their eyes on was a princess with a high status. The Meng Clan had taken a liking to Feng Zimo''s father, the handsome talent of the past. The two families even seemed to be in a bad mood. They chose to marry each other on the same day.


    On that day, the two escaped the marriage with the help of a servant and agreed to elope.


    After going through so much danger, they were almost dead. Sun Yuanjie was even heavily injured, and they managed to escape the pursuit of the crowd time and time again. It was strange. Every time they were about to be caught, someone would come out to help them. Such a coincidence forced them to thank the heavens.


    "Is it really luck?" Sun Ye Xuan said blandly: "Mom and dad never suspected anything, is this someone helping you?"


    "Help us escape? "Why?" Sun Meng doubtfully said, "I''ve never thought about this before. At the time, neither family wanted us to be together. Who would help us? Even if my parents love me, they don''t approve of me either. "


    "Other than your family members, there is someone else who might be able to help you." Sun Ye Xuan said, "What does mother think of Imperial Teacher Feng?"


    "You are an elegant gentleman who does not like to laugh." Sun Meng said, "He is indeed a very good person. But, I''ve already met your father, so I can''t fall in love with anyone else. Even though State Grandmaster Feng was a good match that all the women in the world wanted to marry, I never thought of marrying him. You mean he was the one who helped us in the dark? Why did he do that? If I escape from marriage and he receives the ridicule of the entire world, it will do him no good. "


    "Maybe you should ask him that. I was just guessing. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.

 C243

    Sun Ye Xuan had left behind a question for Sun Meng''s family that had been covered in dust for more than ten years. With regards to this question, she couldn''t ask Imperial Scholar Feng, but she could ask her own husband. Sun Meng Shi could imagine Sun Yuanjie''s nervous appearance. After all, the current Sun Meng Clan was too young and beautiful. It was even better than when they had married him a dozen years ago. She had a charm that young girls didn''t have.


    Sun Yuanjie usually valued the Sun family. What left a deep impression on Sun Ye Xuan was that their life had been so awkward during her first time here. Sun Yuanjie did so much work every day, yet she still didn''t let Sun Meng suffer any grievances. Every day, he had to say to Sun Meng, ''I let you suffer!'' At that time, Sun Ye Xuan was extremely envious.


    As everyone was cheering and waiting, the results of the Imperial examinations were out. The day the announcement was made, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Pang went. Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie did not go. Sun Ye Shi was not allowed to go.


    Sun Yeshi had come for the month''s worth of events that day. Her stomach was hurting and she did not have the strength to squeeze into a crowd of agitated men. As for the Sun family''s servants, they actually wanted to share the worries for their master, but Sun Lingzi and Sun Ye Xuan did not need them. Some things have to be experienced personally, and the narration is not as impressive as it seems. After all, this matter was related to Sun Lingpeng''s life.


    "Big brother, are you nervous?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi and said.


    Amongst the many scholars, Sun Lingzi was like a shining point. No one could ignore his good looks. If he was wearing gorgeous clothes, even if someone said he was the Crown Prince, he would believe it.


    "Nope." Sun Lingjiao said: "Without me it''s fine, wouldn''t it be better to go back to live with you?" Father and mother will definitely be very happy. "


    "I don''t believe that''s what you''re really thinking." Sun Ye Xuan helplessly smiled.


    "The results are out. Quick, look at them." The noisy crowd suddenly quietened down. Everyone stretched their necks and stared at the list outside of the examination hall.


    Sun Ye Xuan had good eyes, she could see even from a distance. She searched from the front until she didn''t see Sun Lingping''s name. At this moment, her expression became heavy.


    Sun Lingping remained calm, as if he didn''t see the loss of Sun Yanxuan. After Sun Ye Xuan''s mood had persisted for a long time, Sun Ling Yang rubbed her hair and said, "The top fifty will be on the other rankings. Top of the rankings, bottom of the list. Now, it was just an ordinary High Scholar. If you see me up there, you''re really going to cry. "


    "Big Brother, you clearly know what I''m worried about, but you actually didn''t tell me. This is too hateful! " Sun Ye Xuan said angrily when she heard this.


    "You look nice with that frown." Sun Lingyang smiled and said, "Now is the time for us to focus on our health. Don''t blink your eyes, you''ve got it right."


    There was another commotion in the crowd. It turned out that someone had really come over with another ranking. At this moment, there were already people crying their hearts out.


    Ten years of hard reading just for the results of this moment. After working hard for so many days and nights and going through so many hardships, he was still disappointed. Their mental fortitude was already considered good that they didn''t break down. Compared to the little princes and princes of the modern era, their performance was enough for her to praise them tens of thousands of times.


    The crowd had dispersed. Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Linglang forward. When they saw Zhang Xiushan in front of them, they were astonished.


    When Zhang Xiusheng saw them, he felt somewhat embarrassed. He pointed to the front and said, "Please enter first, the two of you."


    "No need, take a look first!" Sun Ye Xuan did not want to be crowded with this person, nor did she want to be with him.


    Zhang Xiucai did not delay. He looked at the rankings from the back to the front, searching one by one. When he finished reading the last name, his face turned pale and he fell to the ground.


    "No me ¡­" How can there be no me... I was clearly working so hard, but why didn''t I exist? " He muttered to himself, "Even if it''s just an ordinary High Scholar, as long as there''s a slot, it''ll be fine. Do you want to force me to death now?" No! I won''t let you do as you wish! "We agreed on it then. Since we''re going to blow this matter up, we''ll give me a spot."


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Pi looked at each other. Zhang Xiusheng seemed to have said something extraordinary. However, his expression was currently unclear. When he regained his consciousness, he probably did not know what he had said either.


    The others looked at Zhang Xiucai as he spoke, thinking that he couldn''t stand the thought of using lies. There were a lot of people like him who had been hit hard. This year was still considered good, as there were more suicides in the past.


    Sun Ye Xuan dragged Sun Lingzi inside to look at the list, and the two of them found Sun Lingzi''s name in the first position. Knowing the result, the two of them immediately left the crowd.


    "This Zhang Xiusheng, he''s really tired of living." Sun Ye Xuan said, "The Emperor has already used this matter to achieve his goal. If he continues to cause trouble, he will only become a sacrificial pawn."


    "Forget it, since he''s courting death, we can''t help him." Sun Lingbo said, "Go home! Now that the results are known, we shall await the summons of the Emperor. "


    "Yes." Sun Ye Xuan was curious. She had lived in the ancient times for so long, but she had never seen a person like the Emperor, who was rumored to be someone who would ''pass through the world to meet a woman''. I''ve heard that the current emperor is not very big. Is he a beautiful man like what the book says? If only she were a man, she could see the Emperor. There are no such ancient creatures in modern times.


    "Big Brother, since you''ve won first place, you''ll surely be stronger than others in every aspect. "If you don''t look at the emperor''s family background, you''ll be the well-deserved top scholar." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "The position of the top scholar is indeed good. I am also rushing towards that position. However, when I arrived in Beijing, I realized that it was not easy to be a top scholar. Since those nobles liked the title of top scholar so much, they might as well take it. "Whether it''s the eyes of the public, the search for flowers, or even an ordinary High Scholar, it''s all good as long as he can be highly valued by the emperor."


    Sun Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Yes! No matter how good his reputation was, it didn''t have the feeling of having power. Due to the influence of the aristocratic families, the Emperor had no choice but to select the sons of nobles to be the top scholar or the eyes of the rankings. This did not mean that the Emperor was willing to use them heavily. There were not many noble children who did real things. They were as pampered as a woman. The Emperor could not beat them, nor could he kill them. "They might as well just leave it to the side, ignore it and not give them the right to do so. Let''s just let it be useless to them and assume some unimportant positions."


    Returning to the Sun family, Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng stretched their necks and waited. Even Sun Yeshi, who came for the first month, crawled out of bed and waited for their results.


    "Why are you all so nervous? His elder brother''s title of prodigy was not for nothing. He could easily complete such a simple exam. This time, he got first place. " Sun Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile: "Let''s congratulate our great hero! Congratulations to the great hero who will soon obtain an official position and become the pillar of support for the country. "


    "Big Bro is going to be the top scholar?" Sun Ye Shi excitedly said.


    Sun Ye Shi''s body was in great condition. It was just that this was her first time coming to this kind of place, so she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable and not used to it. Now that he had heard the good news about Sun Ye Xuan, he immediately regained his spirit.


    "The top scholar, eyes and scout flowers need to be personally bestowed by the Emperor. So maybe now! If the Emperor valued the talents of other scholars more, he could also award top ten or even twenty scholars as the top scholar. What will happen to the top three, will depend on the Emperor''s mood. "

 C244

    The results of the Imperial Examinations had been announced, and the next step was to wait for the Emperor''s summons. According to the previous period''s experience, the announcement of the results would be made within three days after the summons from the Emperor. Sun Lingping could not go to other places during this time, lest he miss the summons. The Emperor didn''t let the Sun family wait for long. The next day, an old eunuch took Sun Lingping away with the imperial edict.


    The Sun family didn''t go anywhere else. They had been waiting at home the entire time. Even the usually calm Sun Ye Xuan was a little nervous. One had to say, emotions were also contagious.


    He had always thought that the eyes of the top scorers were some sort of legendary existence. Other than what was written in the script, it was all done on television. He had never thought that he would also become the younger sister of the top scout. It was a pity that she couldn''t become the sister of the top scholar. If his big brother became the top scholar, just thinking about it made him feel mighty. Unfortunately, whether it was ancient or modern, the twists and turns within it was truly not something she could understand.


    In the afternoon, the sounds of drums and gongs could be heard from the streets of Beijing. When the Sun family members heard the news and left, they realized that the entire street was filled with people. Sun Ye Xuan brought the Sun family members to her shop and ran to the second floor to check on the situation. Looking from afar, there were heads everywhere. The streets were crowded with people, and people were trampling on them. It was a chaotic scene. It wasn''t long before the government sent people to maintain order. Finally, things calmed down.


    "The Emperor has decreed that Chen Wen would look for flowers, and Su Zhe will be the first in line." With the sound of the drum, someone shouted this sentence.


    This meant that the three ranks had been decided. This year''s top three were these three. Immediately, everyone was discussing who these three people were. Those who knew each other, those who didn''t know each other, looked at the three imposing men.


    This year''s top three ranks are really high in looks. Whether it was the flower scout, top scorer, or top scholar, they were all handsome princes. However, after much deliberation, they did not expect that the top scholar would be Sun Lingping, and not Su Zhe, who was enjoying the limelight. Su Zhe was a famous prodigy in the capital. Now that the prodigy had failed, they were greatly disappointed and curious about the top scholar.


    "Xuanxuan, pinch my mom." Sun Meng said to Sun Yanxuan.


    "Mom, I don''t need to pinch you. It really is big brother. Even if you are able to hear wrongly, there are so many of us, so we shouldn''t be able to hear wrongly, right? " Sun Ye Shi happily said, "Big Brother is the top scholar."


    "Your big brother has been very obedient since he was young. He just didn''t expect that he would really be the top scholar. Our family has gone through so many trials and tribulations. There will only be good days left from now on. "


    "This is all thanks to the mother of the child. If you didn''t have such an outstanding mother, how could you have such an outstanding son? " Sun Yuanjie said with a smile, "That''s why you''re the greatest."


    "Bitch!" The child is here, so I''m not ashamed. " Sun Meng said angrily.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked around and said: "Shishi, what did you hear? Why didn''t I hear anything? "


    Sun Yeshi shook his head and said, "It''s so noisy outside, what can you hear? Big sister, big brother is here. Look at him sitting on a white horse with a big flower on his chest.


    "Sigh!" We must be careful. Don''t go out any more lately. If you want to go out, you have to disguise yourself. Otherwise, my life would have left and I would not have been able to return. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Why is that? Could it be that someone dares to harm my daughter? " Sun Yuanjie frowned and said in a displeased tone.


    "Father, think about it." His big brother was the top scholar now, and he was so handsome, and he hadn''t even gotten married yet. Not to mention that ordinary families had women, even those officials who wanted to marry women had to come knocking and ask for marriage. As your big brother''s family, we will definitely be fawned over by others. Just thinking about that scene is too scary. In any case, I won''t go out until the aftermath has subsided. "


    "That''s right. Why didn''t I think of it? " Sun Meng said in surprise, "Quickly go back!" We haven''t recognized us yet, but we''ll be in danger soon. "


    "It''s time to go back. The top three ranks will have to circle around the entire city a few times! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "I''m so jealous! If I were a man, I''d take the science exam. Even if he couldn''t become the top scholar, it was good to feel the atmosphere of the Imperial examinations! Unfortunately, there''s no hope in this life. "


    "You child!" Sun Meng grudgingly said, "Such a serious matter, how come you changed it so much just by talking about it?"


    The Sun family returned to the Sun family''s residence. Butler had long received the news and came over to speak Gilligan words. The other servants surrounded him as well. Now, the Sun family had bought quite a number of servants.


    It was rare for Sun Meng to be so happy. He had been on tenterhooks all day, and now, he pushed aside the clouds to see the bright moon. As soon as she was happy, she said, "All of them will be rewarded."


    Sun Ye Xuan thought about how she didn''t have much silver left, and sighed helplessly in her heart. If he knew that he wouldn''t rush to open a store, he would have saved up more silver for his elder brother to use.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that the situation had stabilized, it was time for their Sun family''s diary to start earning money. As soon as they started making money, the silver would flow into their arms like water.


    Two hours later, the butler came to inform him that Sun Lingping had come back on a white horse. Behind him followed the man who announced the good news. After another round of bounty, they finally dismissed everyone who was watching the show.


    "Big brother, congratulations!" I knew you''d be the top scholar. " Sun Yeshi happily said, "Did you see the Emperor today? What kind of person is he? "


    Sun Lingliang smiled and patted Sun Ye Shi''s head, and said: "He is a very smart person, very dignified, and not bad person."


    "I didn''t say it." Dad, Mom, look at how your big brother doesn''t care about me anymore after he becomes the top scholar. " Sun Yeshi said unhappily.


    "He dares! What happened to the top scholar? The top scholar is also my son, your brother. In a while, dad will take care of him, so don''t be angry. " Sun Yuanjie stared at Sun Lingzi and said.


    "You guys love to play too much. Big brother was tired! We''ll talk about it later. " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "To celebrate, I''ll make some good food tonight."


    "Today, I have basked in this kid''s glory." How long has it been since Xuanxuan cooked anything for us to eat? Recently, I''ve been busy with her matters, but I don''t know what she''s busy with. " Sun Meng covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Then, thank you, Big Sister! We''ll talk about the details of the day while we eat. At that time, big brother will tell you everything that Shi Shi wants to ask. " Sun Lingqin smiled.


    "Great!" I knew Big Brother was the best. " Sun Ye Shi said with a smile. Is big brother tired now? Was he tired of someone''s flattery? Big Sis is right. Quickly go and rest! "


    The Sun family burst into laughter. When the neighboring families heard the Sun family''s laughter, they were both envious and jealous. However, they also made up their minds to build a good relationship with the Sun family.


    Sun Ye Xuan cooked a table full of dishes, ten meat dishes and eight vegetarian dishes. These dishes were spread throughout the eight main cuisines, and could be considered as satisfying the other members of the Sun family. The servants of the Sun family also had preferential treatment, and the leftovers were all given to them, allowing them to have a taste of their master''s superb cooking skills.


    Fine! It wasn''t superb craftsmanship! It was the taste of space!


    "The Emperor first tested our knowledge, making us do poetry on the spot, even chess and painting. After that, he gave us lunch. We dined in the pavilion in the palace garden and chatted with him. When we study, we are very awe-inspiring, and when we eat, we smile, and we look very easy to get along with. However, we''re still the Emperor, so we don''t dare to act presumptuously. "

 C245

    The Sun family members listened attentively to the story of the Imperial Palace. Sun Yuanjie embraced Sun Meng, and the two lovingly looked at the children. When they thought of Sun Lingyu at the border, their eyes were filled with sadness.


    Sun Ye Xuan handed over the fruit. Sun Meng Shi received it and nodded with a smile: "Xuanxuan, you must be exhausted recently, right? Rest early, don''t worry. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m in good shape!" Sun Yanxuan continued to eat her pecans as she continued to listen to the story told by Sun Ling.


    To her, it was like a story. She had been to the Forbidden City and seen the beautiful scenery there. But could an empty shelf compare to a real palace?


    Furthermore, this dynasty did not exist in history. Perhaps the style here was completely different from that of the old palace. Also, what she was most curious about was whether the imperial concubines would really fight to the death with each other. Do corpses frequently appear in the wells of the Imperial Palace? Could the Emperor really bear so many beauties every day?


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng didn''t know that their obedient daughter in their eyes was thinking about those ''unsuitable matters of a young child''. If he knew, he would have fainted from fear.


    The ancients had always been reserved. Not even husband and wife can be too intimate. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Mengshi were considered to be the more open-minded men and women in ancient times.


    "Big Brother, what kind of official position will the Emperor give you?" Sun Ye Xuan asked.


    "A civilian." Sun Lingbo said, "Han Lin Academy, from the fourth class of Bachelor of Arts. is responsible for the codification of the instruments. "


    "Fourth rank is so beneficial." Sun Ye Xuan said: "The other two?"


    "They are all civilians, one of them is of the fifth rank while the other one is from the fifth." "Your majesty is considerate. Let us rest for three days. After three days, we''ll officially enter the office."


    "In three days, our family will have a big brother who will become an official." Sun Ye Xuan said, "But, if our family were to do business again, would the Emperor blame you?"


    "You don''t have to care about this at all. During dinner, the Emperor asked about our family background. I told you about the family. The Emperor seems particularly interested. " "Later he said that you, a woman, worked so hard for your family, and could be called the role model of all the women in the world," said Sun. "Since the Emperor has already said so, no one is allowed to cause you any trouble."


    Hearing this, Sun Ye Xuan''s heart relaxed a little. She thought to herself, It seems like this Emperor isn''t some kind of monarch! By the time second brother and Ouyang Qingye returned, they would not be mistreated.


    The Sun family said to Sun Yuanjie, "Didn''t you say that the Emperor is jealous of his ability? "Why did you make him sound so good?"


    "He is a subject, if we do not say what''s good about him, could it be that we will still say what''s bad about him? If this were to spread out, wouldn''t he lose his life? The kings of the world, how many are not jealous of talent? " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "Xuanxuan is normally such a smart child, but now big brother believes everything he says. It really is quite funny." Sun Meng said helplessly.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you don''t, then don''t." Sun Yuanjie said, "I also don''t want her to worry. All of us children are sensible and obedient. Except for that stinking brat. "


    "Yu''er is not here, and you''re still scolding him. What''s wrong with him? Of all the children, Yu''er is the most like you. If you say that he''s not good, then that means that you are not good at all. " Sun Meng said unhappily.


    "Yes, yes." I was wrong! I''m just a little worried about that stinking brat. " Sun Yuanjie kept apologizing.


    "Is there anyone who''s so worried about you?" "Sun Meng let out a cold snort." Forget it! I''m a little tired! "Let''s go back and rest first."


    On the second day, the Sun family members slept lazily. However, the door was about to be smashed open. The butler could not stop them and could only call for the Sun family.


    When Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng saw their passionate neighbors, their heads started to hurt. Sun Ye Xuan also hated this kind of battle, but if she ran away, they would go and disturb her big brother. Now, Sun Lingping was in the limelight, so he couldn''t let anyone catch him red-handed. It would be a problem if he could not bear to be pestered by his neighbors to agree to something he should not.


    Sun Ye Xuan could only personally receive the guests. For three consecutive days, the guests in their house never stopped. If it were not for Sun Lingping''s official entry into office, those people would have come to admire the top scholar''s elegance.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi in his official uniform. Face like jade, lips red teeth white, skin as good as jade. A pair of bright and beautiful eyes looked at each other, filled with a deep sense of affection.


    His official uniform made him even more spirited. One could imagine what would happen if they walked out. In ancient times, beautiful men were killed by the enthusiasm of the common people, so her elder brother wouldn''t end up like this, right?


    "Butler, prepare the carriage." Sun Ye Xuan said: "It would be best to wear a cloak. Big Brother is so good-looking, I''m afraid it will cause a riot. If you enter office on the first day, you must not make any mistakes. "


    Traffic jams were a small matter, it would be troublesome if they delayed her big brother''s business. The emperor''s bowl of rice was not so good. She knew how difficult it was.


    The butler prepared the carriage, and Sun Ye Xuan prepared a black cloak which covered Sun Lingliang''s entire body. She clapped her hands and said, "It''s done."


    The Sun family watched Sun Lingzi leave. After Sun Lingyang left, they didn''t hurry to do anything but wait for news from the butler. After a while, the carriage came back. They were assured that Sun Lingping had successfully entered the job, so they were relieved. Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Yeshi along as she went out, planning to make her final preparations before opening for business tomorrow. The Sun family''s diary was about to start anew in the capital.


    "Second Miss, the young master from next door is here again." The fish came running from the front yard.


    "Why is he here again? Mom and Dad, seriously, have they let him in again? " Sun Yeshi frowned and said.


    "No!" The master and his wife said that you were still young and they wanted to keep you for a few years. After that young master heard this, he left in great distress. " Yu''er smiled and said, "Miss, you don''t need to bother me in the future."


    "Who asked you to talk so much? I''m not annoyed! Just a nobody. " Sun Ye Shi said with a red face.


    "Is that true?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at her and said, "How old is the young master next door? "What''s the score for this year''s Imperial Examinations?"


    "I heard you failed." He''s twenty this year. " Yu''er said, "I''ve already asked around. It''s definitely true. "


    "Twenty years old! Why isn''t she married yet? Even if they weren''t married, shouldn''t they at least be engaged? " Sun Ye Xuan frowned and said.


    "I heard that she used to have a fianc¨¦e. The fianc¨¦e married someone else. " Yu''er said, "Nanny Wang from next door said so. The relationship between the two of them at that time was really good! Later, the woman was married to a wealthy businessman, and they talked about her for a while. The young master next door is so embarrassed that he can''t even lift his head up. "


    "How pitiful." Sun Ye Shi said sympathetically.


    "Wrong!" Not pitiful! "It''s sad." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Just now Yu''er said that his fiancee is her childhood sweetheart, and the two are very close. However, he still couldn''t keep her. This could only mean one thing, that he didn''t have the ability. Never say that his fianc¨¦e was vain. There is no one in the world who is not vain. Including men. A man who couldn''t make a woman he liked happy wasn''t any good man. Fortunately, father and mother did not agree, otherwise that would have held you up. "

 C246

    Sun Ye Shi looked at Sun Ye Xuan in shock, and said with a blank expression: "Is it really like that? Big sister, don''t you think that his fianc¨¦e is in the wrong? In this matter, he is the victim, very pitiful. "


    Sun Yanxuan patted Sun Yeshi''s head and gently said, "Do you feel sorry for me when I break off the engagement with Hu Changze?"


    Sun Yeshi nodded and said with certainty, "Elder sister will break off the engagement. Other people will say all sorts of nonsense, causing elder sister to be unable to bear the blow and commit suicide. Although this matter has already passed, but I still feel uncomfortable thinking about it now. Elder sister is the victim, of course she''s pitiful. "


    "But elder sister doesn''t think so." Sun Ye Xuan said gently: "Hu Changze and I will break off the engagement and choose the merchant lady of the town. This is understandable. Everyone had their own choices. Even if they became engaged, they could choose again, not to mention when they weren''t married. It was no mistake that Hu Changze was looking for a woman who could help him. I''m willing to commit suicide, and he didn''t force me, so it has nothing to do with him. "


    "What he truly hates about is finding his schoolmate to harm me. He''s clearly going back on his word, and he''s even looking for someone to ruin my reputation, regardless of the woman''s reputation." Sun Ye Xuan continued, "This scholar''s fiancee has a new choice, so you can''t blame her. She could only say that their relationship wasn''t enough and that she had no way of waiting for him. It can also be said that the scholar is too useless. "


    "If he could, would his fianc¨¦e leave? Of all the girls in the world, as long as they weren''t idiots, who wouldn''t want to live a good life? There was also one more point. He was still young and hadn''t gotten married yet. In fact, he had even failed the Imperial examinations this time around. Of course, failing the Imperial Examinations didn''t mean much, as everyone had their moments that didn''t go well. However, he didn''t care that he had failed the Imperial Examinations and was still in the mood to try something with you. In other words, he didn''t really care about the results of the Imperial examinations. Since he didn''t care, he didn''t focus on his studies. "If so, why waste the family''s silver?"


    Sun Yeshi listened to Sun Yixuan''s words and fell into deep thought.


    At first, she had a good impression of that scholar. That book was growing well, and it was rare for Sun Yeshi to see such a handsome scholar. But now, he had come all day to wander around her, so she paid extra attention to him. Every time he did something, the fish would pass it on to her, and she would wonder what he was going to do next. Now that Sun Ye Xuan had said all these, a bucket of cold water had been poured over her heart.


    After thinking about it carefully, there were some things Sun Ye Xuan said that she did not understand, but she understood her meaning. After this analysis, the scholar really was nothing impressive.


    "Big sister, I''m still young, so I won''t think about these things. Let''s go and take care of the shop now! " Sun Ye Shi completely put this matter aside and dragged Sun Ye Xuan to the store.


    A small note from the Sun family. The Sun family was in the limelight. Sun Ye Xuan was not advertising everywhere like in the past, and instead opened a shop very silently. However, she was currently the sister of the top scholar. Even if she didn''t advertise, there were still many famous people. Among them were many white-clothed scholars. After all, the Sun family''s beautiful sisters all wanted to see their true colors.


    Under the crowd''s amazement, the Sun family''s sisters only showed up once, leaving the rest to the newly bought servants. On this day, the Sun family''s income was enough for them to eat for a month.


    "One hundred silver." Sun Meng said in astonishment, "A net profit of one hundred taels. Isn''t this a bit too easy to earn? "


    "Our shop is big and has plenty of manpower. The most important thing is that the price of the goods in the capital is already higher." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Is one hundred taels that shocking?"


    "Why aren''t you shocked? "No matter how big the store is, we''re selling a small business like the Ma La Bun. Who would believe that we can earn a hundred silver taels?" Sun Meng said.


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before. "A small note from the Sun family. Our dessert shop has good business." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Father, Mother, Huanhuan should be arriving soon, right?"


    "How can it be that fast?" Since it''s on the way, let''s wait here! Song Kuan and the others will take good care of him. " Sun Yuanjie said, "Zhang''er, have you dealt with the matters of public service well?"


    "Alright!" Sun Lingliang smiled and said, "It''s just correcting the paperwork and writing something important. It''s still possible. You don''t have to worry about me here. "


    "Here are the one hundred liang for Big Bro to use first." "One hundred silver taels!" Sun Ye Xuan shoved a hundred silver taels into Sun Lingzi''s arms. There are a lot of people who need to get some money for your new official position. There were too many despicable people in the government. If there are some problems that can be solved with money, then so be it.


    "Little girl, you talk quite well, as if you were an official." Sun Meng said as she sewed.


    "Isn''t that how they sing in the movies?" Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and said: "Mother, don''t make so many clothes, we can''t wear them. Make a few sets for Big Brother first. "


    "Your elder brother is currently wearing an official''s uniform. I only need to make some inner clothes for him, but I have the free hand to make some for you. You and Shi Shi are still growing, and girls should dress beautifully. Who didn''t know that the Sun family had two goddess-like girls? If they were to know that a Heavenly Immortal is dressed like this, how much of a mockery would they have of your parents? " Sun Meng teased.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not refuse, and pointed to her waist: "Mother, it''s a bit tighter here. Shi Shi''s waist is as thin as a bamboo pole. "


    "My family''s Shishi is just too thin, that won''t do. If a girl were to marry someone, it wouldn''t be as comfortable as being at home. You have to raise some meat so that no one will look down on you. " Sun Meng said.


    "Who dares to despise our girl? Since our Shishi is so beautiful, I don''t know how many people want to propose marriage to her, but the scholar from the family next door is an example. " Sun Yuanjie coldly snorted.


    At the mention of the scholar next door, Sun Ye Shi was silent. She lowered her head and did not speak, but her heart felt a little awkward.


    "The scholar next door is not a good place to stay." Although his nature was not bad, he had always liked to indulge in whimsical fantasies and didn''t want to do things on the ground. He had a lot of good land in his house, so he could read and sell it bit by bit, but now there was nothing left but the empty shell next door. Not only did he not think about advancing after this year''s failure, he also had nothing to do, so he let his sister serve him. His sister was almost thirty, and she was never getting married. Not only did he not know to reflect, he also despised his sister for not being able to make money and was unable to make him read better books. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Why haven''t we heard of this? I thought it was a good one. "Luckily Yang''er knows what''s going on. Otherwise, he would be delaying our family''s Shishi." Sun Meng put down the needle and thread in her hand. She said in shock, "That child looks pretty good. Why is he so out of tune?"


    "We would rather have ten temples broken than one marriage. Ask the neighbors, who dares to say no? If there was anything, wouldn''t the scholar''s family come looking for trouble with them? These are all normal things. " "I know him because I once saw him spending lavishly over tea," said Sun. But his sister is washing other people''s clothes for money. "


    "Damn it! How could there be such a despicable person in the world? His sister had worked hard for him for his sake, but he had taken her hard-earned silver and gone to luxury. "Don''t let him visit you in the future. This kind of person is too annoying." Sun Ye Shi angrily said.

 C247

    The Sun family record business was shamed to the point of being on the right track. The silver entered the Sun family''s warehouse like flowing water. Although it was only around one hundred taels per day, it was still worth several thousand taels per month. The Sun family''s life was getting better and better. People were ashamed to know that the Sun family not only had a handsome and elegant top scholar, but also two capable sisters. At this time, they had also welcomed Sun Linghuan.


    Song Kuan and the others brought Sun Linghuan and the servants who were left in the village. Sun Linghuan saw her long-time away from her family. Tears flowed down her face, causing Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie to feel a pang in their hearts.


    "Huanhuan, are you tired from the journey? "Let''s go in and take a rest first." Sun Ye Xuan pulled Sun Linghuan''s hand and entered the house. Sun Ye Shi brought the juice over and passed it to Sun Linghuan.


    Sun Linghuan looked at her loved ones who loved him dearly. The nervousness and uneasiness she had these days immediately disappeared. He looked around and asked, "Where is big brother?"


    "You don''t know yet, do you? Eldest brother is the top scholar. "He is now an official ¡­" Sun Ye Shi excitedly said.


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan had always been the most compatible. Hearing her words, Sun Linghuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The others from the Sun family laughed. They talked about what had happened during this period of time with Sun Linghuan. He ignored the unhappy matters of the village and only spoke of the good things that had happened in the capital to prevent him from worrying.


    In the evening, Sun Lingping came back to celebrate together with the Sun family. Sun Yuanjie had not been greedy for a cup for a long time. In the evening, he drank a few cups with Sun Lingliang in his hand. Sun Meng Shi was at the side trying to persuade her. For once, Sun Yuanjie didn''t listen to her. Sun Meng Shi was unhappy. Sun Yuanjie fawningly smiled and said, "Our family is finally together, of course we have to properly celebrate. Not tomorrow. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! "


    "Second Brother hasn''t come back yet, so it can''t be said that he''s all together." Sun Linghuan replied with a depressed tone, "When will second brother come back?"


    Everyone was silent. They also wanted to know when Sun Lingyu would return. The Sun family wasn''t complete, and their hearts were filled with something they were lacking.


    "Big brother, Huanhuan still needs to enter the academy. Shall we bring him to the academy in Beijing tomorrow?" Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I''ll take him. "You guys still need to busy yourselves with the shop''s matters." Sun Lingliang smiled and said, "It''s just the right time to rest tomorrow."


    "That''s great! I can follow my brother to see the academies in the capital. I''m sure people will envy me. " Sun Linghuan laughed heartily.


    "Huanhuan, you should also be mentally prepared. You are the brother of the top scholar, so others have even higher expectations for you. Some people would even be jealous of you. If you go to school, you have to learn how to behave. How to deal with their difficulties, how to face the flattery of others, how to meet those noble young masters who are trying to win you over, those are all questions that are even more important than your work. "


    "Sister, what you said is so scary!" Sun Linghuan was still a child after all. Even if she matured earlier, she wouldn''t understand this. He listened, vaguely understanding, his eyes filled with confusion.


    When Sun Ye Xuan saw his appearance, she loved him dearly. She rubbed his face and said, "Forget it! You''ll know what I mean in the future. "


    The next day, Sun Lingyang brought Sun Linghuan to the academy in Beijing. The Sun family sisters continued with their business in the store. As soon as Sun Ye Xuan opened the door, guests immediately rushed in. The servants of the Sun family quickly came to greet the guests and introduce them to all kinds of food. Seeing this, Sun Ye Xuan was about to return to the backyard, but was stopped by someone.


    "Are you Miss Sun?" It was a woman with a face full of pimples. When the woman saw her, she said excitedly, "Lady Sun, I''ve finally found you. You must save me! "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the girl in front of her with a puzzled expression. The woman was very fat and had pimples all over her face. She couldn''t tell if she had seen her before.


    "Miss Sun, I was your former patient. You were here at the Bright Moon Temple to treat people, and I was one of them." The woman said excitedly.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then softly asked: "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    She used to wear a veil in the Bright Moon Temple, so she never revealed her face. If it was really her guest, how could he recognize her?


    Thus, Sun Ye Xuan suspected that she was lying.


    Her family was in such a special situation that she was afraid of attracting the attention of those who harbored ill intentions.


    "Miss Sun, you have to believe me, I''m really your patient." When the woman saw that Sun Ye Xuan did not admit it, she quickly pulled her and said: "You once left in a hurry. You went out through the back door, took off your veil, and sat in the carriage. At that time, I was surprised and secretly worried that you were the little girl from the Sun family. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Sun Ye Xuan was still skeptical, but she did not refute. After all, if the other party had investigated so clearly, then the evidence would be conclusive. It all depended on what she wanted to do now.


    "Miss Sun, do you remember how fat I used to be? is fatter than this. " The woman gestured at her own figure.


    Sun Yanxuan''s mind flashed with the image of a 1.6m tall girl, who happened to be over 200 pounds. She already remembered.


    "Let''s talk inside!" Sun Ye Xuan pointed inside and said.


    "Alright." The fat woman quickly said, "Sorry for the trouble, Miss Sun."


    When Sun Ye Xuan followed the girl into the inner courtyard, the customers who had heard their conversation started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Not only is this Miss Sun beautiful, she earns money and also has medical skills. "Just what is the Sun family''s background? How did they raise such a daughter?" Someone said in shock.


    "No. If my daughter knew one of them, I''d laugh too. The heavens had created humans, and that was a different fate. "Sigh!"


    "You all don''t have such a good daughter. There must be a son that you guys can help with, right? For such a good girl, even if she married back, she would still have to envy the dead? "


    "Is the top scholar''s family a random place to do business?" Someone mocked.


    "Haha ¡­" That''s true. No matter how good-looking your son is, he can''t even compare! "


    Sun Yanxuan was in the study room in the backyard, receiving the woman with pimples all over her face. She kept looking at his face. He was a bit embarrassed, but he did not avoid her and raised his head for her to see.


    "I remember that you lost a lot of weight last time." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Although he is a bit fatter than an ordinary person, his weight has reached half of what it used to be. "Why did it become like this now?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll make it short. I had regained weight, and my skin was smooth. But there was a time when my mother-in-law urged me to have children, and I never got them. She started giving me all kinds of tonics. The more I ate, the fatter I got, and this was how I grew. My husband is no longer at my door. When I see him once in a while, he looks disgusted and scoffs at me for being a ghost. " The woman said sourly, "Miss Sun, please, you must help me. I want to turn back into my former beautiful self and let that stinking man know that he is the disgusting ghost. "


    Sun Ye Xuan did not expect a woman to say such a thing. She thought she was going to say, ''I''m going to change that stinking man''s mind'' or ''I''m going to make that stinking man regret'' or something like that.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." Sun Ye Xuan said, "Although it is a little difficult, it is not impossible to solve it. There''s too much poison in your body. I''ll give you something to clear it off and you''ll slowly recover. It''s just that your weight... After eating so much nourishment, how could it be easy to reduce it? Try to find a way to exercise more! "Usually, you eat less meat and more vegetables."


    "Miss Sun, is there no way to quickly return to her original appearance? That stinking man wants to marry a concubine. I can''t accept this! I''ve worked as a horse for their family for so many years, and their shop was still mine to earn. Now that I''ve become ugly, they can no longer recognize each other. I want to show them. " The woman said angrily.

 C248

    Sun Ye Xuan shook her head and said, "How long more until he can marry a concubine?"


    "Half a month." The woman excitedly grabbed her arm and pleaded, "Miss Sun, please, you have to help me. "As long as you help me, I''m willing to pay double the amount."


    "It''s not a matter of silver. I''m just thinking about your health. Generally speaking, the body would be the best if one''s movements decreased. No matter if it''s taking medicine or other methods, it will damage the body. " Sun Ye Xuan sighed: "For a man, do you really need to hurt yourself?"


    "I do not do it for men, but for dignity and face. "I suffered so much for him, and his mother made things difficult for me all day long, but he treated me like this." The woman said with tears in her eyes, "When we got married, where did all those sweet words he said go? Where is his promise to my parents? If he hadn''t sold my dowry, would he have had this day? "


    "A man with a conscience, even if you didn''t tell him, he would still know how hard it was for you. Now that his heart isn''t with you, what''s the use of doing so much? It''s better than living your own life. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Of course, this is my personal opinion. If you question the use of special methods to lose weight or even change your appearance, that''s fine too. "I will minimize the damage." I knew the girl had a way. My name is Ye Begonia. " "The lady, who was also Ye Begonia, introduced herself. Girl, please. As both of us are women, you definitely can understand me. "


    "I need to prepare a lot of things, but I can''t do them yet." Sun Yanxuan said, "Acupuncture can help you lose weight, but it''s not something you''ve lost. You have to be careful, and be careful not to bounce back."


    "I know." Ye Begonia only wanted to change her appearance now, she didn''t care about the consequences at all. Hatred could blind a person''s eyes, and cause them to lose their rationality.


    Sun Ye Xuan wrote a prescription to first remove the poison from Ye Xiangtan''s body. Thinking about what had happened to her, she felt sorry for him. She took out a small cup of water from the drawer and said, "This is dew that I collected from a 1000-year-old ginseng leaf. Every time you make medicine, you put it in the medicine and boil it. There aren''t many things, and I usually don''t want to use them. "


    Seeing that she accepted it so secretively, Ye Dingdang really thought that it was something she cherished, she did not expect it to be the spirit spring water that Sun Ye Xuan took out from the space. Other than to his family, the spirit spring water was never exposed to outsiders. Of course, Ouyang Qingye was different. The spirit spring water added to the food in the restaurant was very sparse, so no one would notice. And what Ye Begonia had was pure spirit spring water.


    After Ye Begonia left, Sun Ye Xuan came to the front of the shop. Just now, Ye Xiangtang had said something that many people overheard. They didn''t know if it had caused a commotion or not. She came to check on the situation.


    "Miss Sun, you know how to treat illnesses?" An old man asked Sun Ye Xuan.


    "Grandpa Li, your vision used to be a bit blurry, right?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "I specifically introduced you to our store''s carrot juice, do you remember? That would be useful for your eyes. "


    "AHH!" "No wonder I saw so much more recently. I thought it was just a reflection of the sky." The old man said in shock, "What a disgrace!"


    "Haha!" Old Man Li, you said you''re going to die when you see someone recently. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a good mood. So it was Lady Sun who was secretly treating you. You are so interesting! "


    "It''s my fault! The old man was getting older and more and more stupid. They actually did not think that we had a genius doctor by our side. " The old man respectfully said, "Thank you, Miss Sun."


    "Miss Sun, look at me ¡­" A woman frowned with a conflicted expression on her face.


    "Big Sis, you already have a child in your womb." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "Didn''t I remind you to be careful of your stomach yesterday? When I spoke to you, you were in such a hurry to leave that I didn''t finish. The child in your womb has been there for a month, so be careful not to do heavy work. You are in good health, so as long as you are careful, you will be fine. "


    "How can this be? I''ve been married for almost ten years and I haven''t had any good news. "If it weren''t for the Fu family''s good fortune and the mother-in-law''s good fortune, a woman like me would have already been abandoned." The woman cried.


    "Now that you''ve done your best, you''ve gotten your wish." The person beside him advised, "Don''t cry. What are pregnant people crying about? Be careful that the child becomes a weeper like you. "


    "Yes yes, I won''t cry. I must tell this good news to my father-in-law and mother-in-law and my husband. " With that said, the woman stood up, placed the silver on the table, and said with embarrassment, "There are many people that you can help me take care of. "Even though it''s a bit less, I only have these with me. I''ll come back another day to thank you Miss."


    The woman''s kindness made everyone happy. They were not happy for the woman, but for themselves. Previously, he had only thought that the food that the Sun family had left behind was delicious, and was even opened by the top scholar''s family, allowing them to touch upon the talent and happiness of the top scholar. Now that they knew that eating the food here could still nourish their bodies, no matter how expensive it was, they would be willing to take it out.


    "Everyone, please enjoy. If there''s anything I can do, I can help out here. However, some things still had to be clarified. If it is a difficult case then there will be an accident. Please don''t create trouble here. "


    "What are you saying, girl?" Even the imperial doctors in the palace had illnesses they couldn''t cure. We are not barbarians, how can we not know this? The lady treated us for free, and she even treated us secretly. This benevolence is already a legend in the medical field. We are grateful to the young lady, how could we dare cause trouble? " Someone spoke on behalf of everyone.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard their reply, she secretly nodded her head. She handed the rest of the matters to the waiter and dragged Sun Yeshi back to the Sun family.


    This matter would definitely spread like wildfire. Who knew how many people would come to see her in the future? There were those who believed him, but there were also those who didn''t believe him. She was a woman, and at such a young age, there would inevitably be people looking for trouble with her.


    Sun Ye Xuan told Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng. They were worried about her, but encouraged her to continue. After all, it wasn''t easy for her to have such a reputation. As long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to accomplish her goal of building the most perfect medical institution in the world and allow more patients to be treated.


    "Xuanxuan, if a member of the Sun family comes to see you, are you going to treat him or not?" Sun Yuanjie suddenly asked after thinking for a long time.


    "Do you want me to treat it or not?" Sun Ye Xuan asked Sun Yuanjie.


    "The Sun family doesn''t care, but there is one person in the Sun family who treats me very well, and that is my grandmother, your great-grandmother. She''s old now. She must be in her eighties. " Sun Yuanjie thought back to the past, his eyes flashing with desire. If you are going to see her, can you take a look? "


    "If Father let me see it, of course I would." Don''t worry dad, I will pay attention. " Sun Ye Xuan turned her head to Sun Meng and said, "Mother, is there anyone that you care about?"


    "Just like your father, I also have a person I care about. That person is my mother." Sun Meng sighed, "Although she didn''t support me, she didn''t force me. I made her sad. "


    "Relax. "If I see these two old people, I will show my filial piety for both of you." Sun Ye Xuan said: "In fact, you are having a good time right now. If you really want to see them, you can meet them in secret. They were old, and they had no idea how many more years they had left in their lives. We can''t let them leave with regrets. "

 C249

    Ye Begonia asked her every few days for a needle. The fat on her body was shaking off at an extremely fast speed. Every time she came to the store, the customers were especially excited. They saw hope in her. The higher the medical skill that Sun Ye Xuan displayed, the safer their life would be. They felt that what they were eating was not delicious food, but something that could prolong their lives.


    Ye Begonia regularly took the prescription prepared by Sun Ye Xuan, and the prescription was filled with spirit spring water. A few days later, all the pimples had disappeared from her face, and her skin had become even smoother, like that of eighteen young girls. Ye Begu couldn''t bear to waste the rest of the medicine, so he ate the entire recipe in a row. Sun Ye Xuan had initially advised her not to eat anymore, after all, it was only medicine that gave her three portions of poison. However, using Ye Begonia as a cosmetic secret recipe was useless no matter how hard he tried to persuade her.


    Actually, the spiritual spring water was the most effective one. As long as one wasn''t a natural cripple, they could become a beauty when the Spirit Spring Water was detoxified and nourished. After all, most women are ruined by the skin. As long as they had good skin, they would definitely surpass most women. The Sun sisters'' skin could be broken with a blow. Sun Meng''s appearance is even more pitiful to me. Many of those who had seen the Sun family thought that she was their sister.


    "Miss ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan was busy in the kitchen. She rarely busied herself with the kitchen anymore. Occasionally, she would come over on a whim to take a walk and add spirit spring water into the water vat.


    A waiter, who was in charge of receiving guests, walked in and said to Sun Ye Xuan: "A big client came from outside, and said that he wanted to invite our shop to deliver ten thousand spicy skewers to the mansion."


    "Ten thousand strings ¡­" The person in the kitchen exclaimed, "Which family is he from, for him to be so generous?"


    "Haven''t you seen ten thousand strings? A string of money was worth at least ten thousand taels of silver. You sell more than that every day, right? " Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "No, girl. After all, we normally only serve random guests, and have never met such a lavish customer before. " A chef said weakly.


    "There are quite a lot of generous guests, there''s no need to panic like this, it''s worth a few dozen taels of silver." "If it was any other great restaurant, then their table would be no less than 100 silver. Could it be that they would be shocked like this as well?" Sun Ye Xuan lectured the crowd and said, "Thankfully, no one else heard it, otherwise I would not know how to mock the lack of experience of our shop''s customers."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone replied in embarrassment.


    "Do you know which family they came from? When will it be delivered? Taste, something that you like to eat, do you have any clear questions? " Sun Ye Xuan asked the waiter.


    "Meng Manor." I asked about the flavors, but they said, ''Whatever you want''. How infuriating! Were they looking for trouble on purpose? If you really want to eat our food, you don''t have to lie to us like that! " The waiter complained.


    "I see." Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then said: "What customers usually love the most, send over to them. Since it was an official''s family, they specifically sent it to him out of respect for exalted goods. When we get there, we''ll ask them what they mean, and who would think of eating our store''s food? Find a Elf one and don''t let them use it. "


    "Should we send him off immediately?" The waiter asked, "The sooner the better."


    "Then I''ll send you off immediately. With the speed in the kitchen, I''ll help you. "Next, I''ll close the door early today and give you half of the silver as a reward." Sun Ye Xuan said: "If there is a reward or something, I will also give it to you. We have to spend all our money, and we don''t want to be too polite with them. "" No, no.


    The people of the Meng Clan didn''t know what they were thinking. Did he hear some sort of news, or was it simply because he wanted to eat something that the Sun family had written down? Apart from these, there was another possibility. They came for Big Brother. Elder Brother is now highly regarded by the Emperor. In addition to compiling texts, the emperor often talked to him about matters, and it was said that many of the court''s most important matters also sought his advice.


    Even though his eldest brother had only just taken office, everyone in the capital knew that the crown prince was doted upon by the emperor. Although it was strange that the Meng Clan wanted to use this opportunity to please their big brother, it wasn''t impossible.


    Sun Ye Xuan divided the dishes into two pots and made the Spicy Beans for the guests outside, while the other pots and pans all made the orders for the Meng Residence. Four hours later, everything was ready and they started packing.


    The vegetables used by Little Note of the Sun family were all from the space, while the meat was soaked in space water for an entire night before being used. There were not enough materials to make the goods at the last minute.


    Sun Ye Xuan pretended to drive the oxcart to the village to collect vegetables. In reality, she was looking for a place with no people to take things out of the space. As for the meat, he would not sell it today.


    By the time Sun Ye Xuan had returned to her family''s diary, the delivery boy had already returned. He went to Sun Ye Xuan''s room and reported what he had just heard.


    "The person receiving the goods is the butler. Since you''ve received the items and gave us a reward, then there''s nothing else to do." The waiter said, "This is your purse, shopkeeper, please accept it."


    Sun Ye Xuan opened it and took a look. There were fifty taels of silver inside. She could not help but laugh, "Worthy of being a rich family. You are just too generous. The silver for the rewards is almost the same as the money for the goods."


    "Manager, if you don''t have any other instructions, I''ll go and get busy." The waiter said.


    "Take the silver and give it to everyone." Everyone has a share, you can''t take it for yourself! " Sun Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Shopkeeper, you are too generous." No wonder so many people are asking if our store is hiring. They say that our shopkeeper is a Heavenly Immortal and he is willing to work under our shopkeeper even if he doesn''t need any money. The waiter said with a mischievous smile.


    "I told you to be more flexible with your words, but you did not disappoint my expectations. Enough! Don''t be so talkative! " Sun Ye Xuan said: "I''m tired today! Go back and rest early. "


    The Meng family gave a large amount of silver. The waiter of the Sun family and the chef shared a large portion, which was equivalent to a month''s worth of money. They couldn''t help but thank the Meng Clan for their generosity.


    The next day, the Meng family ordered 10,000 more spicy skewers. After Sun Ye Xuan heard the news, she told them to settle it well and left the matter. Still, she told her family about it.


    When Sun Lingping heard about this, she did not need to feel any psychological pressure. He had no relationship with the Meng Clan, nor did he have any connections whatsoever. During this period of time, the Emperor had asked him to come up with ideas, but nothing related to the Meng Family had happened. Perhaps he really liked the taste of the Sun family''s entry, so he spent money to buy food. After all, the small notes of the Sun family had already become a scene in the capital. Who didn''t know of the reputation of this place?


    Ye Begonia''s treatment had also come to an end. There was a special guest room on top of the Sun family''s small note room, which contained the various medical tools that Sun Ye Xuan had found. And she made it herself.


    "I haven''t seen your husband during this period of time?" Sun Ye Xuan placed the mirror in front of Ye Xiangtan. In front of the mirror, a pretty girl was sitting there elegantly.


    "Him? "He''s busy with his concubines, always leaving early and returning late, and has never stepped into my room. How can he possibly see me?" "Tomorrow is the day they get married. I''ll give them a big gift. I have thought it through. If you want to enter, you can enter! I''m the big one, isn''t it just a matter of playing with her? I''d like to see what it''s like to have someone else who stole my husband endure what happened to me. "

 C250

    In the Sun family''s diary, the men sitting around the table gathered together and chatted about the city like women. More and more people joined their camp. As they spoke, they lost interest in the delicacies in their bowls. When Sun Ye Xuan came in, she heard them talking about something. Being very curious, she stopped and listened to what they were talking about.


    "That Ye Xiangtang has really changed greatly. Not long ago, she came to find Miss Sun. Her appearance was simply too horrible to look at, and she is now as beautiful as a fairy. "


    "That''s right! It was said that when his husband married his concubine and saw her in the wedding hall, he was so stunned that he didn''t even pay attention to his concubine. That concubine of hers was so angry that her handkerchief was lifted. Everyone could see her appearance, and she was only a bit younger. Her looks are not even as good as Ye Xiangchang''s. "


    "At that time, her husband destroyed his marriage and didn''t want to take on a concubine. He only wanted to coax her and make her happy. Who would have thought that even after holding her concubine''s hand, Ye Xiangtang still brought her in with a wave of gentleness and comfort. "


    "What do you think she''s up to? Could it be that he was disheartened towards his husband and did not want to bother with his matters? I don''t believe she''s that virtuous. Who doesn''t know her fierce personality? "


    "There are three ways to not be filial. It was understandable that Ye Begonia''s husband wanted to marry a young and beautiful concubine. After all, they had been married for so many years. Anyone would be nervous. If it were me, I would have already married a concubine and my children would have all run around the mountains. Ye Xiangtang also didn''t have anything she couldn''t figure out. "


    Hearing their words, Sun Ye Xuan turned around and left the shop. She had already strived hard for the life of Ye Begonia. What would happen in the future had nothing to do with her.


    Actually, she quite admired this woman, Ye Xiangtan. She knew exactly what she wanted. For the sake of her goal, she did everything she could think of. Such a woman was worthy of respect.


    Under the anticipation of the crowd, the end of the year was approaching. The Sun family record took a long time to recuperate. Regardless of whether it was the Sun family servants or the employees hired by the Sun family record, everyone had a New Year''s fee. They could go home and celebrate the New Year, or they could celebrate the New Year with their friends and relatives. The Sun family had no relatives, so they didn''t need to prepare a new year''s gifts for others. However, with his identity as Sun Lingping, there were many people who prepared the New Year''s gift for him.


    The Sun family members were affected and avoided all the people who came to contact them. Sun Ye Xuan prepared two gifts and sent them to the Meng and Sun families respectively. There was no clue left on the gift, indicating that it was meant for the two noble wives of the Sun family and the Meng family. The entire capital was filled with excitement. However, many people had returned to their hometowns, so the capital had become much quieter. Sun Ye Xuan thought back to the New Year when she was like this. As long as it was New Year''s Eve, it would be completely empty outside. All the shops would be closed, and one could forget about finding a restaurant to eat on the first day of the new year.


    "Young Master Meng, Young Master Feng ¡­" Sun Yanxuan brought Sun Yeshi to purchase things for the New Year, and when she returned, she saw Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo.


    The two of them looked exhausted. When Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi came in, the two were chatting with Sun Yuan Jie and his wife. Madame Sun wiped her tears away and said something excitedly.


    "Xuanxuan, Shishi, you two have returned." Sun Meng excitedly said, "Your second brother sent a letter back. He''s here to take a look."


    "Really? What did it say? " Sun Ye Shi rushed to Sun Meng''s side and quickly read the letter. After reading it, she said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Sis, second brother is coming back."


    Sun Ye Xuan had long guessed this situation. With Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo here, everything was definitely going well at the border. If things didn''t go well, they wouldn''t have come back at this time.


    Sun Ye Xuan read the letter. Sun Lingyu also didn''t write much. After all, the war at the border couldn''t be leaked out. All he said was that he was coming back, and they weren''t stupid, so of course they knew what he meant.


    "This time it''s all thanks to Xuan Xuan Xuan''s pills. If it weren''t for Xuan Xuan''s pills, the main marshal and the other generals would have been poisoned by them. " Meng Zhixiao said as he waved his fan.


    "That''s right!" Xuanxuan''s pills saved them, so they took the opportunity to draw out the hidden spies beside them and exterminated them in one go. That''s why it ended so quickly. " Feng Zimo said.


    "Is my second brother alright?" Sun Ye Xuan thought, Ouyang Qingye should be the commander! This incident was truly dangerous. There was no better way than to know how important the commander-in-chief was to an army.


    "I''m fine. He''s only had a few minor injuries, and he''ll be fine with your powder. " Meng Zhixiao said, "We just came back. We wanted to eat and drink first, and to let you know as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much. It''s been a long journey. Whatever you guys want to eat, as long as it''s something I can make, I''ll immediately prepare. " Sun Ye Xuan immediately went to the kitchen and made ten dishes and a soup.


    Sun Ye Xuan went into the kitchen. Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "Please remember what I said just now. Please don''t tell this to Xuanxuan."


    "Xuanxuan will find out sooner or later. Rather than hiding it from her, he might as well let her know about this matter as early as possible. If you were to hear this news from someone else, it would be even worse for her. " Feng Zimo said.


    "Relax! Our Xuanxuan doesn''t have a deep friendship with him, so we can''t say how sad. However, he had broken his promise in this matter. We do not want Xuanxuan to be affected. "


    Sun Ye Shi looked at them suspiciously, and pulled at the silent Sun Lingzi and said: "Big brother, what are they talking about? What is it about elder sister? "


    "You can''t tell Xuanxuan this, can you keep it a secret, brat? There are some things that we shouldn''t ask about. " Sun Lingping touched Sun Ye Shi''s head and said.


    "You two are hiding something from me and my sister. No. I want to tell my sister. " Sun Ye Shi snorted.


    "Girl, what do you mean by good to your sister? What do you mean by bad to her? We hid it from her, so of course it would not be good for her. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "What are you talking about? What''s good, what''s bad? "Why am I so confused?" Sun Ye Xuan walked out and looked at them suspiciously. The salt is gone. I''ll wait for the housekeeper to buy it before I go to the kitchen to cook. "


    "We were saying that we did not expect you to stay here for a long time. Is there anyone else in the town yard to look after? " Feng Zimo changed the topic.


    "The arrangements have been made. Zhang Hong''s old master will take care of the place. The land is also out, and it''s okay to send people to collect rent every year. " Sun Ye Xuan still felt that their words were weird.


    Was this related to the previous topic? Why does it feel like something is amiss?


    However, she didn''t think too much about it. She sat in the main hall for a while, and then chatted with them about what had happened on the way back. She asked for Sun Lingyu''s specific time to return, and then went back to the kitchen.


    Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo had dinner at the Sun family''s residence. The Sun family continued to busy themselves with the New Year event. Mrs Sun, together with the Sun family sisters and Sun Linghuan, stuck a piece of paper on the wall.


    "No one makes fireworks here? "We still have to have fireworks for the new year." Sun Ye Xuan said casually.


    "What is fireworks?" Sun Ye Shi asked curiously.


    "A kind of firecracker. Aren''t there firecrackers during the new year? "Fireworks are about the same as firecrackers." Sun Yanxuan said, "Some fireworks can even form a variety of fonts. But forget it, there shouldn''t be such a technique right now. "

 C251

    On the first day of the new year, the sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere. The Sun family members had eaten Soup Dumplings and agreed to go shopping together.


    The Sun family usually didn''t like to go out, so they were quite interested this time. The women of the Sun family were all dressed up beautifully while the men of the Sun family were all handsome and talented. They walked together, bringing beautiful scenery to the people. Those who met them avoided them involuntarily, for fear of dirtying their clothes. Occasionally, he would meet those silkpants who would flirt with girls, but none of them dared to come over.


    Many people saw Sun Lingyang riding a few rounds on his white horse. The people are fighting to see the glory of the prime minister, so there are few who do not know them.


    As for Sun Ye Xuan, there were quite a few people who knew about her. The Sun family''s small notes had overshadowed all the restaurants. The beauty of the Sun family sisters made the so-called number one beauty of the capital feel ashamed. The Sun family sisters rarely wore such gorgeous clothes. They usually dressed elegantly. Firstly, they liked it themselves, and secondly, their simple and elegant clothes were more convenient. If they were too gorgeous, they would have to put on makeup. It was too troublesome.


    "Brother Sun, are you guys shopping as well?" A handsome man and Sun Lingzi walked towards them.


    When Sun Lingping saw this person, he smiled and said: "Brother Chen, are you also going shopping with your family?"


    "That''s right!" Usually I''m too busy to take care of them, so it''s rare for me to go shopping like this. " Behind the man stood several beautiful women, they looked at Sun Lingzhen admiringly, a bright red color appeared on their cheeks. When they saw Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi, their eyes flashed with jealousy.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Sun Lingbo said politely, "We''ll meet up with Brother Chen another day."


    "Since we just happened to meet, why not travel together? These are my little sisters and cousins. They are not outsiders, so Brother Sun, there is no need to be so formal. " The man hurriedly said.


    "Isn''t that good? After all, they were all women. Your woman doesn''t mind. My sister may not be used to being with strange men. Forget it today. We''ll meet again another day. "Farewell!" Saying that, Sun Lingzi cupped his hands and led Sun Yuanjie, Sun Meng and the others away from the crowded street.


    The man, also known as the flower scout Chen Wen looked at the back of Sun Lingping leaving, a look of depression flashed in his eyes. The few women behind him surrounded him and complained coquettishly.


    "Cousin, why did you let him go? Didn''t you have a good relationship with him? "


    "Exactly! Brother, I like him. He''s the top scholar, he''s handsome, and I want to marry him. "I''m the younger sister of the flower scout, marrying a top scholar can be considered a pretty good story."


    As Chen Wen listened to their rambling, his eyes were filled with impatience. He pushed away the chattering women around him and impatiently said, "If you have the ability, go find him yourself. Don''t bother me here. Do you still want to go shopping? If you don''t want to walk around, then go back! It just so happens that father and mother don''t want you to come out and embarrass yourselves. "


    The few ladies looked at Chen Wen with grievance.


    Chen Wen, on the other hand, was annoyed. Normally, these few sisters and cousins were still beautiful enough to eat. However, when they saw Sun Lingping''s two sisters, they instantly became high and low. Why did Sun Lingyang have such a good sister? His little sisters and cousins are vulgar? If he could marry a girl from the Sun family, it would be a beautiful thing to do. First, it can suppress Sun Lingping, and secondly, it has a pretty lady.


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around, looked at Sun Lingzi and said, "That person, is he here to scout for flowers?"


    "Is little sister interested in him?" Sun Lingqin joked, "Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng are much stronger than him."


    "What are you thinking? I just feel that this person''s eyes are unclear, and he seems to have some plan in mind. You have to be careful. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Relax. We''re in different departments and we can''t meet. If it''s something related to him, I will be careful. " Sun Lingyang smiled and said, "This life of yours, when will you be able to relax? Today is the new year, we do not want those unhappy things, just the beautiful scenery and people around us. This year, we lost Second Brother, and next year, we will be reunited and live our lives together. "


    "Since the new year has started, isn''t it about time for big brother to think about his marriage? In fact, compared to their peers, they were already fathers at this time. You haven''t been in a hurry to get married, did you have an idea? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "If father and mother do not urge you, that is because they understand you better. But that didn''t mean they weren''t in a hurry. I saw my mother quietly sewing on the clothes of a child! "


    Sun Ye Xuan said softly, but Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng, who were in front of her, did not hear her. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan, who were standing behind them, secretly laughed. Sun Lingyang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Alright."


    "Big sister, I want to eat candied fruits." Sun Linghuan pointed at the hawker as he walked over.


    "Alright, you and Shishi be careful and don''t wander around." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Where did they go?" Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng came back and said worriedly when they saw Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi squeezed into the crowd.


    "Mother, Huanhuan and Shishi have grown up. Let them play for themselves! I''ve got a bag for them to buy whatever they want to eat. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "That''s right!" When children grow up, let them decide for themselves. " Sun Yuanjie agreed and said, "Anyway, our home isn''t that far from here, so they can find us."


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan bought candied fruits, but did not join the others. They saw the vaudeville and watched the vaudeville with rapt attention.


    At this moment, an old man was sitting in front of the window on the second floor of the teahouse across the way. The old man looked at the siblings with a surprised expression in his eyes.


    At this moment, Sun Ye Shi looked more and more like Sun Meng, while Sun Linghuan looked more and more like Sun Yuanjie. The old man looked at them as if he had seen them somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember where.


    "All of you, go down and ask the girl in the crowd and the little boy beside her what their names are. Where are they? How old are they?" The old man said to his subordinates.


    "Yes ¡­" After the subordinate finished speaking, he raised his head and said with difficulty, "Master, he has already left."


    The old man turned his head and saw that the Sun siblings were not in the crowd. He could not help but feel disappointed. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it! Go down! "


    A handsome man waved his fan and walked over. He sat opposite the old man and said, "I say, Old Man Sun, why are you looking for me? If my old man knew I was going to meet you, he would kill me. "If you have something to say, speak quickly. After that, I will escape so that no one will see me. If I complain to that old man, no one will be able to save my legs."


    "I heard you''re back, so I wanted to chat with you. After all, you''re the only member of the younger generation in the Meng Clan who''s pleasing to the eye. The old man, the Old Master of the Sun family, said, "Life at the border isn''t good, is it?"


    "It''s not easy!" So what? No matter how miserable I was, I wasn''t as sad as those warriors. Once a general succeeds to the death of ten thousand bones, war will never be a good life. " Meng Zhixiao said as he lowered his eyes.


    "I heard that your Meng family has also received a gift and pointed it out to your wife. Do you know who sent the gift? " The Old Master of the Sun family said.


    "Why do you ask? Could it be that you gave it to me? This won''t do! Let''s not talk about the enmity between our two families. As a man, you can''t even give my grandmother a present! " Meng Zhixiao exclaimed.


    "Don''t play dumb. You know what I''m talking about. Let me ask you, have you investigated who sent the gifts? " Old Master Sun said angrily, "If you brat don''t tell me the truth, I''ll tell your parents about you taking a fancy to a village girl and have them come and take care of you. You, a dignified young master of the Meng Clan, have disgraced yourself! "

 C252

    Meng Zhixiao stopped fanning himself and glanced at Old Master Sun. "Will they believe what you say? I can say that you deliberately instigated our relationship. "


    "Stinky brat, you refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit, right? Your parents don''t believe me, but the emperor will at least believe this old man''s words, right? This old man will have the emperor transfer you to some shitty place and let a young noble like you have a taste of misery. " Old Man Sun proudly said, "You''re still a bit too lazy to fight with this old man."


    "Good!" It''s a promise! " Meng Zhixiao stood up and said with a smile, "I''m tired of staying in the capital. What''s the point? Young Master Feng is able to roam the world.


    "You ¡­" Old Sun glared angrily at Meng Zhixiao with a darkened face.


    "Old Master, I really don''t know. Is it that interesting for you to force me like this?" Meng Zhixiao said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave first. New Year''s Eve, the streets are full of beautiful girls, maybe while talking to you, my hit person has already passed by. My family is urging me to get married, you can''t just let me live up to their expectations, right? "


    Old Sun watched as Meng Zhiruo left the area. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why would such a cunning thing appear in the Meng Family? With this person, the Meng Clan won''t be in ruins for more than a hundred years. "


    "Old Master, should we keep an eye on Young Master Meng?" One of his subordinates asked Old Master Sun.


    "Is surveillance useful? If you can monitor them, is there no one in the Meng Clan? Meng Zhiruo was the only direct descendant, so his identity was extremely valuable. His father was unruly, pampered his concubine, and used his concubine. He also had a grandmother who loved him. As long as there was that old woman, this brat would not be wronged. Wait and see! In the future, this kid will be the one in charge. " Old Master Sun asked, "How come I don''t have such a direct grandson?"


    "This year''s top scholar is also surnamed Sun, if our Sun family''s young master ¡­" That subordinate casually said this. Seeing Old Master Sun''s gloomy expression, he immediately shut his mouth.


    He could not help but feel vexed. It really was like talking about a pot or a pot. This year''s top scorer did not know why, but he was always at odds with their grandpa.


    After Meng Zhixiao left the Old Master Sun, he went out to meet Feng Zimo, who was taking his servants shopping, and this year''s top student, Su Zhe. The three of them greeted each other and agreed to go shopping together.


    "Huanhuan ¡­" When Meng Zhixiao saw Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi, he called out to them.


    Sun Linghuan turned around and saw Meng Zhixiao, Feng Zimo and a handsome young master standing next to them. She stopped and smiled, "Brother Meng, Brother Feng, you should go shopping as well!"


    "It''s the new year, of course we have to go out and cause a commotion. Originally, he wanted to go to your house to eat and drink. Why is there only you two siblings? Where are your big brother and the others? " Feng Zimo smiled.


    "They should be going to the theatre. Mother likes to watch a show, so Big Sis will take Mother there. " Sun Linghuan asked, "Is this brother a friend of yours?"


    "He is not only our friend, but also your brother''s friend. Brother Su, this is Sun Linghuan, and this is his second sister, Miss Sun. They are Sun Lingping''s sister-in-law. " Meng Zhixiao introduced, "You guys watch carefully. This Young Noble Su is the person who will be ranked first this year. "


    "Oh!" You are the Brother Su that Big Bro has always kept on the tip of his tongue. " Sun Linghuan sweetly said, "Big Brother Su, big brother said that you are extremely talented. You are a famous prodigy in the capital."


    "Your big brother is being too polite. I am not as talented as he is. " Su Zhe said with a smile.


    Sun Ye Shi curiously looked at Su Zhe. She remembered clearly that her elder brother said that the top three ranks were almost fixed. Su Zhe was a prodigy in the capital, and he was also a son of the Shangguan family. However, during the Hall Competition, the Emperor had paid special attention to his eldest brother and had changed his mind on the spur of the moment. However, this didn''t mean that this person wasn''t as good as big brother. Brother said, his talent is peerless in the world.


    Sun Ye Shi''s observation attracted Su Zhe''s attention. Just now, Su Zhe did not pay much attention to Sun Ye Shi. He hastily glanced at her and felt that she was a pretty girl. However, when he looked again, he was stunned. Sun Yeshi was not very old, but her eyes were intelligent like an orchid in the depths of a mountain. The immortal aura carried with it a spiritual aura.


    "Let''s go find Brother Sun." Meng Zhixiao said.


    "Isn''t that good? Brother Sun should have a woman when he''s with his family. It''s a bit rude for us to rush in there. " Su Zhe said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. Brother Sun is not a normal person, his family is even more extraordinary. You''ll like them if you see them. " Meng Zhixiao laughed.


    "Let''s go together! Big Brother Su, my family is really easy to get along with. " Sun Ling said with a smile.


    "Then... "Sorry for disturbing you." After hesitating for a moment, Su Zhe said calmly.


    Feng Zimo, Meng Zhiruo, Su Zhe, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi went to the theater. By the time they arrived at the theater, it was too crowded to see who was who.


    Sun Ye Shi found the waiter and said, "May I ask if anyone surnamed Sun is here to watch the show?"


    "Are you the second daughter of the Sun family? Earlier, Miss Sun sent a message saying that if you came, she would bring you guys there directly. " The waiter smiled and said, "Young masters and young misses, please follow me."


    "The Sun family''s young lady is really unlucky. During the New Year, the theater was the favorite place for the officials'' wives to visit. To think that she was actually able to set up a room. It truly isn''t simple. " Feng Zimo smiled.


    "Why didn''t you say it was because of my elder brother''s authority and status, why did you say it was because of my elder sister?" Sun Linghuan looked curiously at Feng Zimo.


    "Haha ¡­" Not to mention us, Brother Su also understands your elder brother''s personality. He wouldn''t use his identity to pressure others. Your Big Sis has a lot of wishful thinking. Even if she was wearing tattered clothes, she could still come to this luxurious place and live in the most luxurious wing. " Meng Zhixiao smiled mischievously.


    "If that''s the case, then should I thank all of you young masters for thinking so highly of me?" Sun Ye Xuan walked down from the stairs and said to the crowd: "You are really fated to be here! So many people can walk together. "


    Su Zhe stared at Sun Ye Xuan in a daze.


    Sun Ye Xuan was wearing a light red dress, with a white fur shawl draped over her shoulders. She had her hair tied up and had an Autumn Butterfly, Flawless Fragrance hairpin, on top of her head. Her face was red, her teeth were white, and there was a strange glow in her eyes. Her impeccable appearance overshadowed everything in the world. Not only the few people opposite her, even the ones watching her couldn''t help but lose their souls. Their eyes and hearts only had the image of a woman walking over.


    "Beautiful women that could topple empires, beautiful beauties that could cause the heavens to tremble, heavy fish to fall, and the moon to bloom with shyness ¡­" The scholar next to him shook his head as he spoke.


    "Sour Scholar, what kind of bag did you drop?" It was the sister of the top scholar. No matter how much talent you have, it won''t enter my eyes. " The people at the side mocked.


    "This Lady Sun is famous in our capital. Not only is her Sun family essay delicious, but it also has the effect of nourishing the body. Everyone says that she is a genius doctor. "


    "I''ve heard of it. So she was the famous Miss Sun. It was a pity that his family was poor and didn''t have the money to eat the food that was written down by the Sun family. Otherwise, I really want to go and have a taste. "


    "It is said that many noble young masters left in admiration. The stuff that the Sun family has written down is too easy to sell. They sold it all out in the morning. " Someone beside him said.


    Meng Zhiran and Feng Zimo came back to their senses. They realized that Su Zhe, who was standing beside them, was looking confused. His cheeks were rosy and his eyes flashed with a helpless smile. Meng Zixiao tapped Su Zhe on the shoulder with his fan.


    Su Zhe regained his senses, and his face turned red. This upright and great scholar wished he could find a place to hide. That feeling of inferiority made him unable to raise his head.

 C253

    Sun Ye Xuan did not know what the people below were thinking. As the noble young masters on the opposite side looked at her, her mind was elsewhere, so she naturally couldn''t see what was going on. She looked at the dazed crowd and asked doubtfully, "How long do you want to stand there for? There were many people today, and the rooms were all gone. Fortunately, we met a guest who gave us the rooms. Do you want to listen to a play? "If you want to hear it, then come in."


    Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo looked at each other. In their eyes, there was a sense of helplessness as well as a sense of grief. They wanted to ask if this little girl had yet to be enlightened. Today, they specially packed and dressed up. Of the girls in the mansion, which one of the aunties didn''t have eyes for? Only she, as if they were ordinary people dressed in ordinary clothes, was nothing of note.


    Sun Lingzi at the window saw all this. His eyes flashed with a smile. His gaze swept over these people before finally stopping on Su Zhe''s body.


    Sun Lingping tried to guess their expressions. In fact, just like his family, the person he was most satisfied with was Feng Zimo. Meng Xiaoxiao was also very good, but her identity was too special. Feng Zimo was an honest and upright man, his looks and talent were excellent. The only weakness was the son of the Imperial Advisor. They did not want to be relatives of the Imperial Advisors. Therefore, he had to consider this matter carefully.


    Actually, no matter how outstanding these men were, they didn''t make their eldest sister take them to heart. Everything was in vain. The man that had moved her was also extremely unreliable. They had thought to choose one of the men who had good feelings for Sun Ye Xuan to get along with and see if he could divert her gaze. If Meng Zhixiao and Feng Zimo''s statuses were not suitable, they might be able to change a candidate. For example, his good friend from the same department, the most famous prodigy in Beijing this year, Su Zhe.


    Sun Lingyang looked away with a complicated expression on his face. This matter could not be rushed. It was not an official scheme, so he could do whatever he wanted. As for the future, it was up to Xuan Xuan Xuan to choose.


    When Meng Zhixiao and the others entered, Sun Mengjie and Sun Yuanjie stood up to welcome them. On the other hand, Meng Zhixiao was a good boy. He immediately helped Madame Sun to sit down. The look in Sun Yuanjie''s eyes became much friendlier as he looked at Meng Zixiao. Feng Zimo didn''t want to be outdone, so he helped Sun Yuanjie to sit down next to him. As for the others, Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi had long since found a seat by the window and stretched out their necks to look outside. The singing on the stage was so lively that they didn''t pay any attention to the others.


    Sun Lingping was happy to see them entertaining, drinking tea and eating snacks, but was quite free and at ease. Sun Ye Xuan sat beside her and said, "Prince Su is here, aren''t you going to go entertain him?"


    Su Zhe was indeed not as free as Meng Zhiruo and Feng Zimo. He was not familiar with the Sun family, and the only person he was familiar with was Sun Lingzi. Now Sun Lingliang wanted to give Sun Ye Xuan a chance, so he ignored her. However, Sun Lingliang understood that Su Zhe and Sun Ye Xuan had just met. If there wasn''t someone who could help them, they wouldn''t be able to talk at the same time. Thus, he could only dispel his previous plan.


    Sun Lingping walked over to Su Zhe and said with a smile: "Brother Su, aren''t you staying at home with your family today?"


    "I have activities at home and I feel so stifled that I want to come out and join in on the fun. Along the way, we met Brother Meng and Brother Feng, so we went out together. " Suze says gently.


    "It''s rare to see Brother Su walking around outside. Usually, if you want to have a drink with me, you have to delay it. " "Sun Lingbo led Su Zhe to sit beside Sun Ye Xuan, and he sat down as well." This is my elder sister, you''ve just met her. My sister is open-minded and quite manly. The last time I saw your little sister, if they met each other, they would probably be able to get along. "


    "Is that so? That girl is really very mischievous. " Speaking of this little sister, Suzanna smiled a lot.


    Sun Ye Xuan glanced at Sun Lingping unhappily. She couldn''t help but think, What a detestable brother. He had an interest in her, so there was no need to bury her, right? What was called manliness? What kind of brother evaluated his sister like that? Luckily, he wasn''t his future brother-in-law. If it were any other man, they would have already fled after hearing such words.


    Sun Lingbo didn''t know what Sun Ye Xuan was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely laugh at her. Sun Lingliang led Su Zhe to chat, pulling Sun Ye Xuan to join them from time to time. Sun Ye Xuan and Su Zhe didn''t react, while Meng Zhi Xiao and Feng Zi Mo on the other side were suspicious. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng''s attention was attracted to their energy. They looked at Suze with interest in their eyes.


    "Yang''er often mentions this Young Noble Su. From the looks of it, he is indeed a talented person, not one bit inferior to Yang''er." Sun Meng said in praise.


    "That''s right!" I heard that their family is from a noble and noble family, and they have a good reputation even though they have been around for generations. " Sun Yuanjie sighed, "Unfortunately, our Xuanxuan ¡­"


    "Didn''t that person have other thoughts? Why can''t our Xuanxuan find another one? " Sun Meng unhappily said, "I think they''re pretty good. The two of them can get along."


    "Even so ¡­" Sun Yuanjie recalled what Ouyang Qingye had told him that night. Although the evidence was conclusive, he still could not believe that such a persistent man would have any other intentions. Forget it! It was better to rely on the child himself! If she doesn''t like it, can we force her? The boy has his own ideas. "


    "You''re right." Sun Meng sighed.


    Everyone listened to the play and left the theater. They wanted to find a restaurant to eat, but all the restaurants were full of friends. Sun Ye Xuan decided to cook for herself when she went back, it tasted even better than the restaurants here. However, Sun Meng and Sun Yuanjie didn''t want to make her suffer. Right now, Sun Ye Xuan was almost in charge of the kitchen at home. Normally, she loved to cook, so they wouldn''t force her. However, it was the new year and he wanted to let her relax a bit.


    "This must be Sun gongzi, right?" "As they passed the Bright Moon Temple in the capital, the waiter walked out and blocked their path." There''s a room upstairs that''s been prepared for everyone. "


    Sun Yuanjie patted his forehead and helplessly said, "How could I forget that there''s a restaurant nearby? Too stupid. And you, kid, why didn''t you remind me just now? "


    Meng Zhixiao waved his fan and laughed, "We will pass the Bright Moon Temple anyway. You will find out sooner or later. So, what does it matter if I remind you or not? "


    Sun Ye Xuan glared at Meng Zhixiao. Meng Zhiran definitely did it on purpose. Could it be that her parents had offended him in some way?


    Meng Xiaoxiao looked up and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes. He remembered very clearly that the madame and her parents would come upstairs for dinner today. Thus, he did not want to let the Sun family members go up. He didn''t know why, but his family had recently been monitoring his movements. Furthermore, they were also investigating the origins of the Sun family members. Perhaps they knew that he had fallen for Sun Ye Xuan!


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Zimo usually understood him the best, but looking at his expression now, he immediately knew that something had happened.


    "My old mistress and my parents are up there." Meng Zhixiao said softly, "They''ve been looking for me recently. There are also people from the Sun family."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s clear it up with Xuanxuan and have them come back another day." Feng Zimo said, "If we go up now, we won''t know what is happening. If they want to see Xuanxuan Xuan, how will you handle it? "


    "It''s too late!" I didn''t ask the waiter to leave the room alone. Since they acted on their own, it was obvious that someone was secretly manipulating the room. I''m afraid that from the very beginning, they have already predicted that we would pass by here. " Meng Zhixiao said, "Even if we don''t want to go up, they''ll think of a way to make us go up."

 C254

    The Bright Moon Temple was the favorite place for officials to visit. Even though he knew that the host here was the young master of the Meng Clan, and Meng Zhixiao was the direct son of the Prime Minister ¡­ If they came often, they would inevitably become a thorn in the side of the emperor. In the beginning, they had some concerns as well. Even if they liked the delicacies here, they still could not come often.


    Until one day, when they were in court, the Emperor suddenly explained that the delicacies of the Lunar Sent outweighed the imperial kitchens of the palace, allowing the palace to set down a few dishes every day from the bright moon. Only then did the officials realize that their emperor knew about the delicacies of Mingyue Zhai. From then on, they no longer had to sneak around. If you want to eat, you can go in and out of the restaurant in broad daylight.


    The Bright Moon Temple was already filled with guests. If they were to increase in size, they would probably not be able to squeeze in. However, Meng Zhixiao was well aware of the proper way to survive and had no intention of expanding his Bright Moon Temple.


    The waiter of the Bright Moon Temple enthusiastically welcomed everyone to the second floor''s room. Meng Zhixiao called the shopkeeper over and asked, "What happened to that second son?"


    "Young master, we have no other choice. The old lady has an order, we don''t dare disobey it! " The manager had a difficult expression. The person beside that second young mistress is not from our store. "


    "Look at her, how could there be such a person by her side?" Meng Zhiran muttered, "Do you know what this old lady wants to do?"


    "She only said that she wanted to meet this Miss Sun." The manager replied, "We don''t need to do anything. We just need to bring them in."


    "Enough!" Bring the good food and drink to me, other things have nothing to do with you. However, if something like this happens again, I won''t care if it''s difficult for all of you. I am your master in the Bright Moon Temple. Even the madame who loves me the most has to inform me of her orders in advance before making her decision. " Meng Zhixiao said coldly.


    "Yes." Rest assured Young Master, your subordinate will not dare to do so again. " The manager said respectfully.


    Sun Ye Xuan came down from upstairs, looked in the direction of Meng Zhi Xiao and said: "What are you doing there? Could it be that when we came to your restaurant and you were so stingy as to not want to entertain us, you wanted to hide? "


    "Do you really look at me like that? Then I''ll have to find a place to cry. With a beauty in front of me, how could I still have the face to look at others like this? " Meng Zhixiao said sorrowfully.


    "Enough!" It''s just a joke, why would you care? " Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "If you really want to cry, then cry in front of everyone. When you cry, there will definitely be many people who will comfort you. "


    "What''s the use of them comforting me? In my heart, I only think of the consolation of this beauty who has made me sad. The other beautiful things have nothing to do with me. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    "Is it acid enough? You''re not ashamed, I feel sick. " Feng Zimo, who was on the stairs, said, "It''s almost here. You are the boss here, what''s the big deal if you hide? "


    Meng Zhixiao closed his fan and made a gesture to invite Sun Ye Xuan in. Sun Ye Xuan turned around and looked at Feng Zimo, her face full of smiles.


    They returned to the room on the second floor. As they walked together, the people around them stared at them, discussing their relationship. After all, Sun Ye Xuan was famous, and the other two noble young masters were also famous. However, what they didn''t expect was that the top scholar''s sister actually had a relationship with these two noble young masters, and from the looks of it, their relationship wasn''t simple. After a while, another rumor spread.


    On the second floor, in Suo Lan''s room, an old woman sat by the window as she watched the three of them walk up the stairs. She waved to the servant at the side and said, "Call the young master over later."


    "Yes!" "Old madam!" The servant said respectfully.


    "Xiao''er is really messing around. In this period of time, he had found a few in-laws for him and refused without even looking at them. I felt something was wrong. In the past, if you want to decline, you would have to at least take a look before refusing. " The madame was dressed in an extravagant robe, her well-maintained face full of suspicion. Her eyes were sharp and intelligent. Her hair was gray and she looked a little old, but she looked in good spirits.


    The middle-aged man and middle-aged woman beside him sat by the old woman''s side. When they heard the old woman''s words, their eyes flashed with displeasure.


    Who didn''t know who the young miss of the Sun family was? She was the younger sister of Shouyuanlang, but she was just a daughter of a peasant family. How could such a family be worthy of the Prime Minister''s son?


    The madame was truly muddle-headed! From what she said, he still wanted to meet her? As a daughter of a peasant family, what was there to see? From their point of view, they would immediately arrange for Meng Huxiao to have a well-matched girl so that he could peacefully stay at home and have children. If he doesn''t listen, he will be locked up for a year or so. When the first son is born, and when he will be released. He had been spoiled badly by the madame. He was just like a wild horse that could escape at any time. No one knew where he could run off to. There was an old mistress spoiling him, so how could he take in the words of others?


    Next to Sulan''s room was La Plum House. In La Mei''s room, Sun Ye Xuan looked at the arrangement of the room and nodded from time to time. Meng Zhixiao said from the side, "The new decorations are pretty good, aren''t they?"


    "It''s kind of like my style. From this, it could be seen that you weren''t usually idle either. "This child is worth teaching." Sun Ye Xuan wrinkled her nose and said mischievously.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t mess around. Young Master Meng is easy to talk to. Sun Meng said helplessly.


    "Mother, can you ask the people in the capital how many of them have been bullied by this popinjay? I am bullying her for the sake of eliminating evil from the people. Who knows how many people are applauding and cheering! " Sun Ye Xuan laughed evilly.


    "Lady''s words are quite true." Sun Lingyang cupped his hands together and said seriously, "This man has committed all sorts of crimes. He is the young lord of the capital. I wonder how many ladies have been bullied by him."


    A trace of sadness flashed across Su Zhe''s eyes as he looked at the crowd with a harmonious atmosphere.


    Su Zhe was a son of a noble and powerful family. He had always been a serious and stubborn person. The atmosphere in the house was like this. Don''t expect him to smile. Thus, Su Zhe had grown up with his current emotionless, handsome face. However, seeing them laughing together, he was envious in his heart. In the cold winter, their smiles were more pleasant than the heat in the room.


    Not long after, the waiter began to serve the dishes. After serving a few dishes, the waiter suddenly said to Meng Zhixiao, "Young master, someone is looking for you outside. Do you want to take a look? "


    Meng Zhixiao understood that this was his troublesome grandma calling for him. He hoped that he could continue hiding the truth from the current situation. If he really couldn''t hide it from her, he could only act coquettishly and move her line of sight away.


    Feng Zimo looked at Meng Zhixiao with sympathy. Meng Zhixiao glanced at him snappily and thought, "Don''t be too proud." When your stubborn Imperial Advisor and his father find out what you are thinking, they will find trouble with you as well.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Zimo patted Meng Zhisu''s shoulder and said, "You''re the boss here. It''s normal for someone to look for you. Hurry and clean up the mess."


    Meng Zhixiao gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Young Master Feng. I''ll clean it up now. You guys eat first, don''t wait for me. If I don''t come back, you can continue to play with yours. "

 C255

    Meng Zhixiao went to the Sulan room next door. As soon as he walked in, the atmosphere in the room turned weird. He stopped, waved his fan and sat down, then said to the madame beside him, "Grandmother, you can have Mingyue Zhai''s shop assistant send whatever dishes you want to eat to the mansion. Why bother you so much? "People are squeezing people from the outside, it would not be good if we offend you, old man."


    "The Emperor has already put on his private defense for your Bright Moon Temple. Why can''t I come? So what if they were crowded? It was the new year, and it was supposed to be lively. "This old woman has been thinking of Buddha for so many years and wanted to come out to take a breather. Yet, you do not allow it?" Old Lady Meng said angrily, "When I bring up this matter, I''m full of anger. If you had married earlier and given birth to a few of my great-grandchildren, why would I have had to go through so much trouble? "


    Meng Zhixiao lifted his head to look at the man and woman before him, his eyes flashing with displeasure. The woman in front of him was obviously not his mother. His mother had long since been forced to death. She was his stepmother, the new wife of Prime Minister Meng. The man in front of him was his father, but in his eyes, he was no different from a stranger. He stayed in the manor because of his status. Everyone knew that he was the Prime Minister, who would know the annoyance in his heart? If possible, he wanted to be a normal person, accompanying Sun Ye Xuan to grow vegetables and flowers, opening a few shops and roaming the world. That kind of life would be lived by humans.


    "Grandmother, you want a grandson, someone to help you give birth. I''m still young, so just spare me! There''s no peace in the house now, and I don''t want to marry any more noisy women. " Meng Zhixiao said nonchalantly, "Grandmother, can''t Grandson accompany you? Look at me, obedient, obedient, and filial. If you want me to watch a show with you, I definitely won''t do it. "


    "Naughty!" Such a big man, and he looked like a child. If your mother knew, how worried would she be? " Old Madam Meng said helplessly.


    When Meng Zhixiao''s mother was mentioned, the expressions of everyone in the room turned ugly. One of the reasons why Meng Zhixiao had left the capital was because of his mother''s death. His mother died in a strange way, but Prime Minister Meng didn''t want to investigate. Prime Minister Meng had chased him far away just to make this matter worse.


    The more Prime Minister Meng did not allow Meng Xiaoxiao to investigate, the more her heart grew troubled. The father and son duo had never been kind to each other. Even if they saw each other, they would pretend not to have seen it. It was the same inside the mansion, and it was the same outside the mansion. It had been a long time since someone had sat at a table and eaten. If the old lady wasn''t here, they wouldn''t want to show their face.


    "Grandmother, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. There were still a few friends upstairs, and it would be rude of me to walk around too long. Our family is a noble family, if this were to spread, it wouldn''t be good! Especially since a certain person was the Prime Minister, if he were to lose face, he would have to shout and fight. You only have me, your direct grandson. If I die, who will honor you? "


    When Prime Minister Meng heard what Meng Zhiruo said, his expression turned even uglier. The woman beside him felt even more disgusted. Prime Minister Meng said, "Mother, this is the unfilial son you spoiled." Now that his wings had grown stronger, he was acting lawlessly, not even putting his parents in his eyes. What was the use of keeping such a heaven defying existence? It would be better to just kill him with a slap! "


    "Prime Minister Meng is awesome!" If you want to beat me to death, then hit me! Don''t talk nonsense. Be like a woman, be like a woman, be like a mother. You don''t have any balls. "" Meng Zhixiao mocked.


    "Enough!" Just as Prime Minister Meng was going crazy, Madam Meng said angrily, "Can you father and son take a break? This was outside, and it was unknown how many pairs of eyes were watching. You guys are shameless, but this old woman is even more shameless. I don''t ask for much, so you can ignore each other. But could you not act like an enemy? Just treat it as if the other side doesn''t exist. "


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I love you, so listen to you. Prime Minister Meng is a person of high status. I will just treat him like I have seen him in a painting and just keep him busy. " Meng Zhixiao said coldly.


    "Enough!" If it''s something I don''t want to hear, don''t say it. " Madam Meng said tiredly, "Xiao Er, let me ask you, what is the matter with that young lady from the Sun family?"


    "Which Sun family''s girl?" Meng Zhixiao played dumb.


    "Who else?" It''s that peasant girl you know. " Old Mistress Meng said, "I heard that you liked her. Is that true?"


    Even though Meng Xiaoxiao was prepared to be interrogated, her face was still somewhat hot. Embarrassed, he said, "Grandmother, did you misunderstand something? We''re just ordinary friends. "


    "Ordinary friend? Ordinary friends come to her house all day? If it was any ordinary friend, would you send someone to take care of those foppish lads from the Sun family? If it were any ordinary friend, would you take such special care of her brother and sister? You and the brat from the Feng family are only ordinary friends, why haven''t I seen you treat him this well? " Old Madam Meng said snappily.


    "Grandmother, are you saying that you would rather I treat Young Master Feng this well? That''s good! Actually, I always thought that Young Master Feng was not bad. I was afraid that there would be people who disliked the Imperial Advisor''s views, so I didn''t dare to interact too much with him. With these words of yours, I can finally put down the huge rock in my heart and be at ease with him in the future. " Meng Zhixiao said.


    "You, you brat ¡­" In front of me. Damn it! "The old woman is so angry." Old Madam Meng glared at him.


    Seeing her like that, Meng Zhixiao could not bear it anymore and sighed, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry. Miss Sun is not someone that your grandson can reach. "


    Madam Meng didn''t want Meng Zixiao to find a peasant girl, but that was because the peasant girl''s status wasn''t good enough for him. Now that Meng Zhixiao had said this, it seemed like that peasant girl still looked down on her grandson? Heh! How funny! Old Madam Meng didn''t feel happy. For an ordinary peasant girl, even if her brother was the top scholar, there was no status in the family. What right did she have to pick and choose?


    "You mean that peasant girl has taken a fancy to someone else? Who? The kid from the Feng family? You and he are very concerned about the peasant girl. Could he have gotten there first? " Old Madam Meng asked.


    Seeing the awkward expression on Old Madam Meng''s face, Meng Zhiru laughed in her heart. He knew Madam Meng too well. She just wanted to protect him, so she couldn''t allow others to say that she didn''t want to see him in a bad state. If Sun Ye Xuan fought to marry into the Prime Minister''s Palace, Madam Meng would definitely be a hundred times more picky. However, if Sun Ye Xuan didn''t like him, Madam Meng''s heart would no longer be at ease. She would think, "Why should I?" How could her grandson not be worthy of a peasant girl? Thus, she would do everything she could to move him and make him seek to marry into the Prime Minister''s Estate. Old Madam Meng was so strong, but she was actually quite similar to Sun Ye Xuan. If you looked carefully, even they looked alike.


    "Grandmother, don''t think about it. It''s not him. One person took a fancy to Miss Sun, and that person''s identity... We can''t mention it. Grandmother, you just have to know that we can''t afford to offend him. When he left the capital, he especially instructed me and Young Master Feng to take care of Lady Sun. If something were to happen to Miss Sun, even Feng Shao and I wouldn''t be able to keep our heads. So... You understand, don''t you? "


    Meng Xiaoxiao didn''t say the name, but the people here weren''t idiots. From his words, it was possible to guess just who it was. For a moment, the room was silent.


    While they were silent, Meng Zhixiao quietly left the room. He returned to the La Plum Room and continued to eat and play with the Sun family members, ignoring the entanglement of the people in the room next door.

 C256

    Sun Ye Xuan stood up. Next to her, Mrs. Sun Meng asked, "Where are you going?"


    Sun Ye Xuan pointed outside, and whispered in Sun Meng''s ear, "The latrine."


    Mrs. Sun Meng glanced at Sun Ye Xuan and said angrily: "Go! Don''t wander around outside, there are more people today. If you meet someone you don''t know, don''t pay attention to so that you don''t cause trouble. "


    "I know!" Sun Meng said with a smile, "Keep an eye on him and tell him not to drink too much." Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng are both able to drink.


    "I won''t say. Your father is as stubborn as an ox. If I say that, then he will be disgraced and will be opposed to me. " Sun Meng said in a displeased tone, "Take care of yourself and come back quickly."


    Sun Ye Xuan asked Sun Ye Shi, who was at the side. If Sun Ye Shi was not going, she would go alone.


    Just as she left, a gust of cold wind blew past her, causing her to shiver from head to toe. She wrapped the cotton jacket around herself and walked to the location indicated by Ming-Yue Ju.


    "Miss Tang, take these dishes back." There are a lot of guests today, and there are also a lot of leftovers. " Sun Ye Xuan walked out, and when she heard the shopkeeper speak to someone, she stuck her head out curiously.


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper." A young woman said gratefully, "These days, if you didn''t help us, we wouldn''t have survived until now. "Thank you so much."


    "Don''t say that, Miss Tang. You guys were just unlucky enough to meet that kind of relative. I can''t help much, just a little. " The manager sighed.


    Sun Ye Xuan stood there with a complicated expression on her face. The manager called the young woman ''Miss Tang'', and her voice sounded so familiar. She wanted to go over and take a look at the situation, but she couldn''t. While she was hesitating, Miss Tang had already left with the vegetable bowl. Sun Ye Xuan paused for a moment, then went to the latrine at the back, putting this matter behind her.


    When she came out of the latrine, she saw a slim figure running quickly towards her. Judging from her figure, she should be the Miss Tang that had just spoken. She followed.


    "Manager..." Innkeeper... "Save me ¡­" In the courtyard, Miss Tang shouted, "Second Brother, please help me find the shopkeeper. I have urgent business with him. "


    "What happened?" Sun Ye Xuan walked over and stopped in front of ''Miss Tang''. When she saw her, her expression became grave.


    When ''Miss Tang'' saw Sun Ye Xuan, she froze for a moment. Then, her eyes widened. She held Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and excitedly said: "Xuanxuan, you are Xuanxuan, right? "Help me, help me save mother."


    "What happened to your mother?" Sun Ye Xuan had a lot of questions, but this was not the time to talk about those things. "Miss Tang, Tang Shulan seemed especially anxious. It looks like something very urgent has happened to her mother." Don''t be in such a hurry. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. If you don''t explain, I won''t be able to help you. What happened to your mother? "


    "My mother was already severely ill, and just now she was beaten up again. Now, her body is covered in blood and she has already fainted. I carried her to the infirmary. The infirmary people said that I didn''t have money and didn''t care if we lived or died. Xuanxuan, you have to help me. I only have my mother. If anything happened to her, how would I live? "Xuan Xuan Xuan ¡­" Tang Shulan said while crying.


    Sun Ye Xuan remembered the first time she met Tang Shulan. She was holding a book with an elegant posture, and her whole body was exuding a strong scholarly aura. She was gentle and charming, like an orchid in the mountains, noble and elegant. However, at this moment, Tang Shulan was being toyed with by life. Her face was yellowish, her skin rough, and her brow furrowed with fatigue. She must have had a bad time these days, to make herself into such a field.


    "Bring me to see your mother!" Sun Ye Xuan said, "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. "


    "Yes." Tang Shulan tightly grabbed onto Sun Ye Xuan''s palm as if she was grabbing onto a lifesaver.


    Sun Ye Xuan turned around and said to the waiter: "Go to La Mei Room and tell your son and my parents that I''ve met a friend. I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first. They don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and said. "Miss Tang, are you still going to look for Manager now?"


    Tang Shulan hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "Xuanxuan is my friend. She will help me." Thank you, second brother, for your kindness. We''ll be leaving first. "


    Tang Shulan and Sun Ye Xuan ran out of the Bright Moon Temple. Following the Bright Moon Temple, they arrived at a remote alley filled with poor residents. Tang Shulan''s residence was a very simple and crude wooden house. In this luxurious capital, there was actually such a dangerous wooden house. Sun Ye Xuan was amazed.


    "Mother!" Tang Shulan brought Sun Ye Xuan and rushed towards the woman on the bed. Just now, the people from the infirmary didn''t care about their lives. With the help of a kind-hearted person, Tang Shulan had escorted Lady Tang back to her residence.


    Madam Tang was lying on the bed without a single piece of good meat on her body. She was unconscious, so no matter how Tang Shulan called out to her, she did not respond.


    Sun Ye Xuan checked her pulse and the wounds on her body. A few of Madame Tang''s ribs had been broken, and her right leg was slightly fractured. There was also a violent turmoil in her brain.


    "How can he be this injured? Who would be so ruthless? " Sun Ye Xuan said angrily.


    "When we first left, it was because our mother''s relatives sent us a letter saying that we had made a fortune in the capital. We heard that our family was living a difficult life, so they asked us to come live it up." We came to the capital, but did not expect that relative had already left. We went to the address he told us he was a relative of his and were detained by a few people. "


    "They wanted to sell me. They said their relatives had a gambling debt and sold me to them. Of course I didn''t want to. My mother was desperate to fight them. Maybe we brought some silver taels with us, or maybe they didn''t want to cause any trouble so they stole our silver taels and told us to pay the rest of the silver taels back. We had thought of leaving too, but the enemy''s influence is too great. As long as we have this thought, even if we don''t leave the capital, they will still be able to catch us up. "


    "But the relative has too much debt. We can''t pay it back at all. They would come looking for trouble with us every once in a while. As long as we didn''t bring out any silver, they would beat my mother. They also said they would sell me if I didn''t pay the rest of my money in a year. In order to pay off our debts, we cannot bear to eat or wear anything. My mother and I rushed to embroidery that night, paying off all the silver we had earned. And all that we eat is given by the kind manager Mingyue Zhai. This time, when I went to get the leftovers from the leftovers that the shopkeeper gave us, they rushed in and hit my mother. Xuanxuan, I truly regret this! "


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed. For Tang Shulan to have such an encounter, she truly felt very uncomfortable. If she could, she wanted to find her as soon as possible and save her from all this.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although it looked serious, there was still hope. Fortunately, I was able to make it in time. If I were to delay it any longer, even the deities would not be able to save me. Pour me a glass of water. " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Alright!" Tang Shulan nodded her head. She ran to the table at the side, poured a cup of water, and passed it to Sun Ye Xuan.


    Sun Yanxuan looked at the clean teacup as a sigh flashed across her eyes. She took a sip and said, "It''s not cold yet."


    After she finished speaking, she quietly took some space water from her spatial space and poured it inside, helping Madame Tang drink it.


    Madame Tang had lost consciousness, but she still had a basic reaction. Water entered her stomach, saving her life. Sun Ye Xuan wrote another list and gave it to Tang Shulan and said: "Take it to get the medicine! This is silver, use it first. We''ll talk about other things later. "

 C257

    Tang Shulan gripped Lady Tang''s hand, tears glistening in her eyes. She turned her head to look at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Thank you."


    "Go get the medicine, I''ll take care of her." Sun Ye Xuan said, "If you''re worried, I''ll go get the medicine. It''s the same if you take care of her."


    "NO!" "You know medicine, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of my mother." Tang Shulan shook her head. "I''ll go get the medicine. I''ll be back soon."


    Sun Ye Xuan stayed in her room, looking at the broken house, as well as the leftovers on the table. She couldn''t help but sigh. If Sun Lingyu knew that Tang Shulan was living this kind of life, what would his mood be?


    After being away for so long, did he still like her? Emotion was the longest thing, and also the shortest thing. How long a person''s emotions last depends on their heart. Before Sun Lingyu left, he liked Tang Shulan. The current him was no longer the him of the past, so how could he still like Tang Shulan now? She didn''t know that. So she couldn''t promise him anything. Right now, he could only treat Tang Shulan as a friend.


    Not long after, Tang Shulan returned with the medicine bag. Madame Tang''s injuries were very stable. Seeing that her condition had not worsened, Tang Shulan was at ease and concocted the medicine. After she made the medicine, she would feed it to Madame Tang. Sun Ye Xuan helped from the side. Since Madame Tang was injured like this, she had to treat her wounds. So they had to take off her clothes and rub her little by little.


    "We can''t stay here anymore. Come to my house! " Sun Ye Xuan said softly.


    Tang Shulan paused for a moment as she applied the medicine. She was currently in a very sorry state. Her appearance was haggard and haggard, and she had long since lost her former beauty. He wished he could find a place to hide. If it wasn''t for the fact that her mother was heavily injured, she wouldn''t even want to see the Sun family. She felt ashamed of herself. Sun Ye Xuan''s words made her heart sour. These days, she regretted her decision.


    "We''re fine here." Tang Shulan shook her head.


    "Is that good? Eat Every Day... Forget it! I don''t want to talk about you. Your mother is heavily injured right now. What if no one protects her and they come looking for trouble with you? Can your mother bear the torment? We are all human children, and we know that. If something were to happen to your mother, you wouldn''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of your life. Listen to me, and go to my house first. When this is over, you can go anywhere you want. Our house is not a cage, we won''t lock you up. " Sun Ye Xuan said angrily.


    "This ¡­" When Tang Shulan heard Sun Ye Xuan''s words, she felt even worse. She knew that Sun Ye Xuan was thinking for her sake, but her heart was in a mess.


    She sat at the foot of the bed and looked at Madame Tang. There was a mouse crawling around the bed, making Tang Shulan''s heart hurt even more. Gritting her teeth, she nodded and said, "I promise you! "Thank you, Xuanxuan."


    "We''re good sisters, what''s there to thank?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Pack this up." I''m here to take care of your mother. "


    "There''s nothing to clean up. All the valuable items had long since been taken away. There is still unfinished needlework, and a few rags for the two of us. " The more Tang Shulan said, the more wronged she became. In the past, she wasn''t a lady, but she was still a jade from a small family. Now that he had turned into this ghastly appearance, it was simply too embarrassing. Fortunately, Sun Lingyu wasn''t here, otherwise she would have really wanted to die.


    Tang Shulan packed up her things. Sun Ye Xuan called the carriage over and together with Tang Shulan helped Madam Tang up the carriage. At this moment, over a dozen people rushed out, blocking their path.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Shulan looked at them in fear. Don''t act recklessly! My mother was beaten to death by you. What else do we want? "


    "We don''t want anything to happen. As long as you pay the silver, we will leave immediately. Is this your friend? She looked really elegant. If you can''t afford the silver, give her to us. She''s much more valuable than you. " A middle-aged man with a face full of scars greedily said as he looked at Sun Ye Xuan.


    "You dare!" Tang Shulan was on the verge of tears. She stood in front of Sun Ye Xuan and said: "She is... His sister. If you dare to go against her, aren''t you afraid of the authorities pursuing the matter? "


    "The sister of the top scholar? Could it be the one with the most limelight recently? How is this possible? How can a poor girl like you have the qualifications to make such noble friends? " Another person said coldly.


    Sun Ye Xuan walked out from behind Tang Shulan, and lightly looked at them and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. How much money does my sister owe you? "


    "What is it? Were they really going to stand up for her? You look like you''re rich. "She doesn''t owe me much. Five hundred silver taels." The knife-scarred man chuckled.


    "Five hundred silver?" Why don''t you just rob them? Last time you told us, he owed us a hundred silver. We have exactly fifty silver taels on hand, so we still owe you fifty. These days, we are thrifty. Almost twenty taels. "Only thirty silver coins are left now, right?" Tang Shulan said angrily.


    "Thirty silver taels?" Sun Ye Xuan did not understand. If it was only thirty silver taels, he wouldn''t have to be forced into this state right?


    "That''s right!" They said that the relative had borrowed a hundred taels of silver. We didn''t even see his people, yet he forced us to pay our debts. What kind of logic was that? We thought about reporting it. However, these people were lawless, and there were people in the imperial court. Mingyue Gelou''s shopkeeper is so kind, he wouldn''t dare to offend them. " Tang Shulan said angrily.


    "To turn thirty silver into five hundred silver, do you think I''m easy to bully?" Sun Ye Xuan coldly looked at the crowd. What if we don''t? What do you want? "


    "We won''t do anything." The knife-scarred man said, "The little girl knew that there was someone on top of us, so she obediently obeyed. Honestly, so what if you''re the top scholar''s sister? Even if it''s the top scholar himself, we still dare to touch him. What ability did a small top scholar have? The people on top of us can''t be moved by the top scholar. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at these people with ridicule. No matter who their master was, they felt sorry for him. It was more than enough to fail in the face of such a servant.


    Just now, Sun Ye Xuan thought it was strange. Why was Manager Mingyue so kind to not borrow thirty taels of silver to help Tang Shulan pay her debts? From the looks of it, that person probably didn''t even dare to provoke the Sun family! The shopkeeper knew their interests, so he didn''t dare to disturb Meng Xiaoxiao with such a small matter. Thus, there was nothing else to do.


    "All of you must have taken a fancy to my sister." Sun Ye Xuan looked at Tang Shulan and said, "Do you think that using this method to steal a commoner''s daughter is all right? I can sue you just the same. "


    "You can sue me. I''ll be waiting for you to sue me." The knife-scarred man bared his teeth and said: "The more the beauty struggles, the more I like her. What''s the point of those who are too meek? "


    Sun Ye Xuan quietly asked Tang Shulan, and said, "Who exactly is their backer? "How can you be so lawless."


    "I heard it was from the palace. With their overbearing attitude, they must be especially favored. It is precisely because of this that many of the nobles in the capital do not dare to offend them. " Tang Shulan said bitterly.


    Sun Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then glanced at Lady Tang in the car. She took out a silver note and said, "I only have fifty taels. For the remaining four hundred and fifty silver, you can come to the Sun Mansion another day to get it. Who would bring a few hundred taels of silver to shop? I don''t have that hobby anyway. "

 C258

    "Xuanxuan!" Tang Shulan looked at Sun Ye Xuan in shock. She took her hand and shook her head. "I can''t drag you down with me. This has nothing to do with you. "


    "We are friends. Your mother needs treatment, so we don''t need to deal with them. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "Alright, let''s do it this way."


    The scarred man looked at Sun Ye Xuan gloomily, thinking of what Sun Ye Xuan had said. He looked at her suspiciously, "Are you really the sister of the top scholar?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m the sister of the prime minister. Didn''t you say that even if the top scholar was here, you wouldn''t care? All you need to know now is one thing, I have the money to return it to you. Sun Ye Xuan said flatly: "Pay up the money, don''t come and disturb elder sister Tang anymore." Otherwise, we won''t be easy to bully. "


    When the knife-scarred man heard this, the smile on his face became brighter. After he kept the banknotes, his opponent said, "Let''s go."


    Tang Shulan watched as the knife-scarred man left. She bit her lips, looked guiltily at Sun Ye Xuan and said: "I''ll have to trouble you every time, I''m really useless." Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. "


    "What''s there to be sorry about? We were friends. We should help each other. If I was the one in trouble, you''d help me too. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Sit down. Let''s go." If you''re worried that I''m not good at medicine, you can find a doctor to help your mother take a look at her injuries. "


    "No need, I believe you." "Nope." Tang Shulan shook her head. However, when I see Aunt''s Uncle Sun later, I''ll simply have no face to see anyone. "


    "You must have heard about my parents before. They are sentimental people and won''t make things difficult for you. Besides, you didn''t do anything to hurt our family. How could he be ashamed to meet others? If it''s about my second brother, I think it''s no big deal. My second brother originally wanted to join the army, but he didn''t come back for quite some time. You are right to have that concern. "


    "It''s not like that. At that time, I received a letter from that relative, and then my mother thought about my bad reputation and wanted to go to Beijing to avoid it. She said no one in the capital knows what happened to us in town. " Tang Thirty-Six looked back at her and said, "What you just said is not true, is it?"


    "We don''t care. You know my reputation. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "My home is almost here. Sit tight. When you enter, shake a bit."


    When Sun Ye Xuan returned home, the rest of the Sun family members had already returned. They also returned with Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo, as well as Su Zhe, whom they had just met.


    When Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng saw Sun Ye Xuan bringing back two men, and one of them was injured to such an extent, a look of worry appeared on their faces.


    "Father, Mother, this is Big Sister Tang. Mother has seen her before." Sun Yanxuan introduced, "It''s the big sister Tang I met in town. My good friend. "


    "So it''s you!" Come in and sit down. " When Sun Meng thought of Tang Shulan, his eyes flashed with astonishment. You''re also in the capital, why didn''t you come looking for us? "This child has lost a lot of weight."


    "Mother, Lady Tang is injured. I need to find a guest room to settle her down." Big Sister Tang will be staying with us for a while, you guys have plenty of time to get together. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "Young masters, what are you waiting for? We''ve just had lunch, are you waiting for us to serve dinner? "


    "As a guest, Xuanxuan isn''t so stingy, right?" Feng Zimo said with a faint smile, "We specially waited for your return so that we could have a hearty meal."


    "Since you guys like to eat so much, find someone who''s good at cooking. When you have time to eat in the future." Sun Ye Xuan said snappily: "Right now, I need to take care of Lady Tang."


    "Go ahead. We''ll wait for us. "Rest assured, we will not delay Xuan Xuan Xuan''s matter." Meng Zhixiao said with a smile.


    "You guys are really strange. Aren''t we going home to celebrate the new year? Don''t you have to accompany your loved ones? " Sun Ye Xuan said snappily.


    "It''s always those old shows every year. Watching a play, drinking with others, listening to people talk about all sorts of things. I would rather enjoy the moon peacefully with all of you than go back and suffer. " Meng Xiaoxiao had a very frightening look on her face.


    The other two handsome young masters had the same expression on their faces.


    Sun Ye Xuan believed what they said. How did the ancient Chinese New Year pass? Even if she hadn''t seen it before, she had seen it on TV. Thinking about those ladies, he felt pity for them. The steward sent someone to help Madame Tang down. Sun Ye Xuan accompanied Tang Shulan and prepared the things that they needed. If there was anything in the room that wasn''t being filled, it had to be.


    Tang Shulan felt embarrassed. The mother and daughter pair had been troubling the family in the first place, and now they had to trouble themselves over some minor matters. Tang Shulan''s heart was very sour.


    If she hadn''t left in the past and had set up a marriage before Sun Lingyu joined the army, the Sun family would not have been as awkward as they were now.


    Tang Shulan was very fond of the Sun family''s people. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng''s couple loved each other. Their three sons and two daughters were also dragons among men. The most valuable thing was that they were very easy to get along with. When they had thought of who she was, there had been no surprise on their faces, as if they were receiving regular relatives. She wished she could find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    "This is the medicine bag. Every day, you stay here and let Madam Tang take it." Sun Ye Xuan gave the medicine bag to a little girl.


    "Let me do it!" I''ve always troubled you, but how could I possibly trouble your girls? " Tang Shulan shook her head.


    "Big Sister Tang, you weren''t like this before. It''s been so long since we''ve met, and you''re already estranged from me? " Sun Ye Xuan held Tang Shulan''s hand and looked at her with a wronged expression.


    "It''s not like that." "I just don''t think it''s good to keep troubling you like this," Tang Shulan said with a blush. If it''s just a small problem, then I won''t bother you anymore. "


    "You need rest. Had he been exhausted recently? Enough! Don''t argue with me, or I''ll really get angry. Today was New Year''s. He would be coming out to eat later. Although Madam Tang seemed to be heavily injured, there was actually no problem. She would wake up tomorrow. It''s useless for you to stand guard here. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "I... Good. "Then I''ll be troubling you." Tang Shulan smiled. "I will never forget your kindness to me." "Thank you, Xuanxuan."


    Sun Ye Xuan watched as Tang Shulan waited on the side of Lady Tang''s bed. She arranged for a few girls to take good care of Tang Shulan and Madame Tang.


    "Xuanxuan, five hundred liang is not a small sum. If you are unable to gather it up, then don''t make things difficult for us." This time, we will not let them succeed. " Tang Shulan said firmly.


    "Five hundred liang is indeed not a small sum. I have spent quite a bit buying fields these days." But don''t worry, the debt is still repaid. If you feel uncomfortable, you can help me do something in the future. " Sun Ye Xuan said: "You are staying in the capital, so you should know about our family''s Sun family record. That place earns a lot of money every day, but I don''t intend to give them five hundred taels of silver. "


    "Xuanxuan, you mean?" "Do you want to investigate this?" Tang Shulan looked at Shangguan Zi Li in surprise.


    "Isn''t that the right thing to do? When we encounter such trouble, the officials in the capital must be in charge, right? If not, then let the Emperor personally make a decision on the matter. " Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C259

    In the evening, everyone from the Sun family, with the exception of Sun Lingyu, had arrived. Meng Zhiruo, Feng Zimo, and Su Zhe were honored guests of the Sun family. Although there was a new guest, Su Zhe, the Sun family didn''t have anything to feel uncomfortable about. Normally, when they were with the two noble young masters, it was very natural. No matter how hard it was to serve Su Zhe, how could it be more difficult to serve him than them?


    When Tang Shulan saw these people, she always felt that they were out of place. If not for Sun Ye Xuan holding her hand, she would have run away long ago. Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan looked at Tang Shulan in curiosity. They all knew of Tang Shulan''s identity. It wasn''t a secret that Sun Lingyu liked her in the past. Although they felt that the person who had almost become their second sister-in-law had become very haggard, they still gave her a kind smile. They were merely bystanders, unable to interfere with the relationship between Sun Lingyu and Tang Shulan. All they had to do now was treat her like an ordinary guest.


    "Sister Lan, can I call you that?" Sun Yeshi held Tang Shulan''s hand and said with a smile, "Elder sister is busy. I definitely don''t have time to take care of you. I''ll sit with you!"


    "My name is Huanhuan. Actually, Second Brother and I have gone to see you in secret before. "Do you still remember?" Sun Linghuan said with a mysterious smile.


    Tang Shulan''s face was red as she gently nodded. "Your family members are so good. How could I not have an impression of them?" I always remember! Huanhuan, can I call you that? "


    Sun Ye Xuan handed Tang Shulan over to Sun Ye Shi. Sun Ye Shi had seen a lot of people with her, and was no longer those timid peasant girls. Right now, she was somewhat tactful in her conduct of things and had a stable personality.


    Su Zhe looked at the girl who was chatting happily with the two young masters, and an expression of infatuation flashed across his eyes. No matter what the two princes said, she would be able to continue speaking. This was too much of a blow.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were seated at the head of the table. Feng Zimo and Meng Zhiruo were frequent guests and got along well with the Sun family members. They didn''t care about the issue of the seats and sat together with the Sun family brothers and sisters.


    "Miss Tang, Xuanxuan told us about your family''s matters. Leave this matter to those with power and influence. We just have to wait for the news. " Sun Yuanjie said as he looked at Sun Lingzi.


    Sun Lingyang took a sip of tea, looked at Sun Yuanjie with a smile and said, "Father, you don''t have to test us. Everyone was familiar with what was going on with the snake heads in the capital. Young Master Feng and Young Master Meng did not deal with it. It was definitely not because they were too harmful. Rather, it was because of some matters that needed to be slowly pulled back into the net. It was said that these people were involved in the dispute between the parties in the imperial court. Young Master Feng, you should be clear about this, right? After all, State Grandmaster Feng had been dealing with this matter the entire time. However, I don''t see him acting up at all, so I believe there''s something on his mind. "


    "This matter is indeed impossible to explain clearly. Miss Tang just needed to wait. There would be a conclusion after a while. You will also receive an explanation for the hardships you have endured. " Feng Zimo lightly said.


    "It''s the new year, so don''t talk about unhappy things. "You all should keep Miss Tang''s matter in mind." Sun Meng said, "You all know about Xuanxuan''s culinary skills. These dumplings with dumplings, as well as a dozen plates of hot and cold dishes, you guys can all taste them. She''s been preparing for the past few days, so we can feel her heart. "


    "Brother Su, you must taste Xuanxuan''s culinary skills. "She was the one who started my Bright Moon Temple." Meng Zhixiao smiled and said, "Normally, if you go to the Bright Moon Temple or the Sun family''s Little Record, that would be in a long line. Even if you want to have a bite to eat, you won''t have the chance. Even if it''s just a meal delivery, our restaurant will be waiting until next month. Xuanxuan''s cooking skills surpasses Mingyue Zhai''s great master. "


    "I''ve long heard of Miss Sun''s excellent culinary skills. It''s truly my greatest fortune to be able to taste them today." Su Zhe looked at Sun Ye Xuan and said awkwardly.


    "Brother Su, why are you being so modest?" Usually my sister asked me to bring some snacks, which were all her handiwork. Didn''t Brother Su always ask which master it was? " Sun Lingyang smiled.


    "So that was also Miss Sun''s craftsmanship." Surprised, Su Zhe said, "A while ago, my mother had the privilege of tasting a few pieces, but she has never forgotten about them. Our family invited a few more dim sum masters and refined them according to Miss Sun''s dim sum for a few days. None of them had the same taste or taste. My mother was unhappy for a long time. "


    "Young Noble Su should be able to tell my big brother about this. He should just directly ask my big brother for the prescription. This was not something extraordinary to begin with. If Madam Su likes it, I''ll write it for you later. Just follow the instructions. However, everyone had their own methods. Even if they used the same recipe, they might not be able to make the same taste. When the time comes, the taste will not be exactly the same, so don''t blame us. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Sun." Lady Sun is truly a generous person. " A light flashed in Suze''s eyes.


    Cough! Sun Yuanjie gently coughed.


    The kids in the room were all interested in their little girl. It was a pity that although her status was high, she was not a good person. They would rather marry Sun Ye Xuan to an ordinary family.


    Su Zhe''s handsome face looked a little shy. He avoided looking at them as he drank his tea. Fortunately, no one said anything.


    Tang Shulan looked at Sun Lingzi, her eyes flashing with curiosity. Sun Lingyu was handsome and elegant, and he and Sun Lingyu were two different types of men.


    When Sun Lingliang''s gaze swept over, Tang Shulan hastily avoided it. She lowered her head in embarrassment and ate the food in front of her.


    When the delicious delicacies entered Tang Shulan''s mouth, her eyes lit up. She looked at the beautiful yet tasty dishes in front of her and said, "Xuanxuan is so dangerous."


    "What''s the harm? The reason why our family can have such a day is because of Big Sis''s benefits. " Sun Linghuan proudly said, "One day, I will become the big sister''s support and help the big sister to make the Sun family even more glorious. "Since big brother is the top scholar, I can also become a top scholar."


    "Don''t just say that you don''t want to practice. Teacher said that you should bring a few of your classmates to hunt for eggs. If you keep doing this, he won''t teach you. " Sun Ye Shi snappily patted Sun Linghuan.


    "Second Sister, don''t listen to Teacher''s nonsense." He''s just scaring you to help him keep an eye on me. He likes me. Usually in class, always let me get up to answer questions. I was never wrong. He left me alone and taught me all sorts of things. I also like him, but I feel that he''s too old-fashioned. Sometimes, I would intentionally cause him trouble to make him angry. " Sun Linghuan giggled.


    "How can you mess around like this?" Sun Meng said angrily, "Teacher treats you well. You must know how to be grateful." A good teacher is better than a pair of good parents, why don''t you know how to cherish them? "


    "Mom, it''s the new year today, so don''t teach me a lesson!" Sun Linghuan looked at Mrs. Sun with an aggrieved expression.


    Sun Meng''s wife was more indulgent towards Sun Linghuan. Usually, she would not teach him so strictly. Now that it was in front of everyone, Sun Linghuan was unable to accept this fact. This was a very normal thing to do.


    "It''s the new year, so let''s not talk about those unhappy things." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Huanhuan is naughty, but she has her limits. Teacher really does like him. "

 C260

    "Enough!" "Just pamper him!" Mrs. Sun Meng helplessly said, "Other people say that a kind mother is strict with her father. That way, a good child can be taught. The most soft-hearted person in our family is you, the big sister. "He''s already so old, and yet you still treat him like a child. You better be careful not to cause any trouble for yourself or else you won''t come to your parents to complain about your grievances. We won''t listen to you."


    "Mother, you gave birth to us. How can we be inferior? If you go out and ask around, who wouldn''t say that their parents were born well and raised well? Our children are very popular, and they are all competing for it. " Sun Linghuan said, "Especially elder and second elder sister, our academy''s classmates are asking them questions! There are a lot of people who try to please me every day, and right now, no one dares to offend me. "


    "Shut up! What should I say, what shouldn''t I say? The teacher didn''t teach you. Your Big Sis and Second Sis aren''t engaged yet, so should these words be said? " Sun Yuanjie angrily stared at Sun Linghuan. Your mother was right, we really spoiled you. In the future, not only will you have to study, you''ll also have to learn how to handle things from your big brother. "


    Su Zhe felt a little awkward. Sun Linghuan''s eyes were red. She looked like she was about to cry. The Sun family was teaching their children, so it was hard for outsiders like them to not feel awkward.


    Sun Yuanjie coughed and said, "This child is too naughty. We have to manage him properly so that he doesn''t get out of hand. Everyone, please excuse me. "


    "Huanhuan is a good child. He knew his place. Uncle Sun doesn''t need to restrain him at all. " Meng Zhixiao looked enviously at Sun Linghuan and said, "Huanhuan, it''s a blessing many people can''t hope for to have parents to teach you. Even if I want my parents to take care of me, I have to have this blessing. Heh! Huanhuan, you are a happy child. Father and Mother said it for your own good, so don''t take it out on them. "


    Sun Linghuan was originally a little angry with him. He wasn''t a child anymore. How could he not be angry when his parents spoke to him in such a manner? Especially in front of his favorite elder brother Feng and elder brother Meng, he felt that he had lost too much face. However, he remembered the words that elder brother Meng had said in his heart. He was no ordinary child. He had seen more in the capital than anyone could have imagined. He understood the helplessness of many people. Compared to those seemingly luxurious and honorable young masters who were actually lonely, he could be considered very lucky. Right now, who knew how many people envied his birth!


    The Sun family''s first day spent in the liveliness. Phoenix''s Ink, Meng Zixiao, and Su Zhe were drunk as they returned home. The Sun family sent them back home in a carriage.


    In the next few days, the Sun family had no relatives to move around with, so they just stayed at home to find a program to live. It was rare for the Sun family to relax. Every day, they would sing and laugh.


    When the Sun family received the Sun family''s invitation, they were still playing poker together. Sun Yuanjie''s forehead was covered with many white slips of paper. After hearing the butler''s words, his expression became especially solemn.


    Other than Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi, who were unaware of the situation, the rest of the group had rather serious expressions on their faces. Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Yang looked at Sun Yuanjie.


    The Sun family was Sun Yuanjie''s family, Sun Yuanjie''s attitude was the most important. The Sun family respected Sun Yuanjie''s decision. The Sun family''s children didn''t have any feelings for the Sun family, so it couldn''t be said that they had any thoughts.


    "From what I see, everyone, don''t think too much. The Sun family sent us invitations. They only invited us to listen to the play. His elder brother was now highly regarded by the emperor, so it was normal for the Sun family to try to curry favor with him. Perhaps the reason why he called us out was to get to know him and make him friends with us. What are we doing here? " Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Xuan Xuan''s words are reasonable. It''s not like that at all. Please post the invitation to Lord Sun Lingzi to come with his family to the Sun house to watch the show. It was Yuan Zi they wanted to invite, and we just mentioned it casually. "Actually, it''s not important whether we go or not." Sun Yuanjie said, "Zhang''er, do you want to go?"


    "Usually, court officials go to this kind of invitation. I should still go. Although the Emperor did not like the idea of officials taking part in the struggle between the parties, it would be easier for me to arouse the Emperor''s suspicions if I acted too clearly. Since ancient times, kings were always suspicious. If you want to be free from his suspicions, it''s best for you to stand your ground.


    "It''s good that you understand. We can''t help you. Be careful. In Father''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether this official does it or not, as long as you are safe and sound. " Sun Yuanjie said.


    "It is my expectation to become a court-marshal. I want to do more for the people. "Only by sitting in this position can you do your best." Sun Lingzi said.


    "You guys are so long-winded." Sun Linghuan mumbled, "Big brother is so fierce, what''s there to be afraid of?" "In the future, after I become the top scholar, I can be big brother''s left and right hand."


    "You''re the top scholar? That would have to wait until the next few years? You don''t let me worry for now. Teacher has talked about you quite a bit. " Sun Yeshi teased Sun Linghuan on purpose.


    "I want to take a look at the Sun family." Sun Yanxuan said, "I''ll bring Shishi with me."


    "Xuanxuan, are you joking? What''s so good about a place like the Sun family? It''s fine if you go, but if you want to bring Shishi over. " Sun Meng frowned and said.


    "Mother, I will bring Shishi back. Shi Shi had already grown up, so she should give Shi Shi some experience. No matter how many people we came into contact with every day, it was not as complicated as the compound. I want her to learn to read people''s hearts. Otherwise, if she had always been so innocent, she might have been duped by others in the future. I only have one sister, and of course I don''t want her to suffer. " Sun Ye Xuan explained.


    She didn''t say anything. Sooner or later, she would have to face the Sun family. Since this was an opportunity and the opponent didn''t notice, why didn''t she check out the situation in advance? She really wanted to see if this Sun family was some kind of dragon lagoon or tiger cave. Why were they so deep? Even if it really was a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s den, she would still rush out.


    "Shishi, what do you think?" Sun Yuanjie looked at Sun Yeshi and said.


    Sun Ye Shi looked at the crowd, her gaze stopped at Sun Ye Xuan, nodded and said, "I believe in elder sister. My sister is always thinking for me. She won''t hurt me. "


    "Of course your sister won''t harm you. But you must have your own ideas. " Sun Yuanjie sighed and said, "Forget it! Xuan Xuan Xuan wanted to do this, but Shi Shi didn''t reject it. Shishi''s personality was simple, and she should have seen something bloody and cruel. Only by coming into contact with these dark sides would she be able to avoid being deceived by others. This is also a way to protect her. "


    Sun Yeshi and Sun Linghuan had no idea what they were talking about. Was the Sun family''s invitation that troublesome? Since he was in trouble, he might as well not go. These were the ways of the two straight intestines.


    The Sun family''s invitation time was tomorrow. The Sun sisters chose the dress to attend the banquet.


    If it were before, they could freely wear it, even if it was worn out, no one would say anything. Now it''s different, they represent Sun Lingping''s face, do not let him lose face.


    The two sisters discussed for a long time, and finally fixed their clothes. The clothes were new and had never been worn, so they were just nice for the party.


    Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng showed an expression of wanting to say something but then hesitated. Sun Yanxuan knew what they were thinking and ignored them as she discussed the countermeasures with Sun Yeshi.

 C261

    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi had discussed the clothes they would wear for the banquet and the two sisters had already gone back to their rooms to rest.


    When Sun Ye Xuan came out of her space, she felt the sound of footsteps outside and couldn''t help but to wipe her cold sweat. She hadn''t been inside for a long time, so she wanted to see what was going on inside. The servants had all been sent away, but no one expected that there would be more people coming in the evening. Fortunately, the door was closed. Otherwise, if he saw her appear out of nowhere and disappear out of nowhere, wouldn''t he treat her like a monster?


    Sun Ye Xuan took a deep breath, walked towards the door and opened it. When she saw the person outside the door, her eyes flashed with puzzlement and puzzlement. She helplessly asked, "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "You''re still awake!" When Sun Meng saw Sun Yanxuan, she raised a gentle smile and said, "I thought you were sleeping, child!"


    "How can I hear you if I sleep? If you wanted to see me, why didn''t you knock? " Sun Ye Xuan said, "I was just reading a book and was a bit engrossed. Have you been out long? "


    "It wasn''t very long. "I just came." Sun Meng said, "Since you''re not sleeping, let''s have a chat."


    "Alright!" Sun Ye Xuan invited Sun Meng into the room and said: "If you don''t worry about leaving father cold, then we will sleep together tonight! It was late and cold. We talked under the covers, but we didn''t freeze, and we talked. It''s more comfortable this way, isn''t it? "


    Sun Meng nodded and looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a smile. Her eyes were misty, as if she were looking through her at someone else. Sun Ye Xuan did not disturb her. In the Sun family''s heart, the Meng family was always a knot.


    Actually, she knew why Sun Meng had come looking for her. She came so late and she seemed to want to say something, but she hesitated. It was about tomorrow''s visit to the Sun family.


    The Sun family was a very deep mansion. Sun Meng knew very well the darkness within. The Sun sisters had never come into contact with such things. Sun Meng''s worries were unavoidable.


    Sun Meng and Sun Ye Xuan were lying on the bed. Neither mother nor daughter talked about the Sun family first. As Sun Ye Xuan talked about Sun Lingpi''s marriage, Sun Meng''s wife was also very concerned about it. She had been listening to Sun Ye Xuan talk about it the whole time, but she had actually changed the topic. Sun Meng knew that Sun Lingzi was very popular and many people came to inquire about his situation. Sun Meng didn''t know what Sun Lingyang was thinking and didn''t dare to arrange anything for him.


    That night, Sun Ye Xuan led Sun Meng to talk about Sun Lingpi''s marriage. By the time they were done chatting, Sun Meng had already fallen asleep. Sun Ye Xuan looked at the side of her face and smiled as she fell asleep.


    "Little girl, you ¡­" The next day, Mrs Sun angrily stared at Sun Ye Xuan. Damn it! Someone will take care of you in the future! You can go ahead! "


    Sun Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue, cuddled Sun Meng, and said: "Mother, don''t be angry! When you get angry, you''re not beautiful. My mother is the most beautiful. You can''t be ugly. "


    Sun Ye Shi walked in wearing her new dress. Seeing that Sun Ye Xuan had not changed, she wrinkled her nose and said, "Big sister, you are too slow. We have to attend other people''s banquets and we can''t afford to waste time. "


    "Shishi is really looking forward to this banquet!" Sun Yanxuan looked at Sun Meng and said, "This is the first time Shishi has attended someone else''s banquet. Mother, we need to prepare. I''ll chat with you when I get back. "


    "Mother, are you going? Shall we go together? " Sun Yeshi smiled and said: "I heard that the banquet of a large family is especially interesting. I want to see it, too. He was afraid that others would say that his sister was a country bumpkin. "It''s just that it''s my first time attending a banquet today. It''s best if I don''t say anything so that I won''t embarrass my brother."


    "I will accompany you. What are you afraid of? If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll take care of them. " Sun Ye Xuan said, "I''ve changed my clothes, come sit with me for a while."


    Sun Meng was still very worried. Sun Ye Xuan looked like her, but Sun Ye Shi''s forehead and face looked like Sun Yuanjie''s. If you looked closely, you could still see the contours between them.


    While Sun Ye Xuan was changing her clothes, she accompanied Sun Meng to talk to her. Sun Meng didn''t want to ruin her mood and didn''t dare to tell her his worries. However, Sun Meng thought of Sun Ye Shi Shi as a child and didn''t know that this child also had his own thoughts. Sun Ye Shi had long known about their relationship with the Sun family. She was well aware of the Sun Meng family''s worries. However, from Sun Yeshi''s point of view, dodging was not the only solution. Why would they live in the shadow of the Sun family?


    The more Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng wanted to hide, the more Sun Yijie wanted to live a normal life. Could it be that in order to avoid both families, Sun Linghuan had no choice but to hide in the shadows?


    "Alright." Sun Ye Xuan walked out of the room.


    Now it was the new year, and she was a young woman, so she chose rose-red clothes. Sun Yeshi was even younger than her, and her skin was extremely tender. She chose to wear a pink set of clothes. Their clothes were similar, but they gave off a different feeling when they wore it. Sun Ye Xuan was more mature and charming, and Sun Ye Shi was more pure and cute.


    There was a white scarf around their necks. In this cold season, not only can keep warm, but it also adds a kind of immortal grace.


    Sun Meng Shi looked at Sun Ye Xuan, sighing inwardly at the fact that a girl could not be left behind. Their children were all outstanding. Especially Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Pi, not only was it hard to find a few people in the capital that could match up to them, but also in the small town of the past. Of course, there was no need to talk about Feng Zimo and Meng Xiaoxiao. The Sun family had the bloodline of the Meng family, and there weren''t many ugly children in the Meng family. There was no need to talk about the Feng family. Feng Tong''s beauty was a rarity in the entire dynasty. The most precious thing was that this person was loyal and did not have any playthings. He devoted his life''s energy to the country.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi Shi walked towards the door of the Sun Ling Pi. Sun Lingqin was wearing a blue robe. Normally, he liked to wear white, but now that it was the new year, he couldn''t afford to wear white. Today, he was wearing the blue color that he usually didn''t wear. The noble aura he exuded was oppressing, not inferior in the slightest to the other noble young masters. After today, there would probably be many ladies who would not be able to sleep at night.


    The three siblings got into the carriage. The coachman rushed the carriage over to the Sun Estate. When they arrived at the Sun family estate, the Sun family mansion''s entrance had already been blocked. Sun Ye Xuan opened the curtain and looked at the carriage driver.


    "Some time ago, something happened to the Sun family and the emperor was furious. Some people said that the Sun family had lost their sacred pet and hadn''t taken even half a step into this place. The Sun family''s entrance was about to be covered in snow. It had only been a few days since the Sun family had regained their Holy Pet. I just don''t know if the smiles on their faces are as sincere and natural as they were a few days ago when they once again fawned over people they despised. " Sun Ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    "I''ve always wanted to know about that, too. Since Miss Sun is so curious, why don''t you explore it with me? " A gentle voice came from outside the car.


    Sun Yanxuan stopped in her tracks and lowered her head to look at the people outside the car. He was a gentle, noble young master. His appearance and temperament are quite similar to Sun Lingliang, but not as beautiful as Sun Lingliang.


    In modern words, this was the difference between a genuine version and a pirated version. This was also the difference between a buyer''s show and a seller''s show. However, this seller''s show was not satisfactory and did not reach the point where he could not look straight at it.


    "You are ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan had already guessed the identity of the other party. However, he still had to play dumb when the time came.


    "I am Sun Ze Sheng, the grandson of the Sun family." Sun Ze Sheng smiled and said: "The door is blocked. If you don''t mind, can you enter through the ear? "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi. Sun Lingliang''s eyes were fixed on the door. Hearing Sun Ze Sheng''s words, he smiled and said: "I don''t care. However ¡­ Women''s etiquette was important. I brought my two younger sisters here. As your guest, you don''t have to go through the main entrance but instead go through the main entrance.

 C262

    Sun Ze Sheng looked at Sun Ling Po. This top scholar of the imperial examinations was a popular figure in the capital. Not only did he gain the favor of the emperor, but he also made all the nobles fight over him to curry favor with him. This time, the Sun family had invited him. Sun Ze Sheng''s heart was very dissatisfied. As far as he was concerned, even if a person who was born in poverty earned the trust of the Emperor, so what? Only in a hundred years would he be able to become a Venerable family. With his family background, it was still too early for him to become a Venerable family! In particular, some people say that Sun Lingzi looks somewhat similar to him. He was the Sun family''s son, the future successor to the Sun family. How could he be similar to him?


    "Big brother, it looks like the Sun family''s gate isn''t that easy to enter." Since things were this troublesome, he might as well not go. Let''s go home! " Sun Ye Xuan lightly said.


    "Miss Sun, if you say so, then I am truly ashamed of my inferiority." Sun Ze Sheng helplessly said, "Although there are indeed more guests today, that''s not the reason for you to wait for a long time. Everyone, please wait a moment. I will arrange something in front so that everyone can enter the sect earlier. "


    Sun Ye Xuan watched Sun Ze Sheng leave, and said to Sun Lingliang: "They did it on purpose. Big Brother, you offended them? "


    "Everyone knows that the Sun family and Meng family are at loggerheads in the imperial court. Last time, after he spoke a few words for Prime Minister Meng, the Sun family started to hold a grudge. I believe that you have no good intentions in inviting us here this time. " Sun Lingyang smiled, "It''s alright." However, it doesn''t mean much to give us the power to back them up. It''s just that the eldest grandson of the Sun family isn''t very smart! "


    "The future successor of the Sun family is like this. The future of the Sun family can be imagined." Sun Ye Xuan sneered: "Have you noticed that he is imitating someone?"


    "Young Master Meng?" Sun Lingliang said, "Young Master Meng and Young Master Feng are the Four Young Masters of Beijing. Those who like them can imitate them a lot. It''s normal for the Sun family''s young master to imitate him. "


    "It''s just that a person''s tone of voice and smile are the same, that''s too laughable. The people of the Sun family will not care about him. It''s simply hilarious. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Why can''t I understand a word? Am I really that stupid? " Sun Ye Shi looked at Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ling Po with a wronged expression.


    Sun Ye Xuan rubbed Sun Ye Shi''s head and helplessly smiled, "You are not stupid, you are simple. "Besides, this is a matter of the imperial court. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t know it."


    "Why is elder sister able to talk to elder brother? I want to be like that too. " Sun Yeshi snorted and said, "You''re just bullying me, so I won''t care about you."


    "You!" Sun Lingliang laughed and said: "You are you, your sister is your sister, you two have different personalities, there is no need to learn the same thing. Otherwise, he would look like the person from before. The Sun family descendant from before was imitating Young Master Meng from the moment he spoke. Thus, he gave off an extremely laughable feeling. We were talking about him. "


    Sun Ye Shi suddenly understood. She touched her fingers and said, "No wonder I felt something was wrong. So what I saw was the shadow of Young Master Meng. Why was he so confused? Young Master Meng was much better looking. No matter how much he tried to imitate Meng Hao, it couldn''t be him! If he has his own temperament, then he will definitely give off a good impression. "


    "If he had such an understanding, such a ridiculous thing wouldn''t have happened." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Big brother, are we going to wait here for them?"


    "Just you wait!" Since they had come, if they wanted to play tricks, they would only appear foolish and laughable. We are guests, treated lightly, and no one will say we are wrong. "They only know how to tell their masters that they don''t understand the rules." Sun Lingping said flatly: "Sun family met such an heir, really stupid. For our father to be born in such a noble family, and still be able to maintain his straightforward and open-minded nature, it truly is not easy. "


    "Fortunately, he left with mother. "If he follows her obediently and marries a woman from a wealthy family with a few old-fashioned and clumsy children, then that would truly be lamentable." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Actually, you want to say that father and mother were very happy because they had an intelligent daughter like you, right?" Sun Lingyang smiled.


    "Someone who knows me well." Sun Ye Xuan smiled: "It''s the truth after all!" Sun Ye Xuan laughed: "Isn''t it? I think Mom and Dad were very happy when they gave birth to us. "


    Sun Ye Shi was also laughed at by Sun Ye Xuan''s thick skin. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the door. "Their housekeeper is coming."


    "Put down the curtain." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    Sun Ye Shi put down the curtain and returned to Sun Ye Xuan''s side. The two sisters leaned against each other, while Sun Lingliang opened the book beside them.


    The butler came and shouted from outside the carriage, "Is that the young master of the Sun family, young miss Sun? Sorry to have kept you waiting. There are too many guests today, so please take responsibility for the disrespectful places. "


    "That... Butler, our Young Master and Miss can''t hear what you''re saying. They were a little tired and fell asleep inside. In my opinion, why don''t we come back another day? " The driver laughed.


    The butler frowned. The Sun family''s top scholar was invited by the old master, but the old master did not say he would treat them lightly. It was because the young master had acted recklessly and wanted to show them his might that such a thing had happened. The butler did not approve of the young master''s actions. However, the Young Master was the future Master, what could he say? The steward was also troubled. From the looks of it, the Sun family members were angry. However, this was also normal. If it was him, he would also be angry. What he needed to do now was to coax them into the manor and complete the lord''s instructions. Otherwise, the one who would be out of luck in the end would be him.


    "Sun gongzi and xiaojie are tired, where are you comfortable in the carriage? Since he was already at the door, how could he not enter? If they were tired, this servant will prepare a good room for them to rest in. In any case, it''s still too early for the banquet and we still have time to rest. " The steward said respectfully, "Everyone is an honored guest, it is your servant''s fault that we did not take good care of your esteemed guest. Young masters and ladies, please give this servant a chance to atone for his sins. "If not, then I will blame myself for dying a thousand deaths."


    "We are sorry for the politeness of the butler." Sun Ye Xuan said from inside: "Our Sun family is not some wealthy family. For today''s banquet, we are not important guests. Since we siblings are not feeling well, we might as well go back earlier so that we don''t disturb your mood. "


    "Please do not say that, sir. There is an imperial physician in the manor, and this servant can arrange for the imperial physician to treat everyone. Everyone is watching as our esteemed guests leave. If you leave with your sickness, I wonder what you would say about our Sun family? I hope that esteemed guest will not let the Sun family be a scoffing sinner. " the butler said.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi. Sun Lingbo put down his book and nodded to her. Sun Ye Xuan said indifferently: "Is that so? Will it be too much trouble for you? You are just a steward, do you want to find your master and make a decision? If your master doesn''t like it, it would be uninteresting for us to go in like this, which wouldn''t be good for everyone, right? "


    The housekeeper was a smart person, he knew that Sun Ye Xuan had let the matter go. He quickly said, "Guests, please don''t say that. "Master has repeatedly reminded me that I must attend to all esteemed guests."

 C263

    As the Sun siblings walked into the Sun Mansion, Sun Ling Pi greeted them with a smile as he saw many officials from the imperial court. Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi, the twin sisters, had attracted their attention. Generally, men were in the front yard and women in the back. The Sun sisters could only separate from Sun Lingpi and follow the Sun family''s women to the backyard to admire the flowers.


    The Sun sisters'' beauty surpassed many of the young ladies of noble families, attracting everyone''s attention. The maidservants brought them to the Sun family''s eldest wife''s backyard. This time, the one in charge of entertaining the women was the eldest wife of the Sun family. The eldest wife of the Sun family was the direct wife of the Sun family''s eldest son, who was also the brother of Sun Yuanjie''s parents. According to their blood relation, Sun Ye Xuan had to call the Sun family''s first wife ''first aunt''.


    "Tsk, which family''s girl is this? "He''s really handsome." The eldest wife of the Sun family was a rich woman with a round, jade-like appearance. She smiled, benevolent in appearance.


    Sun Ye Xuan brought Sun Ye Shi and bowed, then said to the Sun family''s first wife: "My daughter is Sun Ye Xuan, and this is my younger sister, Sun Ye Shi. Sorry for disturbing the First Madam today. "


    "What did he say about disturbing her?" It is the fortune of our estate to have a Heavenly Immortal like him here. It might also be able to help us common folk to feel a little bit more immortal, and might be able to straighten up our old faces a little. " The grandma of the Sun family laughed, "I''ve long heard that the top scholar is the most handsome top scholar since the beginning. I''ve never seen him before, so I''m not sure if he is truly famous or not. Today, after seeing my two sisters, I finally believed those words. With his two younger sisters'' colors and the handsome appearance of the top scholar, was there still a need to doubt? Do you know how many people want to see you? "Don''t be scared later."


    Sun Yeshi did not have any experience dealing with these noble ladies. Hearing the Sun family''s first wife''s words, she felt that it was both funny and fun. She curiously looked at the first wife of the Sun family.


    When the Sun family''s eldest wife saw her innocent appearance, the smile on her face became even more genuine. She also had a daughter. A few years ago, she was married off to another family. Now, they could occasionally hear news of her, but she was married too far away, so it was very difficult to see her once. Sun Yeshi''s appearance was similar to hers, moreover, their eyes were very similar, the both of them looked the same, pure and innocent.


    "Your parents are so lucky." The Sun family''s first wife sincerely said, "I just remember to tell them not to marry you too far away, or it will be difficult to see you once. It will be hard for you and the others." Haha ¡­ Look at my mouth, it always says yes or no. The others are probably anxious. Let''s go now! "


    Sun Ye Xuan did not see anyone and thought that they had not come. As soon as Sun Yiyi said this, she knew that the others had already arrived, but they were not here. The Sun family''s eldest wife''s actions made her feel embarrassed. Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of the Sun family. After all, Sun Ze Sheng was the eldest wife''s son. He had never thought that being a mother was much more reliable than being a son.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Madam." Sun Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The eldest wife of the Sun family took the Sun sisters to a beautiful courtyard in the backyard. You can see the flowers in the garden, but you don''t have to put up with the cold. There was a stove in the room, and all the ladies and ladies were eating snacks and drinking hot tea and eating flowers. It was unknown who had the idea to move the flower pot into the room, but it gave the room a strong sense of spring.


    After the Sun family''s eldest wife and the Sun family''s sisters walked in, everyone''s gaze stopped on them. Some people were envious and jealous of their looks, while others were curious about their origins. There were noblewomen in the house who were unmarried. When they found out who they were, some of them showed disdain, some of them showed pensive expressions, and some of them even had ideas in mind.


    Of course, those kinds of people wouldn''t think for their son. After all, aristocratic families emphasized on being the perfect match. Sun Lingliang did not have a large official position, and the Sun sisters could not become the direct wife of a first-rate family. If he were to become the direct wife of his son, he could make use of it. After all, the top scholar was in the prime of his life. He might even have extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "I''ll let all of you esteemed guests wait for a long time. Please don''t scold me. It''s fine to scold me. Don''t scare our celestial daughter." The eldest wife of the Sun family said with a smile.


    "Is this the young miss of the top scholar''s family? She looked really pretty. With the top scholar''s looks, his sister is obviously the celestial daughter. " A noblewoman laughed and said, "When they came, what flowers were we supposed to reward? Which flower here is as pretty as they are? In my opinion, everyone is lucky today. All we have to do is directly admire the beauty like a flower in front of us. "


    "So Madame says, we sisters have no choice but to find a hole to hide in. Ladies and gentlemen, you are like peonies among flowers, graceful and elegant. We sisters have never seen the world, how could we compare to one of your fingers? The young ladies were like fairies in a painting, as if they had walked down from a painting. We sisters are just the grass to accompany the flowers. "


    "Haha ¡­" This girl''s words were really funny. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a son, otherwise I would definitely snatch her away." A noblewoman said.


    "You sisters, sit down! How tired he had been standing. If you don''t sit down now, I won''t care if someone tries to take you back. " The eldest wife of the Sun family said, "I''ve made everyone wait for a long time. He said it was to admire the flowers, but in reality, he was just looking for a name for everyone to walk around the Sun family''s residence. It was so cold that we stayed at home all day, and even our hearts grew cold. Bring all of you deities and deities over here so that we can warm our hearts and raise the temperature a bit. "


    "Oh, thank you so much. Not just anyone could enter the Sun Manor. If it wasn''t for the First Madam''s concern for us, we might not be able to enter this place in this lifetime. "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi sat together, and beside them were some of the young mistresses that had yet to leave the pavilion. More than a dozen women were sizing them up from time to time. Some of them were hostile while others were curious.


    "Hello everyone, I am Sun Ru Jin, the First Madam is my aunt. How old are you? " A pretty girl on the left whispered to the two of them.


    Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said, "How old is Miss Sun?"


    "Me? I''m thirteen years old. " The woman patted her chest and said.


    "I''m older than you, my sister is younger than you." Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "That''s great! I have one more sister, one more sister. "So big sister and little sister have it." Sun Ruge smiled tenderly.


    "You''re funny. How could the Sun family lack sisters? An outsider is worthy of you fawning on him like that. Could it be that you want to marry the top scholar? " A woman beside him said in a strange tone.


    Sun Ye Shi looked at the sarcastic girl in shock. She frowned and looked at Sun Ye Xuan uneasily. Sun Ye Xuan patted her hand and shook her head.


    This sort of situation was something that would happen sooner or later. Sun Yeshi had never seen such a formation before. Now was the time to learn. It was impossible for a person to always have smooth sailing. One day, she would leave her warm home and face different people. If he didn''t have the ability to protect himself at that time, he would either die at the hands of others or be covered in injuries. Therefore, in order to survive, no matter what personality one had, they had to learn to be strong, learn to be strong, learn to face life head on.

 C264

    "Why can''t we understand what this lady is saying?" Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "Little sister Jin Jin is very hospitable. She accompanied me for a few more words, and you slandered her just like that." Do you know how important fame is to women? Are you saying that you don''t place the Sun family in your eyes? Little Sister Jin Jin is the Sun family''s direct daughter, not just anyone can slander her. "


    The woman''s face turned ugly. She just couldn''t bear to see Sun Rujiao acting so cautiously and ingratiatingly towards a few peasants who came from the same family. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention to her own words. Now that Sun Ye Xuan had pointed out her rudeness, the surrounding people looked at her with looks of contempt. She could not help but have an ugly expression on her face. She wanted to find a place to hide.


    That woman''s status wasn''t low, but she couldn''t compare to Sun Ru Jin. Normally, she would fawn over Sun Rujiao. Today, she was in a bad mood, and she was jealous of Sun Ye Xuan, which was why she was acting like this.


    Sun Ru Jin sneered, "Big Sister Xuan, you don''t have to be so surprised. There was someone who was not a proper direct descendant. However, the little girl born in my room met a dangerous mother. She schemed for the main chamber and climbed up to the seat of the main chamber. From then on, he put on a gorgeous outer robe. To everyone, it was the pose of a young lady from the main branch. Who didn''t know her identity? It''s just a clown, who would believe what she said? "


    The lady who had a smile on her face a moment ago now had a cold expression, an indifferent expression, and a sharp gaze. When her words came out, everyone revealed a cautious expression. Only this kind of grandeur could be called the aura of a young lady from the direct line of descent. The woman earlier had attacked someone in front of everyone with a petty attitude. She was merely making them laugh at her.


    Sun Ye Xuan was sure that this girl would not end up well. Even if her mother had become his wife, she had offended Sun Rujiao, as if she had offended the Sun family. Sun Rujiao''s parents would definitely seek justice for her. This would affect the girl''s father''s official road. Once it affected his career, what good would come of it?


    "What are you little sisters talking about? Are we old women restraining you? Little girl Jin, bring these sisters and sisters to some other places. You young people can''t stay idle. "Originally, each and every one of them was more beautiful than flowers and yet they insisted on accompanying us. Instead, they made them look like beautiful stone beauties. We have truly committed a great sin." Madam Sun laughed.


    "Auntie, are you really willing to let us go out to play? Once we leave, no one will be accompanying us to chat and laugh! " Sun Ruge stood up, smiling as she spoke.


    "Go ahead!" Who can control you monkeys? " Madam Sun said with a look of disdain. We''re afraid of the cold, so we won''t go out. In the backyard, there was a pavilion. I had the girls set up a screen, set up a barbecue furnace, set up a grill, and prepared venison. If you like it, go there and try it. If you don''t like it, you can go to the backyard and admire the plum. "


    "The venison that just arrived was originally prepared for today. Now he was lucky. I''ve long been greedy. I let my parents make me some to taste it. They said that my aunt was stingy, but they just didn''t want to give us a taste. Now I have to eat it. If the other sisters and sisters didn''t have anything to eat, they could only find an aunt to send them on again. You won''t need them anyway. You''ll definitely need me. " Sun Rujiao coquettishly scolded.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Listen to me, what did this girl say? A few days ago she had come to ask for venison, and before she had cleaned it up she had said she would give it to them a few days later. In her mouth, it actually became me being stingy. Fine, fine, fine. Since I''m so stingy, then so what. I''ll keep these venison, so I won''t give it to you to eat. I''ll prepare some lamb for you guys to eat! "


    "The First Lady is kind, and Miss Jin is like her own daughter. Whose niece and aunt were they so intimate? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. " A noblewoman laughed.


    "Little girl Jin Jin knows how to read, her looks are beautiful, and her personality is lovable. If I''m not afraid of everyone laughing, I''ve treated her like my own daughter all these years. "Before my daughter marries, she would definitely send a copy of everything she had to this little girl. In the end, this little girl was so shameless that she kept acting shamelessly and shamelessly for me." Madam Sun said with a smile.


    "That is because your aunt is no different from her mother. Otherwise, how could they be so intimate? The Crown Prince isn''t engaged yet, is he? "In the future, I wonder which family''s young mistress will have the fortune to wait for such a easy-going grandma like you." A woman asked tentatively.


    When Sun Rujiao heard this, she blessed Madame Sun and left with a group of young women. The woman who had offended Sun Rujiao just now didn''t want to go out, but Madam Sun had chased them away. Now that the topic was brought up again, it was obvious that the following topic was related to the various young masters and misses'' marriage. Even if she didn''t have a good look, she knew to avoid embarrassment.


    There were a total of a dozen or so women. Sun Ruge brought them to the pavilion that Madame Sun had spoken of. It was indeed very cold outside, but when they arrived at the pavilion, they discovered that it was already prepared. Not only was it not cold, it was also very warm. Every one of them had a furnace, so even if they gave the furnace to the little girl beside them, she wouldn''t feel cold. Sun Rujiao was the young miss of the Sun Estate and could be considered as the master of this place. She invited them to sit. She was the same as the other woman who had offended her. However, she didn''t have a smile on her face, making the other party extremely frustrated. Everyone was watching the show and didn''t think that Sun Ruge was wrong.


    After all, Sun Rujiao''s status was one of the highest ranked ladies in the capital. The princesses in the palace were all close friends with her, so they never gave her any face. These people were merely the young ladies of a second-rate family, so what right did they have to give her any face? She was willing to call them sister and sister, which was polite. Only a fool would take her words seriously. They really wanted to flatter this young miss. Who would dare to offend her? That girl was indeed born of a concubine, just that she didn''t have any cultivation. If a true lady from the direct line of descent had followed her mother around since she was young, it would be impossible for her to make such a low level mistake.


    "Big sister Xuan, little sister Shi, you guys have a taste of my grilled meat. Ever since I was young, I loved to roast meat. Even if it was on fire and my mouth was full of blisters, I had the imperial physician treat me. Afterwards, the imperial doctor couldn''t stand it anymore and gave me a prescription to drink from the barbecue. From then on, I no longer had this kind of trouble. I can also eat as I please without having to worry about the discomfort in my mouth. "


    "Then let''s have a taste." Sun Yeshi smiled and said, "It''s just such a good meat, are you really willing to give it to us? "You said just now that you would ignore us and only care about your own mouth."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ru Jin and joked. Sun Ye Shi had already changed. Sun Ye Xuan, who was standing at the side, felt gratified.


    Other than the people who had offended Sun Ru Jin just now, the rest of the Sun family''s sisters and the others began chatting happily. Although there were also people secretly ridiculing Sun Ye Shi, she could not tell at first. However, after Sun Ye Xuan gave a few hints, she knew how to counter the attacks of others. For the whole banquet, Sun Ye Shi had actually adapted well. This was something that Sun Ye Xuan had not expected.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the dishes and wine sent by the old master of the front yard. He said they are suitable for the ladies to taste." A servant came over with food and said.

 C265

    The little girl behind Sun Ru Jin walked out and took the food from the servant girl. Sun Ruge smiled and said, "Thank you, Old Master. I thank him on behalf of my sisters and sisters. "


    "This servant will take his leave first." The servant left with the other servants. The pavilion regained the chatter and laughter of the young misses.


    "Sisters and sisters, you''ve had a great time today." For this meal, Uncle had invited the master of Brightmoon Restaurant to cook it. " Sun Ru Jin giggled and said, "Everyone, have you heard of the Bright Moon Temple? A while ago, when I wanted to go eat, the innkeeper told me that their table was already half a year away. Even if you esteemed guests want to offer us your service, it will take at least half a year. Disappointed, I complained a few times to my parents. I didn''t expect my uncle to overhear me. Uncle said that there would be a banquet in a few days'' time. He told Young Master Meng of Mingyue Zhai that he could have the Grand Master come to cook. I thought he was just talking. After all, everyone knew how difficult it was to invite the master of the Bright Moon Temple. I never thought that I would be able to get lucky today. "


    "Young Master Meng is a noble young master of the Wealthy Class. Not only is he capable of literature and martial arts, his restaurant is also renowned throughout the world. Right now, the Emperor also really likes the food of the Bright Moon Temple. We''ve really had a taste of bliss. " A young noble girl covered her mouth and laughed. Your house must be on good terms with Master Meng, right? If you don''t have a personal relationship, you''ll be able to arrange your seat a few months ago. "


    "No. Not long ago, Princess Mingliu took me there to eat. It was so delicious that I couldn''t eat anymore. "It''s a pity that it''s too crowded. Not just anyone can eat there." Another woman chimed in.


    "Others say that the Sun Estate and the Meng Estate are at odds. I think the person who said that deserves to die. If our families couldn''t get along, and our own people knew about it, would it be anyone''s turn to criticize it? "


    "It''s the jealousy of others. The Sun and Meng Families are both well-known people. I wonder how many people are envious of them! "


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi remained silent. The aristocratic young ladies surrounded Sun Ru Jin and said all sorts of pleasant words. Only the girl from before was sitting there with a cold expression.


    Sun Rujiao spoke with those aristocratic young ladies, and when she saw the three people that had been left cold, her eyes flashed. The woman just now had stopped talking. Sun Rujiao had completely ignored her. She didn''t want to talk to that woman, so of course no one else would offend her. The banquet had isolated her from others. However, Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ru Jin had to be entertained well. On one hand, they looked friendly. On the other hand, they felt that they were on good terms with each other and did not have the aura of a normal village girl.


    "Big sister Xuan, little sister Shi, I heard that your Big Brother Meng has a good relationship with Young Master Meng. You guys should eat quite a bit of Ming-Yue Zhai''s food. How about you guys have a taste of my deer meat? " Sun Ruge held Sun Ye Xuan''s hand and sat in front of the grill. "Your Sun family''s diary is also considered one of the best in the capital. My servants come to your shop every day. Are you bored?"


    "What did you say? Your servant comes to my shop every day to take care of my business. After all, customers are the most important, how could we dare to be bored with you? "I just want to wait for you right now, please don''t get tired of us." Sun Ye Xuan smiled and said: "If you say it again, we won''t dare to answer. It doesn''t make sense at all! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I can''t speak, so don''t take it to heart." Sun Ruge laughed lightly: "Next time, we, the most important customer, will personally trouble you, the boss. Aren''t you giving me some benefits? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to come, I will allow you all the benefits. Of course, there are some young ladies who view themselves as noble and disdain to be associated with us rural women. We do not dare to invite them. " Sun Yexuan glanced at the girl beside her, and pulled Sun Yeshi along as she said, "This is my younger sister." She runs a dessert house, which will open in a few days. Those desserts are suitable for young misses, I hope that you will enjoy them when the time comes. "


    "You made an appointment?" We don''t know how to write the word polite. If you say so, we are serious. " Sun Ru Jin giggled.


    "I was afraid you wouldn''t take it seriously. Although our family''s dessert isn''t the best in the world, it is still unparalleled. I used to run it in town for a while, and it was good business. If we weren''t in a hurry to come to the capital to see Big Brother, we wouldn''t have left our hometown. Now that we have stabilized, it is time to reschedule our previous business. " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "We are so curious about what my sister is saying. Although there aren''t many excellent desserts in the world, we''ve seen quite a few. However, we cannot even imagine what could be called peerless in this world. " A noble lady smiled kindly and said, "Don''t be stingy when the time comes, my invitation is ready."


    "And us, we have to keep our invitation notes as well. "If you only ask Big Sister Jin Jin not to invite us, we''ll be angry." Another pretty young girl said.


    "I see. Rest assured everyone, you will definitely be part of it. " Sun Ye Xuan winked at Sun Ye Shi. Sun Ye Shi chuckled.


    Everyone was talking and laughing. Eating roast meat, drinking fruit wine, and admiring the beautiful scenery amidst the wind and snow. At this time, a woman covered her mouth and began to cough.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at her. Her face was pale, her expression pained. The others were too busy joking around to notice what was going on with her. Sun Ye Xuan walked over to her, grabbed her wrist and said: "What''s wrong with elder sister? But there was cold energy here, and his body couldn''t withstand it? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide it from us. We must tell everyone. "


    The woman shook her head and looked gratefully at Sun Ye Xuan, saying: "Thank you sister for your kind intentions. I am an old ailment, and I am afraid it will not be well if I am taken from my mother''s womb. I don''t want to interrupt you. After all, it''s the new year, and the pain from my illness here is too unlucky. Who would want to befriend an unlucky person? "


    "Who cares? If I really cared about you, I wouldn''t think about it. Your body is more important. " "Sun Ye Xuan has already finished checking her pulse." I know a little about medicine. Your sister has suffered from a cold not long ago, and she hasn''t completely recovered from it. Originally, she coughed every day, and it was quite harsh, but you took some overbearing medicine to forcefully stop your coughing, making your body even weaker. Is that right? "


    "I... Little sister is so good. I did stop coughing. My father''s position was not that high, so it wasn''t easy for me to be invited to the Sun family. If this opportunity is delayed by my illness, I agree, and the family disagrees. Since he really had no other choice, he forcefully used the medicine. However, is this medicine really harmful to the body? " The woman said in a haggard voice.


    "Does that even need to be said? "Since it is a Tiger''s medicine, of course, the damage is great." Sun Ye Xuan looked at her reproachfully. Let''s not think about it. Let''s first treat the illness before talking about anything else. "If you trust me, I''ll give you a prescription. Go back and grab some medicine to eat."


    "I... Even if I believe you, my family will not agree. " The woman said bitterly, "My sister doesn''t know that my mother died young. My mother is now the stepmother. When her mother was alive, she arranged a good marriage for me. My stepmother had a daughter who was only a year younger than me. She had long been jealous of that marriage and wished she could drag my body along with her. It would be best if she could never recover from it. They could get the marriage. This broken body of mine will disappear sooner or later. Little Sister, don''t worry about me. "

 C266

    Sun Ye Xuan did not know how to comfort this woman. Her face was very beautiful, but the worry in her eyes couldn''t be hidden even if she did it on purpose. She was like little sister Lin in a red house dream. She was always soft and weak when she was in her mother''s womb. She spoke softly while her face was occasionally filled with melancholy. This kind of woman was cherished by others, but no one could help her. She had to help herself. If she gave up, then Sun Ye Xuan would have nothing to say. She no longer tried to persuade her, so she pulled Sun Ye Shi along to talk about other topics with her.


    Sun Ru Jin chatted with the other girls about the current popularity of the capital. Her gaze stopped on Sun Ye Xuan''s clothes and said, "Earlier, I wanted to ask Big Sister, but I was afraid that she wouldn''t like it, so I endured it. But now, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. I have to ask. Would it be possible for me to tell you which embroidery lady made the clothes you are wearing? Is it convenient to introduce it to my sister? "


    "The clothes Shishi and I wore were made by the embroidery lady at home. "But the style was painted by Shi Shi." Sun Yanxuan smiled and said, "If you like it, you can just let Shishi draw a few more and let your embroidery mom do it."


    "Alright. I won''t be polite. We''re both named Sun. Maybe we were all in the same family. It''s only right that you, as an older sister, take care of your younger sister. " Sun Ruge laughed.


    Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi joined the crowd on the topic of clothing. From dressing up to putting on makeup, Sun Ye Xuan''s novel theory had amazed all the noble ladies. Everyone gathered around them, asking her how to dress up. After all, Sun Ye Xuan was a standard beauty in the modern world, and was very familiar with makeup and dressing up.


    However, these aristocratic ladies were not ordinary people. They had nothing else to do, so they spent their days studying food and dressing up. They also had their own ways of taking care of the skin. Sun Ye Shi''s eyes were wide open as she listened to their experiences, and said a few words of her own. The Sun sisters had fused with the aristocratic circle. After blending in with them, the aristocratic ladies did not put on airs. Occasionally, he would meet a few people who talked but didn''t say anything. There were also people who tried to attack back.


    "That Zhang family''s elder sister is really pitiful. His mother was dead, his stepmother was in charge of the backyard, and his biological father completely ignored her. Now that her body had become like this, the marriage that her birth mother had set for her was rumored to have begun to unfold. If that fiance really did break her engagement and married her biological sister, her reputation would be ruined. " A noble lady said softly.


    "Then what can we do? We are both direct girls, so of course we don''t have to worry about marriage. She was also a direct descendant, but her stepmother wasn''t easy to get along with. After dragging her body to such an extent, wasn''t she also a cruel and merciless person? She doesn''t have an uncle''s family that she can call for help from, so she must be lucky to be able to survive until now. "


    "That is indeed the case. If it was me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive until now. If she continued to show weakness, wouldn''t that be a way to protect herself? Speaking of which, we are not as capable as her. "


    "What kind of ability is that?" Surviving? If she had the aura of a direct daughter, why would she have been killed like this? In the end, it''s her that is too useless. "


    "You can''t say that." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Every family has its own problems. How do we know her hardships when we are not in her trouble? It was obvious that this elder sister was a soft-hearted person. Such a person might be weak, but his character was not bad. I actually hope that she can change this kind of predicament. She should be reborn a little earlier and possess her own world. "


    "Big sister Sun sure is kind." The lady beside her said, "That''s enough! We won''t talk about her. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen, please return." A servant girl walked over with a smile.


    "Big Sister Zhu Er, sorry for the trouble. I will immediately bring my sisters back. " Sun Ru Jin said.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Jin." The servant girl was dressed in luxurious clothes and had combed the woman''s hair into a bun. Her identity definitely wasn''t an ordinary servant girl, but rather the lord''s concubine or something like that.


    After that servant girl named Zhu''er left, Sun Ruge brought all of the noble women back to the courtyard. When Lady Sun saw them return, she couldn''t stop smiling.


    "When these flower-like beauties come back, the room is much warmer." Mrs Sun laughed and said, "How''s the venison?" Our Hibiscus girl couldn''t have really eaten all of the venison, right? If I really neglect you all, I will teach her a good lesson. "


    "Look at what Aunt said, is Jin''er such a person? I take good care of my sisters. If you don''t believe me, ask them and see if they say anything about me being wrong. " Sun Ruge smiled tenderly.


    "Okay, okay, okay. Little Monkey, I believe you." Madam Sun said, "If you girls don''t have a good time, just give me some face and don''t bother with this little monkey."


    An aristocratic woman covered her mouth and laughed, "We really want to report this to the First Madam. Elder sister Jin Jin stuffed the venison into our stomachs. This time, we will need to grow a few kilograms of venison. You have to punish her well. "


    "You bad guy, who said that you want to eat it? I can''t bear to eat it myself, yet stuffing all of it into your place has become a sin? " Sun Rujiao said in a displeased tone.


    "Let me be fair. It happened like this. We don''t want to eat it, and she deliberately roasted it in front of us. " Another aristocratic young lady lamented and said, "Madam, my mother always said that I am round and sleek. If I continue to grow, I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk anymore. Big Sister Jin Jin was just too outrageous. I''ve been on a diet for half a month and it''s all wasted. "


    "Seems like it really is the girl''s fault." Wife Sun stared at Sun Rujiao and said, "Next time, you can also let her grow several kilograms of meat. Her mother and I have to thank you. "


    Sun Ye Shi pulled on Sun Ye Xuan''s sleeve and said, "Elder sister, what''s going on?"


    "They''re messing with them." Sun Ye Xuan said: "Life is just like this, it''s just a drama, if anyone takes it seriously, then they will lose. If you truly want to interact with them, that is fine. "


    "I see. "Elder sister." Sun Ye Shi seriously said, "You''re right. I still have a lot to learn. "


    From now on, Sun Ye Shi and Sun Ye Xuan were ordinary spectators. Appreciating the flowers, chatting, listening to the drama, these few people chatted as usual. The presence of Sun Ye Xuan and Sun Ye Shi made many noble ladies pay special attention.


    By the time they returned, the various families had already found out about the Sun sisters'' excellence. He had a concubine at home, so he thought about how to make a marriage proposal.


    "Big Brother, is the front yard fun?" Inside the carriage, Sun Yeshi looked curiously at Sun Lingbo.


    Sun Lingping smiled mysteriously and said: "Your backyard is fun, but our front yard is fun. The front yard and the back yard were originally related. They exist at the same time, of course there''s a need for them to exist. "


    "Big brother''s words are getting more and more incomprehensible." Sun Ye Shi pouted and said, "Big sister, if this goes on, big brother won''t become an old man, right?"


    "He will not become an old man. However, if things continued like this, he would become an old fox in the court. Right now, there is only one person who can be called a sly old fox, and that is Prime Minister Meng. " Sun Ye Xuan said.

 C267

    After the new year, the Sun family''s small notes business became better and better. The dessert house that Sun Yeshi operated officially entered the eyes of the capital''s aristocratic ladies. Everyone in the Sun family became more and more accustomed to this kind of life.


    Sun Lingliang''s official position was getting bigger and bigger. Sun Yanxuan''s Sun family diary had expanded its management. Even the empress of the palace had been attracted to Sun Yeshi''s dessert room. After receiving his praise, Sun Linghuan recommended him to the Royal Academy. There were many princes and princesses there. Apart from the extremely expensive ones, only the geniuses had the right to enter the academy there. Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were not idle either. All day long they were worrying about Sun''s marriage. Sun Lingping''s excellence to many aristocratic young ladies favor, send a lot of people to propose marriage. However, they were not the candidates that Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng were satisfied with.


    Sun Mengshi always looked at Sun Lingping with a worried expression. Sun Ye Xuan could not bear to see this, so she said to her: "Mother, family background is not important, so big brother should find a woman who knows what''s good for her and can make things better for him. Children have their own blessings. It would be better for you to let your big brother suffer. "


    "If he wanted to be troubled, would I wait until now? All he thinks about now is business. He never thinks about his life. " Sun Meng said angrily.


    Sun Ye Xuan looked sympathetically at Sun Lingping, who was sitting there eating breakfast. She had already done her best. Sun Meng''s heart was filled with eagerness, so she couldn''t take anyone''s words seriously.


    "Mother, Brother Yu is coming back soon, right?" Sun Lingping wiped the corner of his mouth, smiled and said: "If you follow the army, you will become a military officer. He needs a wife more than I do. "


    After Sun Meng heard this, her brow creased once again. Sun Lingyu had been gone for so long, and her age was no longer young. If he really became a military official and stayed in the military camp all day, when would he be able to get married and have children? He was a civil servant. He often stayed at home. They could arrange his marriage at any time. Yu''er was different. If he were to leave for a long time, he would inevitably become a little distant from everyone else. Give him a wife first, and I''m sure he''ll be happy.


    Sun Ye Xuan gave Sun Lingzi a thumbs up. Her big brother used the technique of "Keng Di" extremely well. One could imagine the bitter look on second brother Sun Lingyu''s face when he returned. The brothers would have to love each other and kill each other again for a while. She laughed at the thought of it. The Sun family''s atmosphere was warm. If it weren''t for the fact that the Sun family''s two elder brothers should have gotten married and had children, she would have preferred to stay like this forever.


    "Mother, Big Sister Tang ¡­" Tang Shulan had always lived in the Sun family. Her old case had been dealt with and no one was looking for trouble with them. However, the place they had originally lived in truly wasn''t suitable for patients to live in, and Madame Tang had always been severely ill, so Tang Shulan had repeatedly offered to move out, but the Sun family had never agreed to her request. They had been urging them enthusiastically to stay.


    Mentioning Tang Shulan, Madame Sun felt somewhat awkward. Sun Lingyu had liked Tang Shulan before, and the two of them had caused such a ruckus. Back then, she had wanted to marry into their family. However, after Tang Shulan left, they also gave up. Yu''er didn''t say anything. Having stayed in the army for so long, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Let''s talk after your second brother comes back!" Miss Tang was a good girl. However, there are some fates that once missed, no one knows if there will still be a chance. " Sun Meng sighed.


    Sun Ye Xuan raised her head and saw a shadow flash past the door. She looked at Cai Guo, who nodded. She whispered into her ear, "It''s Miss Tang."


    Tang Shulan heard it.


    Sun Ye Xuan sighed. This is good too. As long as she was mentally prepared, she wouldn''t be harmed if something happened. Without expectation, there would be no harm.


    Sun family diary, the moment Sun Ye Xuan entered the shop, the new shopkeeper came over and said to Sun Ye Xuan: "Boss, there''s a girl that wants to see you. She said she was your friend. "


    "Where?" Sun Ye Xuan was not surprised. There was always someone who said she was her friend. Some of them were aristocratic ladies whom he had met at the Sun family''s banquet, while others were patients who had come to visit him. They used the name of a ''friend'' to find her so that she wouldn''t be stopped by the shopkeeper. Sun Ye Xuan did not let the shopkeeper reject these people.


    "The same old rules. I told them to wait for you upstairs. " The old shopkeeper said. But this time the girl was different. I just don''t know if it''s really your friend. "


    "Whether he''s a friend or not, we''ll know after meeting him once." Sun Ye Xuan went to the second floor. He opened the door and saw a figure standing by the window. She looked at the slender figure, her eyes flashing with doubt.


    It was a woman, and a woman who dressed poorly. She was shabby, and her shabby clothes were covered with dust. Sun Ye Xuan could not help but have a new understanding of the new shopkeeper.


    If it was anyone else who was open to money, or someone who judged others by their appearance, they definitely wouldn''t let her in when they encountered such a situation. Whether this person was her friend or not, the shopkeeper''s way of doing things made her admire him. He would not look down on people who were in dire straits. This was a very good thing.


    "You ¡­" Just as Sun Ye Xuan was speaking, that person turned around. She looked at him in surprise and said, "Sister Lan? Why are you here? "


    That person, Hu Lan, looked at Sun Ye Xuan with a sorrowful expression. She bitterly said, "Xuanxuan, I''ve come to find you again."


    Sun Ye Xuan looked at the girl in front of her, walked over, and held her hand: "Have you eaten? No matter what, let''s eat first and then talk about other things. "


    Hulan nodded slightly.


    Sun Ye Xuan walked out and told the waiter to bring the dishes. She went back to her room to accompany Hu Lan. Not long after, a waiter brought some food over and Hu Alain sat there, wolfing it down.


    Sun Ye Xuan accompanied her and ate a few bites. If she didn''t eat, Hulan would be embarrassed. As a friend, she would take care of her feelings. Even if everyone knew what was going on.


    He ate and drank to his heart''s content, tears streaming down his face. At this moment, she was no longer that silly little girl from before, but rather a somewhat elegant and pretty girl. Her eyes were no longer pure. The sadness and depression in them made Sun Ye Xuan''s heart hurt. She wiped away her tears and said, "Xuanxuan, not long after you left, Grandma died. Grandma died and Mother came back. Seeing that she was pitiful and couldn''t bear her daily begging, my father forgave her. She did well at first, and even I was touched. I never would have thought that her heart had already darkened. "


    "The shop you gave me made a lot of money. She had her eyes on me, and once she had my trust, she started taking money from the store. During that time, I was too sad and lost my grandmother. I didn''t want to lose my mother again. How much did you earn every day? She was always in charge of it. I was only in charge of the business and didn''t check the account books. If that''s all it is, she''ll just take the money away. Even if I hate her, I wouldn''t want her to die like this. Later, she became even more determined to have a new man, and even transferred all the silver to the new man. "My dad was too dumb, he was unwilling to believe this fact."


    "Later on, they killed my father and then colluded with the new county magistrate to seal up the shop. They forced me to become a concubine to the new county magistrate in order to get the prescription from me. I escaped with great difficulty. " "Yes," said Hulan. It was all thanks to him that I was able to escape! It''s the man we took in back then. "


    When he mentioned this person, a blush appeared on Hu Alain''s face.

 C268

    If it was a few years ago, Hu Lan''s matter would have been a big matter, even if they found Sun Ye Xuan, it would not have been of any help. However, at this moment, the Sun family was very different.


    The Sun family not only had Sun Lingzi as an official, but Sun Ye Xuan''s connections in the capital were also very strong. He was just a local government official, it was just a sentence for him to get rid of him.


    Since Hu Lan had been killed, Sun Ye Xuan could not just stand by and watch. Moreover, this matter also had something to do with her. If she hadn''t given Hu Lan the chance to start a business, her mother wouldn''t have caused all sorts of trouble, and the Hu family wouldn''t have died. Perhaps they were still in that little country, and Huan Alain had married an ordinary husband, and they were living an ordinary life.


    "You stay here first, I''ll handle those matters." Sun Ye Xuan took Hu Lan, whose heart had been badly wounded, to the house.


    Hu Lan looked at Sun Ye Xuan''s luxurious mansion and the large number of servants. He couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart. However, being envious was being envious. She didn''t have any bad intentions, she just helped Sun Ye Xuan every day.


    Tang Shulan was also living here. The two girls once adored Sun Lingyu. Although Tang Shulan had never met Hu Lan, but Hu Lan had secretly met Tang Shulan, so when he saw her, Hu Lan''s eyes flashed with sadness. However, the past was already past, and she had already let go of the feelings that did not belong to her. Now that there was someone who was being nice to her, she wanted to know that she treasured him.


    That person ¡­ I don''t know if anything will happen to help her escape. Even after so many days, there was still no news of him. When they separated at that time, they had clearly agreed to meet up at Sun Ye Xuan''s place.


    "You mean the magistrate has been executed?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Sun Lingzi in surprise.


    Sun Lingping nodded and said, "Yes! "Not only that, there are also people who want to see Miss Hu."


    "Who''s looking for Sister Lan?" Sun Ye Xuan was puzzled, "She doesn''t know anyone here, right?"


    "Ask her then. You''re not her, how do you know about her? " Sun Lingyang pointed to the other side and said, "They have already met. Now it seems that he really is an acquaintance of hers. "


    Sun Ye Xuan looked in the direction of Sun Lingzi''s actions. He saw Hu Alan nestling in the arms of a man with a bashful expression on his face. The two of them had deep feelings for each other, and it was obvious that they were on the same side.


    "So it''s him." Sun Ye Xuan''s memory was extraordinary. Even if she didn''t see many people, as long as it left an impression on her, she would be able to recall them. That person was the scholar that he had accepted.


    The student who had once forced her into a corner was now dressed in luxurious clothing and had a noble aura. The bitter days of Hulan had come to an end, and now it was the beginning of her happy life.


    Not long after, the army returned. The Sun family was in a very excited atmosphere. Especially the Sun family, they really wanted to leave the best things to Sun Lingyu.


    Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi were also preparing the gifts. Sun Linghuan had personally written the words to show it to her beloved second brother. Sun Ye Shi had made the most beautiful clothes for her second brother to wear.


    Sun Ye Xuan should be the calmest out of everyone here. But that was only the surface. She was the kind of person who didn''t show it. Even if her expression was calm, it couldn''t change the fact that she was nervous. This time, not only did Sun Lingyu return, but also that fellow Ouyang Yifan. Back then, he had written in his letter that as long as he came back alive, he was going to marry her.


    "That guy isn''t serious, right?" Sun Ye Xuan touched her cheek and muttered: "I don''t care. Will he marry as he pleases? I haven''t agreed to marry! "


    The generals had to go to the palace to see the Holy Emperor. The Emperor wanted them to come down and eat wine in celebration. Only when the celebration was over would they be able to come back and reunite with their families.


    The entire capital was in an excited state. After all, it wasn''t just the Sun family that had people joining the army. Other commoners also had many soldiers that joined the army. They were looking forward to their son''s return.


    However, someone had waited for their family''s ashes and tokens of identity. And the court''s placating gold. They were so saddened that they didn''t care about comforting Jin, they only wanted to see their living relatives. Someone threw Soothing King to the ground and sat down on the ground, wailing. Thus, during this period of time, Sun Ye Xuan was not in the mood to do business.


    "Yu''er ¡­" The Sun family stood in front of the gate and watched as the armored general mounted on a large horse approached them.


    The general''s skin was dark, his build tall and sturdy, and his eyes were bright and full of life. He dismounted and ran over quickly. He knelt in front of Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng and said, "Your son is unfilial. Now, come back and serve your parents. Please forgive your son."


    "Yu''er ¡­" "Grandson ¡­" Grandmaster Sun, who was holding Sun Lingyu, couldn''t stop crying. Mother is very happy that my son is capable. It''s good that you can come back. As long as you are safe. "


    "Second brother, I''ve grown up too. I''m a man now, I''ll protect my mother." Sun Linghuan went forward to claim the credit.


    "My little brother has grown so tall. This little fatty, how much delicious food did your big sister make for you? " Sun Lingyu pinched Sun Linghuan''s face and said, "Shishi, come over and let second brother have a look."


    "What''s so good about me? "It''s still not like that." Sun Ye Shi shyly said.


    "That''s not right!" Our Shishi is getting more and more beautiful. " Sun Lingyu said with a smile, "Second Brother has brought back a lot of people. He''ll leave a portion of them for you to protect the yard, so that no one will have any ideas about you and eldest sister. My two younger sisters are like flowers, and there are so many popinjays in the capital.


    When Sun Lingyu returned, the Sun family was immersed in joy. When the luxurious betrothal gift was delivered to the door, everyone remembered the noble and handsome man who had walked to the door.


    "Prince ¡­" Sun Yuanjie helplessly said, "My daughter has always had her own will. She is the one who decides the marriage. If she doesn''t agree, then please take these betrothal gifts back! "


    The Sun family knew Ouyang Yifan''s true identity. His relationship with Sun Ye Xuan was also blessed. When Ouyang Yifan thought about how the two of them had met in the countryside, he was first moved by Sun Ye Xuan''s culinary skills, and then he was attracted by her. However, they did not know what Sun Ye Xuan was thinking. She seemed interested in him, but also uninterested. Whether it was intentional or not, even they could not figure it out.


    Ouyang Yifan had regained his true appearance and his handsome appearance made all the women on the street go crazy. He looked deeply at Sun Ye Xuan and said solemnly: "I promise that as long as Lady Sun is willing to marry me, I will never take a concubine. If Miss Sun does not believe me, this king has an imperial edict that states that as long as this king takes in a concubine, he will be sentenced to death. "


    "Hua!" The onlookers burst into an uproar.


    The Prince of Wargods had such a fondness for civilian girls, and for her sake, he would not take a concubine in his entire life. Taking a concubine in was a capital offense, and this was something that had never happened before. It seemed that the prince truly loved this girl.


    Sun Ye Xuan did not expect Ouyang Yifan to ask for such an imperial edict. She could only imagine the expression on his face when the emperor had passed down the edict.


    "I can marry you. However ¡­ I don''t want to get married now. Three years from now, I will agree to the marriage. If you can''t wait, choose another girl! " Sun Ye Xuan said.


    "Three years? "You made our prince wait three years ¡­" Ouyang Yifan was no longer young. At his age, the other men were almost ready to carry their grandchildren. But he was not married yet.


    Ouyang Yifan''s expression was calm as he looked lovingly at Sun Ye Xuan. A faint smile appeared on his grave and stern face, "The princess has decreed that this king must obey. In three years, this king will come to marry you. "


    "Since it has already been agreed, let''s send the betrothal gift in first and treat it as a betrothal gift." said the official.


    "Your Highness, please come in." Sun Yuanjie said politely.


    Like this, the news that Sun Ye Xuan was the future wangfei quickly spread. Those who had once been on good terms with her wished that they could benefit from her glory. Those who were unable to see her would start with her family. One of the Sun family''s brothers followed the script while the other followed the martial path. Now that Sun Ye Xuan was the future wangfei, anyone with a little bit of foresight could imagine that the family was about to flourish.


    The Sun family was such a celebrity, naturally there would be people inquiring about their origins. For some reason, the identities of Sun Yuanjie and Sun Meng had been inadvertently revealed by someone.


    Sun Yuanjie was actually a direct descendant of the Sun family, and his wife was also a descendant of the Meng family. They were the people who had eloped because of love. Now he had returned with his wonderful children.


    For a moment, the Sun family and Meng family were stunned. Before the Sun family''s elder had made his move, he had been fighting his way to a marriage with Sun Ye Xuan and the others. Sun Yuanjie ordered the door to be tightly shut. Recently, no one was seen.


    Sun Yuanjie wanted to keep a low profile, but the more he tried, the higher his profile became. Now, everyone was staring at the Sun family''s gate. Two unmarried adult men from the Sun family were also the best candidates for marriage.


    There were also Sun Linghuan and Sun Yeshi, and they had quite a few pestering people there. Sun Lingyu had already sent many guards with powerful martial arts skills to protect them, but they were still unable to stop all the trouble and ointment.


    Until one day, there was a dispute in the court, and the Sun family and Meng family once again quarreled. Unknowingly, a fire had been set on Sun Lingping''s body.


    Before Sun Lingping could say anything, Ouyang Yifan''s ice-cold voice came out of his mouth and said, "You two old fogeys have been arguing for decades. It''s none of your business if you like to argue with me. Sir Sun is not one of your people, and this matter is not within his responsibility. Why are you asking him? Or did you intentionally make things difficult for him? "


    When the Sun and Meng Families saw how angry Ouyang Yifan was, no matter how angry they were, they could not calm down. Everyone knew that they would rather offend the Emperor than this Sha Sha God.


    It was also from this moment onwards that the Sun family and Meng family no longer went to Sun Yuanjie''s house to look for them. Sun Yuanjie didn''t want to return to the clan. They knew that they couldn''t force him, so they might as well keep their balance.


    "Are you planning to get married?" Sun Ye Xuan looked at Hu Lan and her good man, that is to say, the young heir of Chen Wang Manor.


    "Mn, Xuan Xuan Xuan, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have met him, and I wouldn''t have such a good life." "After we get married, I''m going to go with him to the territory," he said, holding her hand. It would be hard for us to meet again. You are a capable man. If you have the chance to come to our place, remember to look for me. We are eternal friends. "


    "Good ¡­" I''ll come and find you. " Sun Yanxuan watched as Hu Lan''s happy figure disappeared. She turned her head to look at Sun Lingyu and Tang Shulan and asked, "When do you plan on getting married?"


    "We are not in a hurry. "Everything has to be decided after Big Bro gets married." Sun Lingyu lazily said.


    When Sun Ye Xuan heard this, she couldn''t help but giggle. The sadness she felt just now had completely dissipated. Sun Lingyu did this because he wanted to see his big brother eat the turtle. Ever since he was young, he had never won against his big brother. Now, he wanted to make a comeback.

 C269

    Sun Lingliang''s carriage stopped. The driver hastily put down the stool.


    Sun Lingyang walked out with a lady in his arms.


    The servants who passed by looked at Sun Lingping in surprise.


    One had to know that their grandpa had never been in love with a woman. The matchmaker who visited them these days had almost destroyed the threshold, but he still remained calm and collected. The ladies of the capital were heartbroken because of him. But no matter what sort of fortuitous encounters those young misses acted out, he would let those around him easily deal with them.


    Who was this woman?


    "Get a doctor." Sun Lingyang said to the servant who had rushed over.


    "Yes."


    When Sun Meng found out that Sun Ling Yang had brought a woman back, she rushed over immediately.


    "Yang''er." Sun Meng''s eyes lit up when she saw a beautiful girl lying on the bed.


    Sun Lingbo knew what his mother was thinking, so he didn''t stop her.


    He sat there drinking tea and explaining.


    "This girl was forced by the bawd to jump down from the second floor. I happened to pass by, and when she jumped she hit my carriage, and I brought her back. "


    "What a poor girl." When Sun Meng heard this, she didn''t care about Sun Lingping''s gossip, but looked at the little girl with heartache.


    The little girl looked very young, only around ten years old. The figure was also very small and thin, but it looked very outstanding.


    The doctor rushed over to take the girl''s pulse.


    "It''s not a big problem, just take good care of it for a while." the doctor said flatly.


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    A few hours later, the girl woke up. After finding out that she was saved by Sun Ling Yang, the little girl insisted on thanking him personally.


    In the study, Sun Lingping was preparing to go back to his room to rest after he had finished with the paper in his hand. Just as he stood up, a young lady walked in.


    "You are ¡­"


    "Thank you, my lord, for saving me." The little girl knelt down and kowtowed to Sun Lingzi.


    "Don''t move." "Sun Lingping had already recognized the little girl." The doctor told you to take care of yourself.


    Sun Lingyang helped her up.


    With bloodshot eyes, the little girl gratefully said, "If not for benefactor, this little girl would have died a long time ago. This little girl has to thank you personally no matter what. "


    "Alright, since you''ve thanked me, can you go back to your room and rest now?" Sun Lingping said gently.


    The little girl lowered her head and shyly said, "My name is Linglong."


    "Linglong. The name is very nice. " Seeing the petite appearance of the little girl, Sun Lingyang gently said, "I understand. I''ll walk you back to your room. "


    Linglong looked at the man in front of her with eyes full of admiration.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing the look in her eyes, Sun Lingyang was taken aback.


    Linglong lowered her head again.


    On the second day, the Sun family met Linglong. At first, the Sun family only felt pity for Linglong, but after seeing the look in Linglong''s eyes as she looked at her son, it was as if they understood some extraordinary secret. The way they looked at her became gentler.


    Linglong looked thin and weak, but her body was actually quite good. In a few days, she would be able to operate normally. When the Sun family members asked her where her home was, she shook her head and didn''t say anything. Everyone thought that she had been saved in a place like the brothel. They thought that she had been abandoned by her family, so they did not ask any further questions.


    "Big brother Sun ¡­" Linglong carried a bowl of noodles into the study.


    Sun Lingyang who was in the room had already stood up when she spoke. He walked over to her and took the bowl from her.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping this late? Didn''t I tell you not to send me off? Girls should go to bed early. " Sun Lingliang sat down and ate his chopsticks.


    Linglong''s eyes were filled with happiness as she looked at the man in front of her, satisfied with his meal. This period of time at the Sun family was the happiest time of her life. The Sun family was more amiable than the rumors said they were, and the eldest son of the Sun family was even gentler than the legends said he was.


    No one knew that Linglong had admired Sun Lingping a long time ago, but she had never had the chance to get close to him before, so she liked the legendary person. And now that she met him, she felt that it was the happiest thing in her life. He was even better than in the legends.


    However, she would not tell anyone how good he was. She would keep his good intentions in her memory, and she would slowly remember them later.


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" Sun Lingyang tapped her forehead with his chopsticks. Don''t send me off in the future. I sometimes work late. "


    "Yes, I know." "Yes." Linglong lowered her head. I can''t sleep anyway, so I might as well do something for you. "You are my savior!"


    "So, this is your way of repaying your benefactor?" Sun Lingping couldn''t help but tease her when he saw that the little girl in front of him was about to drop her head under the table. Fine! Since the little girl wants to repay the favor, the savior can''t stop you from doing so. How about this! From now on, the study will be yours. As for the midnight snack, you don''t have to wait all the time. You can make some pastries during the day and put them in the study. "That''ll do."


    "Really? May I come to your study? Would that be inappropriate? " Linglong''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Sun Lingbo did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. He rubbed Linglong''s head and gently said, "Of course you can. There''s nothing shameful about my study. You can come anytime you want. "


    "Mm, I will definitely not betray your trust." Linglong smiled brightly.


    Sun Lingliang looked at her expression and suddenly said: "The little girl looks pretty good."


    Linglong was stunned, her cheeks turning red.


    Sun Lingyang coughed lightly, concealing his uneasiness.


    "Close the door on your way out."


    "I''ll stay behind to grind them for you!" Linglong looked at Sun Lingbo and said shyly.


    Sun Lingyang wanted to say: I''m going back to my room.


    However, when he saw her bashful appearance, he didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt a strange feeling. It was as if he couldn''t move his feet and his body became strange.


    "Mm. Alright."


    Early in the morning, Sun Ye Xuan ran back in the morning and saw Ling Long carrying a basin of water towards Sun Lingping''s room. She was stunned for a moment before pointing at a young maidservant.


    "What''s going on?"


    The servant girl was obviously not afraid of Sun Ye Xuan and started gossiping, "Eldest Miss, Linglong has been sending me supper every day recently. I even asked her to tidy up her study. As long as the grandpa came back, Linglong would go into the study and grind things up for him. All the servants are guessing that this grandpa is somewhat different from the others! "


    Hearing their words, Sun Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed with interest.


    The servants'' guesses were not unreasonable. She also thought the same.


    Sun Lingping may seem gentle, but he is a long way away. Apart from his family, he had always been indifferent to other women.


    This Linglong could not only get close to him, but could also enter his most valued study room. This in itself meant that Sun Ling Yang did not reject her, and even had a good impression of her.


    Linglong''s appearance could not be considered beautiful, but her elegant and pretty face was like an orchid. After interacting with her for a while, he realized that other than being a little shy at the beginning, she was becoming more and more generous and lively. She had gotten along very well with Sun Yeshi. Even if it was her, she treated her like half a sister.


    "Mother ¡­" Sun Ye Xuan told the Sun family about the matter between Sun Lingzi and Ling Long. What do you mean, big brother? He didn''t like so many big girls. Linglong does not know where she comes from, but he is willing to let her get close to him. "


    Sun Meng chuckled, "Yuan Er is not an ordinary man, how could she be affected by his identity? In his eyes, those noble young masters and mistresses were just like puppets. Being raised by those noble clans to the point where they didn''t even have the slightest bit of popularity, so how could he possibly have any interest in them? Linglong was different. In order to keep her innocence, she dared to come to the Sun family and work hard. She didn''t want to be attached to the Sun family. She had concealed it well in the past, but no one was stupid. How could they not see that she had feelings for Yang''er? "Yuan Zi did not respond. No one wanted to expose her and embarrass her."


    "So, everyone is an understanding person." Sun Ye Xuan chuckled. Then let them do whatever they want! Anyway, my mother is waiting to carry her grandson. "


    "What is it? "Your elder brother''s other advantages are just like a piece of white paper in terms of relationship. You have to help him." Mrs. Sun Meng snappily said, "You and Linglong are the same age, so you should have a topic to talk about. It''s rare for someone to be able to enter your big brother''s room, but you can''t let her be scared away by your big brother. "


    "Understood, Mother." Sun Ye Xuan said helplessly. Do you really think Big Brother is stupid? "


    The mother and daughter duo talked about Sun Lingzi. The servant said the prince was here.


    Mrs. Sun Meng glanced at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "The matter between you and the Prince should be resolved sooner, don''t delay any longer. Do you really think a man can handle this? "


    "Mom, he isn''t in a hurry, what are you in a hurry for?" Sun Yanxuan''s face turned red.


    "Who said he''s not in a hurry? I think he''s more anxious than anyone else. However, if you didn''t want to marry, he would let you. If it were any other man, I would have long since been angered to death by you. " "There''s nothing to do." Your Highness is so kind, where can you find such a good man? "


    "Mother, why is it that in your eyes, everything in other people''s families is good, even if you were born here, it wouldn''t be good in that place." You''re worried that your big brother won''t be able to marry, but you''re worried that I won''t be able to. Alright, since it is mine, I won''t be able to take it away. Let us handle this ourselves! "


    "Xuanxuan is right. This King wants her to be willing to marry me, not for anything else. As long as she is even the slightest bit reluctant, This King will feel terrible in his heart. " A deep voice came from the door.


    Sun Meng Shi glared at Sun Ye Xuan, opened the door and said to the man outside, "Greetings to the prince."


    "Hurry up and dispense with the formalities. Didn''t I already say it? No matter what, you don''t need to bow to me. " Ouyang Yifan said in a serious tone.


    "Mom, if you want me to marry him, then don''t pay respects the moment you see him. I don''t like my family always kneeling to my man. It doesn''t matter to you. I feel bad. " Sun Ye Xuan said with a frown.


    "You''ve agreed to it?" Ouyang Yifan looked at her in surprise.


    "If you can convince them, I''ll agree... "Marry you." Sun Ye Xuan turned her head awkwardly.


    "Mother, you heard it. If you kneel to me again, Xuanxuan won''t marry me. " Ouyang Yifan looked wronged. I want to get married early. "


    Pfft! Sun Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh. This guy is really ¡­


    Normally, he wouldn''t be able to tell, but it turned out to be a low profile.

 C270

    "First bow to the heavens and earth ¡­"


    "Second bow to the hall ¡­"


    "Husband and wife greet each other ¡­"


    "Send him to the bridal room."


    Sun Ye Xuan carried her servant into the bridal chamber like a little doll. Beneath the hood, she couldn''t see anything clearly. He lowered his head and looked at the long legs beside him. His face was filled with shyness.


    From now on, this man was her husband.


    She had traveled through time and space to come to this world to meet him.


    The wedding lady spoke auspicious words. Sun Ye Xuan was completely at a loss. When her vision blurred, she raised her head and saw the groom, who was dressed in wedding clothes. That was her man.


    Ouyang Yifan looked at Sun Ye Xuan affectionately. Under the reminder of the wedding nanny, Sun Ye Xuan had eaten dumplings.


    "Can''t be born?" the wedding lady asked.


    Sun Yanxuan''s face turned red: "Yes."


    Ouyang Yifan looked gently at Sun Ye Xuan and said, "Let''s rest here for a while. I will be back soon."


    "Yes."


    After Ouyang Yifan left, a servant girl brought a bowl of bird''s nest.


    Sun Ye Xuan knew that Ouyang Yifan was the one who ordered her to eat it clean happily. However, he wasn''t willing to let her eat anything else.


    She was the bride today, so she should maintain her beautiful appearance. If she ate too much and her stomach came out, how much would that affect her image?


    Night fell. Sun Ye Xuan sat on the bed and looked out the window at the moonlight with a blank expression.


    She had stayed in this world for so many years that she had long since forgotten what she was like. There were her parents and her brother, as well as the man she loved. She felt that this was a very beautiful place. If she was allowed to go back now, she would probably be displeased.


    "Xuan''er ¡­" Ouyang Yifan walked in unsteadily.


    Sun Ye Xuan held onto her handkerchief and looked bashfully at the man in front of her.


    Because of the wine, he was less stern, more lazy, and more intoxicated than usual.


    Ouyang Yifan was even more enchanting than usual.


    "Xuan`er, are you worried?"


    Sun Ye Xuan took a few steps forward and said, "I will have the maidservants prepare the hot water. You can take a bath first."


    Ouyang Yifan nodded. "Indeed, we should clean up the mess." "The smell of alcohol is all over my body, I can''t let Xuan''er pass out ¡­"


    There was no law in the mansion, Sun Ye Xuan could sleep as long as she wanted. Ouyang Yifan should have gone to the palace to pay his respects to the emperor and the empress dowager, but Ouyang Yifan had also pushed the matter away for her. When Sun Ye Xuan woke up, there were already three pillars erected outside.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is awake?" "The servant girl entered." His Royal Highness was working in the study. He had told her to notify him if she woke up. This servant will immediately go and report. "


    "Wait a moment." Sun Ye Xuan wrapped her body with pain, and said unhappily: "If I wake up, I''ll wake up, but what''s the use of telling him? Don''t bother him. You help me prepare the hot water, I want to take a bath. "


    "Yes."


    After the servant had left, Sun Ye Xuan lifted up her blanket to look at herself.


    "What is the wangfei thinking?" When Ouyang Yifan entered the room, he saw Sun Ye Xuan sitting on the bed in a daze, embracing her.


    Sun Ye Xuan pushed him, "Don''t touch me."


    "It was your husband''s fault. "Come, hit me to vent your anger."


    How could Sun Ye Xuan be willing to hit him? He retracted his hand and pushed him away, "Stop messing around, I want to take a bath."


    "Can I wait for you here?" Don''t be angry.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    A cute figure came out from behind the tree. She looked around and pouted when she didn''t see anyone.


    "Where did royal father and mother go?"


    "What are you doing?" A little boy walked over to the little girl under the tree.


    The little girl who had been hiding behind the tree just now looked like she was only two years old. She was incredibly cute and looked like she was carved from jade.


    When the little girl saw the little boy, she happily pounced on him. "Brother."


    That''s right! That little boy was also the child of Ouyang Yifan and Sun Ye Xuan. The boy''s name was Ouyang Yunyi, and the girl''s name was Ouyang Keke.


    The second year after their marriage, Sun Ye Xuan gave birth to Ouyang Yunyi, and the third year, to Ouyang Keke.


    "Why are you here alone? Where are the servants? How can they leave you alone here? " Ouyang Yunyi had Ouyang Yifan''s elegance at such a young age.


    At this moment, his face was stiff and looked exactly like Ouyang Yifan''s. No one would doubt his bloodline. Even when he was out of the city, there would be people who would recognize him as a child of the Ouyang Family.


    "Father came back from annihilating the bandits. He said that he would accompany me to hide and hide, but he still hasn''t appeared yet. royal father is the worst. " Ouyang Keke said unhappily.


    Ouyang Yunyi looked at Ouyang Keke sympathetically.


    Based on his experience of being born a year earlier, if his father hadn''t returned home in three months, the first thing he would do when he returned would be to take his mother''s wife to the backyard to discuss'' big matters''. That''s why he had left with his mother even though he said that he was going to play cat and mouse with Ouyang Keke.


    "Father and Mother won''t accompany me, so let me accompany you!" Ouyang Yunyi held onto Ouyang Keke''s hand. If you''re bored, we can go and play with your cousin. "


    The cousin Ouyang Yunyi mentioned was Sun Lingping''s son. Sun Lingyang had been married to Linglong, and the next year he had given birth to his son, Sun Su.


    The Sun family was in high spirits. The eldest son was a civil servant, the second son was a martial general, and the daughter was a wangfei.


    Ouyang Keke immediately became happy when she heard that she could play with her cousin. She grabbed onto Ouyang Yunyi''s hand and excitedly ran towards the stables.


    "Big brother, let''s leave quickly." I miss my grandmother and my grandfather. "


    Ouyang Yunyi couldn''t do anything to this little sister of his. Although he was only four years old, he could actually accomplish many things on his own. Ouyang Yifan was extremely strict with his training, and he was completely following the instructions of his successor. At the age of three, he had started his horse stance training, which had made Sun Ye Xuan''s heart hurt.


    "That''s not right!" Keke said she was going to play hide and seek with us. "Hurry and get up." The young woman suddenly sat up.


    "I''ve already instructed Yun Yi to take care of him." Ouyang Yifan pulled Sun Ye Xuan back, "Your husband has been gone for three months, don''t you miss me? You just have to watch those two little fellows everyday. There won''t be any problems if you leave for a short period of time. "


    "You''re not jealous of your children, are you?" Sun Ye Xuan poked him in the chest. The more you live, the more useless you will be. "


    "I think Xuan''er only has eyes for me." Ouyang Yifan said with a smile.


    Ten years later, Ouyang Yifan handed the Wang Mansion over to his son, Ouyang Yunyi. Ouyang Yunyi was so young, yet he was full of both martial and martial arts. He had followed Ouyang Yifan to the battlefield several times and had never lost. Ouyang Yifan had not only handed over the royal palace to him, he had also handed over the military authority to him.


    In the remaining time, Ouyang Yifan brought Sun Ye Xuan around the world. They only returned to the capital when they heard that the Sun family''s elder had passed away.


    At that time, the crown prince Ouyang Yunyi had already married a second-grade official''s concubine, and the two of them loved each other as much as their parents. The Canton Princess, Ouyang Keke, had married the top scorer and they were very fond of each other. In just a few short years, the prime minister became the youngest prime minister. He had no concubines in his life and was a pair with Ouyang Keke throughout his entire life.